Skip to main content

Full text of "A catalogue of the Tamil books in the library of the British Museum"

See other formats 


% 


J' 

■"■■^ 

..     J, 


.^;i.--    "^i 


'V\^':  ■:->^:(: 


):■"■ 


•■'\'     ■■  '■ 

i,'r,*-^  i'     '.■'■' 


ritttiiair'  'V'  .  ''v  :U-: 


"  /' 


-'  7 


kc--^'l 


•h^ 


t-  f 


r  '.?-■•>. 


"-^^i 


m 


y 


■a'V 


'1  ;.  : 


4 


A    CATALOGUE 


OF  THE 


TAMIL     BOOKS 


IN   TIIK 


LIBBAEY 


OF    THK 


BKITISH      MUSEUM 


COMPILED   BY 

L.    D.     BARNETT,     M.A.,     Litt.D. 

KEEPEB    OP    THE    DEPARTMENT    OP    OBIENTAL    PBINTBD    BOOKS    AND    MSS. 
AND   THE    LATE 

G.     U.     POPE,     D.D. 


rniNTED    BY   OBDER    OF   THE    TBUSTEES    OF  THE    BRITISH    MCS^UM. 


EonDoii : 
SOLD    AT    THE     BRITISH     MUSEUM; 

AND    BY 

Mussiis.  LO^'GMANS  &  CO.,  39,  Patehnoster  I.'ow  ;    Mr.  BERNARD  QUARITCH,   11,  Grafton  Street, 

New  Bosu  Street,  W.  ;    Messhs.  ASHER  &  CO.,  14,  Bedford  Street,  Covent  Garden;   and 

Mb.  henry  FROWDE,  Oxford  University  Press  Warehouse,  Amen  Corner. 

1909. 

[All  riy/its  reserved  J] 


1 

V 


LONDON : 

PKISTEIl  BV  WILLIAM  CLOWES  AND  SONS,  LIMITED, 

DUKE  STIiEET,  STAMFORD  STUEET,  S.E.,  AND  GREAT  WINilMILL  STUEET,  W. 


PEEFACE. 


Of  all  the  literatures  of  India,  with  the  single  exception  of  the  Sanskrit,  the  Tamil  is 
the  richest,  the  oldest,  and  the  most  various.  It  is  thus  most  completely  representative 
of  that  ancient  Dravidian  culture  which  preceded  the  civilisation  of  the  conquering 
Aryan  immigrants,  and  doubtless  contributed  much  to  the  literary  and  social  develop- 
ment of  the  latter.  Hence  the  oldest  surviving  works  of  Tamil  literature  bear  a  peculiar 
character ;  though  it  would  perhaps  be  too  bold  to  assert  them  to  be  wholly  independent 
of  Sanskritic  influences,  the^"  .hre  both  in  vocabulary  and  in  literary  form  distinctly 
different  from  the  typical  products  of  the  classical  Sanskrit  literature. 

The  Hindu  tendency  to  construct  arbitrary  and  exaggerated  systems  of  chronology 
is  fully  shared  by  the  Tamils,  who  assign  the  beginnings  of  their  culture  to  a  fabulous 
antiquity,  and  trace  the  progress  of  their  literature  through  three  successive  Sanghams 
or  Academies.  For  the  first  two  of  the  latter  no  historical  basis  can  be  found.  As 
to  the  third,  works  are  still  extant  which  bear  the  names  of  several  writers  traditionally 
associated  with  it ;  but  there  seems  to  be  no  suflBcient  ground  to  accept  the  leo-end 
which  has  grouped  together  their  names  as  those  of  contemporaries,  especially  as 
Nakkira  Devar,  the  most  prominent  poet  of  the  Third  Sangham,  can  hardly  be  assigned 
to  a  date  earlier  than  the  fifth  or  sixth  century,  whilst  there  are  reasons  for  believino- 
that  the  Kural,  the  famous  collection  of  ethical  and  erotic  verses  attributed  to  the 
somewhat  legendary  "  Tiru-valluvar  "  (popularly  believed  to  have  been  a  Paraiyar  priest, 
but  possibly  a  Jain),  may  have  been  composed  some  three  centuries  earlier. 

Tradition  traces  back  the  origin  of  extant  Tamil  literature  and  science  to  the  sa^e 
Agastyar  (Agattiyar),  who  plays  a  prominent  part  in  ancient  Sanskrit  mythology.  A 
grammar  of  the  Tamil  language  bearing  his  name,  the  Agattiyam,  was  formerly  extant, 
which  apparently  was  based  upon  the  Paninian  school  of  Sanskrit  grammar.  It  has  long 
since  been  superseded  by  the  Tol-kappiyam,  of  which  the  author  (reputed  to  have  been  a 
disciple  of  Agastyar)  followed  the  principles  of  the  Aindra  Sanskrit  grammarians.  Upon 
the  Tol-kappiyam  was  based  the  Nan-nul  of  Pavanandi,  apparently  a  Jain ;  this  is  an 
aphoristic  compendium  of  grammar  composed  about  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth 
century.*  Around  these  two  works  has  arisen  a  copious  grammatical  literature. 
Mention   may  be   made   likewise  of   the  Vira-soriyam,  a  grammar  by  Buddha-mitran 

*  The  author  of  the  ancient  commentary  upon  the  Nan-nul,  traditionally  believed  to  have  been  a  disciple 
of  Pavanandi,  states  that  the  latter  wrote  his  work  under  the  orders  of  a  king  SFya  Gangan  in  Sanagai,  who 
is  evidently  identical  with  the  prince  of  that  name  who  is  shown  by  inscriptions  to  have  been  a  vassal  of 
Kulottuiiga  HI.  (see  South-Indian  Inscriptions,  vol.  iii.,  p.  122,  and  Epigraphia  Indica,  vol.  vii.,  Appendix, 
p.  135). 


PEEFACE. 

IV 

(towards  the  end  of  the  11th  century),*  the  commentary  upon  the  latter  by  Peruu- 
devanar,t  who  is  believed  to  have  been  Buddha-raitran's  disciple,  the  treatises  upon 
the  art  of  poetry  by  Nar-kavi-rajar  J  and  Aiyanar-idanar,  and  Amirta-sagaran's  Yapp'- 
arungalam,  a  manual  of  prosody,  with  its  commentary  by  Guna-sagaran  (before  the 
13th  century);  all  these  writers  were  apparently  Jains.  In  the  allied  department  of 
lexicography  the  earliest  known  work  is  probably  the  Divakaram  of  Divakarar,  whose 
son  Pingalar  supplemented  his  father's  collection  in  his  Pirigalandai  (8th  century  or 
later,  and  quoted  by  Pavanandi).  Another  ancient  lexical  work  is  the  Nemi-nathara 
of  the  Jain  Guna-viran,  Of  considerable  importance  also  is  the  Chudamani-nighantu 
of  Vira-mandalavar  (about  the  end  of  the  9th  century)§. 

Classical  o-rammar  is  the  norm  {ilalckanam)  for  classical  literature  (ilakhii/am). 
Among  the  most  interesting  and  characteristically  Dravidian  products  of  the  latter 
are  the  Pattu-pattu  or  "Ten  Poems,"  which  with  the  exception  of  the  first  (IN'akkira 
Devar's  Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai,  a  poem  to  a  deity)  are  brilhant  pictures  of  romantic 
scenes  of  love  and  war.  Some  of  them  may  possibly  be  as  early  as  the  second  century. 
To  the  same  type  and  period  belong  the  Ettu-togai,  eight  collections  of  verses  by  various 
poets,  and  the  eighteen  Klr-lcanahhu  poems,  among  which  are  classed  the  Kural  of  Tiru- 
valluvar,  the  Nal-adiyar,  a  Jain  anthology  compiled  about  the  eighth  ceutury,|l  and 
Poygaiyar's  Kala-vari.H  In  this  classical  literature  the  Jains  again  took  an  active  part 
from  early  times ;  five  or  six  Klr-hanalcku  poems,  if  not  more,  are  by  Jains,  as  likewise 
are  the  five  Kdvyams,  romances  in  verse,  of  which  the  most  famous  are  Sattan's  Mani- 
mekhalai,  Ilau-gov-adigal's  Silapp'-adhikaram,  and  Tiru-takka  Devar's  Jivaka-chintamani. 
The  Mani-mekhalai  and  Silapp'-adhikaram  have  been  assigned  to  the  second  century  ; 
the  Jivaka-chintamani  is  probably  not  earlier  than  the  tenth.**  To  the  same  period 
apparently  belongs  the  Bharatam,  a  version  of  the  Sanskrit  epic  in  ven-bd  metre  by 
Perun-devanar.ft 

In  poetry  of  the  Kdvyam  type  the  most  admired  work  of  medieval  and  modern  times 
is  Kamban's  adaptation  of  Valmiki's  Ramayanam,  with  the  appended  Uttara-kandam 
by  Otta-kuttar.     The  poetical  abridgment  of  the  Maha-bharatam  by  Villiputturar  and 

*  See  Epigraphia  Indica,  vol.  vi.,  p.  334  foil.,  and  Seshagiri  Sastri's  Report  for  1893-4,  p.  113. 

I  This  writer  must  lie  distinguished  from  the  epic  poet  Perun-devanar,  on  whom  see  below.  By  an 
oversight  the  entries  for  the  works  of  these  two  authors  have  been  included  under  one  heading  in  col.  70 
of  this  Catalogue,  where  also  the  date  assigned  to  Kulottunga's  reign  should  be  corrected  to  1073 — 1118. 

J  I  take  this  opportunity  to  supply  an  omission :  the  edition  of  Nar-kavi-rajar's  Aga-porul-vi]akkani 
published  in  1878,  which  is  catalogued  on  col.  213  below,  contains  also  Poyya-mojri  Pulavar's  Taujai-vfinan- 
kOvai. 

§  See  Indian  Antiquary,  vol.  36  (1907),  p.  288.  Both  the  Divakaram  and  the  Piiigalandai  are  quoted 
in  the  Chudrimani-nighantu. 

II  See  Madras  Oovernment  Epigraphist^s  Report,   1907,  p.  68. 

%  King  Seiiganniin,  the  hero  of  this  poem,  lived  before  the  7th  century ;  he  is  mentioned  in  the  DCvaram 
The  poem  itself,  however,  may  be  later. 

••  See  Indian  Antiquary,  vol.  36  (1907),  p.  285  foil. 

ft  He  mentions  as  his  patron  a  Pallava  king  who  gained  a  victory  at  Tell'-aru  ;  this  is  apparently  Nfindi- 
varma  or  Nandi-pOtt'-araiyar,  late  in  the  8th  century  (see  Epigraphia  Indica,  vol.  vii..  Appendix,  pp.  108-9, 
ibid.,  vol.  viii.,  pt.  5,  Appendix  ii.,  p.  20;   Madras  Government  Epigraphist's  Report,  1907,  p.  65). 


PREFACE.  V 

Piigarendi's  poem  on  the  legend  of  Nala  are  also  much  esteemed.*  To  the  same 
period  belongs  Jayaii-gondun's  Kaliiigattu  Parani,  a  poem  on  the  conquest  of  Kalihga 
by  Kulottuiiga  I  (1073 — lllSj.  In  most  of  these  authors  the  influence  of  Sanskrit 
literature  is  apparent,  as  is  also  the  case  with  the  writings  of  Ativira-rama  Pandiyan, 
believed  to  have  been  a  king  of  Madura,  whose  date  is  assigned  variously  to  the  12th 
and  the  16th  centuries.t  The  latter  is  the  reputed  author  of  the  Naidadam  (a  version 
of  the  epic  story  of  Nala),  some  poems  on  religious  legends  and  cult,  and  the  Vetti- 
ver  kai,  a  little  moral  tract  in  prose. 

In  religious  poetry  Tamil  literature  is  remarkably  rich.  The  worship  of  Siva 
seems  to  have  been  indigenous  to  the  South,  though  doubtless  it  has  been  locally 
influenced  in  various  degrees  by  the  Saiva  cults  of  the  North.  The  oldest  extant 
Saiva  poems  in  Tamil  are  the  hymns  ascribed  to  S'ana-sambandhar,  Appar  (Tiru- 
navukk'-arasu),  and  Sundara-miirtti,J  collectively  known  as  the  Devaram,  and  the  fine 
lyrics  (Tiru-vachakam)  of  Mrinikka-vachakar,§  which  form  part  of  the  Tiru-murai,  a 
collection  of  Saiva  poems  codified  by  Nambiy-andrir  Nambi  about  the  eleventh  century. || 
Of  fairly  ancient  date  is  likewise  the  Kanda-puranam  by  Kachiy-appar  of  Kaiichi, 
which  is  said  to  have  been  composed  in  Saka  700.  Still  more  popular  is  the  Periya- 
puranam  of  Sekkirar,  a  voluminous  poetical  hagiology,  which  is  apparently  based  upon 
Nambiy-andar  Nambi's  Tondar-tiruv-antadi,  the  third  of  his  hymns  in  the  Tiru-murai.t 
The  scholastic  theology  of  tiiis  church  seems  to  have  taken  its  classical  form  (whether 
directly  or  indirectly  is  not  clear)  under  the  influence  of  the  Saiva  schools  of  Kashmir. 
According    to    tradition,  the    following    great    authors    formed    an    unbroken    spiritual 

*  There  is  much  uncertainty  as  to  the  chronology  of  these  poets.  Popular  tradition  makes  them  all 
contemporaries,  but  can  hardly  be  correct.  It  may  be  provisionally  inferred  from  the  data  of  tradition  and 
fact  that  Kamban's  period  is  about  1100,  and  this  date  is  supported  by  the  legend  of  his  connection  with 
the  theologian  Natha  Muni  (11th  century).  Otta-kiittar  seems  to  be  later.  Pugarendi  may  be  earlier,  if 
any  confidence  may  be  placed  in  the  legend  that  he  was  patronised  by  Vara-guna  Pandiyan  (9th  century). 
Villiputtiirar  again  seems  to  be  considerably  later ;  but  all  that  is  certain  in  his  case  is  the  information 
derivable  from  the  verses  bearing  the  name  of  his  son  Varandaruvar,  which  are  prefixed  to  his  poem.  We 
learn  thence  that  Villiputtiirar  was  later  than  the  three  poets  of  the  Devaram  (circa  7th — 9th  century), 
and  that  he  found  a  patron  in  At-kondiin,  a  Koiiga  prince  who  rendered  valuable  service  to  a  Chola  king 
Kandan ;   but  neither  of  the  latter  personages  have  yet  been  traced  in  historical  records. 

•|  He  may  be  identical  with  the  king  of  that  name  whose  reign  began  in  1562-3  (Epigraphia  Indica, 
vol.  vii.,  p.  16). 

J  Nana-sambandhar  appears  to  belong  to  the  7th  century,  Sundaramurtti  to  the  8th  or  9th.  See 
Sundaram  Pillai,  Some  Milestones  in  the  History  of  Tamil  Literature ;  also  Madras  Christian  College  Magazine, 
vol.  xiv.,  no.  5  (1896),  p.  286  foil.,  Epigraphia  Indica,  vol.  iii.,  p.  277-8,  Indian  Antiquary,  vol.  25,  pp.  113  foil., 
164,  South-Indian  Inscriptions,  vol.  ii.,  pt.  2,  p.  152  f. 

§  His  date  is  somewhere  between  800  and  1000  a.d.  He  apparently  is  later  than  Sundara-murtti,  ami 
he  twice  mentions  a  king  Vara-guna  Pandiyan,  who  is  either  the  Vara-guna  Varma  who  ascended  the  throne 
in  862-3,  or  his  grandfather;  on  the  other  hand,  his  Tu-uv-cm-bavai  is  quoted  in  an  in.scription  of  1056-7. 
See  Epigraphia  Indica,  vol.  viii.,  pt.  8,  p.  319,  vol.  ix.,  pt.  2,  pp.  88-9;  Madras  Government  EpigraphisCa  Report, 
1907,  p.  64  foil.,   1908,  p.  66;  South-Indian  Inscriptions,  vol.  ii.,  p.  384. 

II  See  Madras  Christian  College  Magazine,  vol.  xiv.,  no.  5  (1896),  p.  286  foil. 

If  The  Periya-puranam  was  written  under  the  patronage  of  Anapaya  Cholan.  An  attempt  has  been 
made  to  identify  this  king  with  Kulottuiiga  Cholan  I.,  who  reigned  a.d.  1073 — 1118.  See  Madras  Beview, 
1904,  p.  366  f . ;   Indian  Antiquary,  vol.  36  (1907),  p.  288;   South-Indian  Inscriptions,  vol.  ii.,  pt.  2,  p.  153  f. 


vi  PREFACE. 

lineage  :  Mey-kanda  Devar  (author  of  the  Siva-nana-bodham,  about  1223  A.D.),  Arunandi 
(author  of  the  Siva-nana-siddhiyar,  etc.),  Marai-nana-sambandhar  (author  of  the  Saiva- 
samaya-neri,  etc.),  and  Kottavangudi  Uma-pati  (whose  Sankarpa-nirakaranam  is  dated 
Saka  1235,  or  A.D.  1313).  A  still  higher  antiquity  is  claimed  for  Tirukadavur  Uyya- 
vandar,  who  is  said  to  have  flourished  about  Saka  1100.  Of  other  medieval  Saiva 
writings  perhaps  the  most  important  are  the  Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam,  a  poetical 
account  of  the  Saiva  legends  of  Madura  by  Paran-jodi  (born  at  Tiru-marai-kadu  or 
Vedaranyam  in  the  16th  or  17th  century,  and  said  to  have  been  patronised  by  Ati- 
vira-raman),  and  the  devotional  poems  of  Pattanattu  Pillai  (perhaps  of  the  tenth 
century),  "  Siva-vakyar,"  and  Tayumanavar  (about  1650).  Pattanattu  Pillai  and  Siva- 
vakyar  are  remarkable  for  the  enlightened  spirit  of  piety  and  disregard  for  orthodox 
ritualism  to  which  they  occasionally  give  expression.  The  modern  lyrics  of  Eama-liuga 
Pillai  are  also  very  popular.  The  most  influential  of  modern  Saiva  theologians  is 
perhaps  Siva-ilanar  of  Tiruvavadudurai  (died  1785  A.D.),  whose  disciple  Kachiy-appar 
of  Tiru-tanigai  wrote  several  poems  on  religious  legends. 

The  Vaishnava  church  is  likewise  of  great  importance  in  the  South.  Its  character- 
istic doctrine  of  VLnshfddvaitam,  "  qualified  monism,"  is  best  known  fi-om  the  Sanskrit 
works  of  the  famous  Ramanuja,  said  to  have  been  born  in  the  month  Chaitra  of  Saka 
939,  who  has  been  followed  by  a  large  number  of  theologians  writing  both  in  Sanskrit 
and  in  the  peculiar  form  of  sanskritised  Tamil  which  in  its  extreme  form  is  known 
as  mani-pravalam.  The  chiirch,  however,  traces  its  doctrines  back  through  Ramanuja 
to  a  series  of  earlier  apostles,  the  Arvdrs,  for  some  of  whom  it  claims  extreme 
antiquity  ;*  to  them  is  ascribed  the  devotional  literature  codified  in  the  Nal-ayira- 
prabandham. 

Ethical  poetry  holds  an  important  place  in  Tamil  literature.  Among  the  oldest 
classics  are  works  of  this  nature  ;  and  the  moral  tracts  in  prose  and  verse  attributed 
to  the  somewhat  legendary  poetess  Auvaiyar  (traditionally  believed  to  have  been  the 
sister  of  Tiru-valluvar)  f  have  long  been  extremely  popular.  A  favourite  modern  poem 
of  similar  character  is  the  Niti-neri-vilakkam  of  Kumara-guru-parar,  a  Saiva  monk. 

In  these  and  in  many  other  departments  the  development  of  Tamil  literature  has 
been  copious  and  vigorous.  In  modern  times  it  has  been  reinforced  by  influences  from 
without — Hindu,  Muhammadan,  and  European.  The  latter  class  includes  the  specifically 
Christian  literature  founded  by  the  great  Jesuits  De'  Nobili  and  Beschi,  which  is 
continually  being  increased  by  the  various  Catholic  and  Protestant  communities  of 
Southern  India,  and  the  abundant  supply  of  modern  educational  works,  fiction,  and 
poetry  which  is  based,  more  or  less  directly  upon  European  and  especially  English 
models. 

*  Namm'-arvar  and  Tirumafigai-arvar  perhaps  belong  to  the  8th  century  or  thereabouts.  See  Madras 
Government  Epigraphist's  Report,   1908,  p.  69;   Epigraphia  Indica,  vol.   viii.,  p.  294. 

t  Verses  ascribed  to  Auvaiyar  are  found  in  the  Pura-nanuru  and  other  anthologies  of  the  oldest  period. 
On  the  other  hand,  v.  40  of  the  Nal-vari  attributed  to  her  speaks  of  the  muvar  tamirum,  i.e.,  the  Devaram, 
and  hence  is  not  earlier  than  the  8th  century.  Evidently,  then,  there  were  at  least  two  writers  with 
the  title  "  Auvaiyar." 


PREFACE. 


VII 


The  first  steps  towards  the  preparation  of  a  catalogue  of  the  large  and  repre- 
sentative collection  of  Tamil  printed  books  in  the  British  Museum  were  taken  some 
twenty  years  ago,  when  the  late  Dr.  G.  U.  Pope  was  commissioned  by  the  Trustees  to 
describe  them.  Circumstances,  however,  prevented  him  from  bringing  his  task  to  com- 
pletion. I  have  accordingly  revised  or  re-written  his  descriptions,  and  catalogued  the 
numerous  works  acquired  during  the  last  fifteen  years,  whereby  the  original  number  of 
titles  has  been  fully  trebled.  The  titles  for  the  books  lithographed  in  the  "Arvi,"  or 
modification  of  Arabic  character  commonly  used  for  the  dialect  of  Tamil  Muhammadans, 
have  been  prepared  by  Mr.  A.  G.  Ellis,  until  recently  Assistant  in  this  Department. 

In  the  following  pages  the  primary  sounds  of  the  Tamil  language  are  thus  trans- 
literated : — 


— 

jy  a 

^  a 

i)  i 

/^(@)r 

s.  u 

ES<r    U 

OT  e 

©■   0 

^  ai 

9  0 

16  0 

^srr  au 

s  k 

s  ka 

<s/r  ka 

S  ki 

S  kr 

O  ku 

df^  ku 

0<s  ke 

Gs  ke 

as£  kai 

Qair  ko 

(o.sfr  ko 

3a  sir  kau 

isj  n 

IB  ua 

larr  ua 

isS  ui 

m?  ill 

/s/  nu 

©  nu 

0(B  ne 

(Sib  lie 

eajiB  iiai 

OiKi/r  no 

QiBir  110 

O/Bsrr  i':au 

ff   s» 

^  sa 

#«•  sa 

ft  si 

^  sr 

J?r    8U 

©  su 

0«=  se 

G5=  se 

6s>,iF  sai 

0#/r  so 

G,ff;r  §o 

©.^etr  sau 

©  u 

(Cj  na 

(Sjff-  nil 

(5^  Si 

^  nl 

J5J   Su 

jsn-  iiu 

0(55  lie 

(?(g5  tie 

a!)(B5  nai 

©(EJ/r    TJO 

^(Cjfr  no 

©(Qfflfr  Tutu 

^  t 

^ta 

i_/r  ta 

tjL  ti 

iffl.  tl 

®  tu 

(S  tu 

Ol_  te 

Gi-  te 

eoL.  tai 

OL_(r  to 

Ql-it  to 

'Si— err  tan 

fi]or  D 

essr  na 

(OT)  na, 

esafl  ni 

S55p   nl 

^1  nu 

foWM  nu 

QesBT  ne 

(Jsijor  ne 

SssBT  nai 

0(CTj)  no 

G|^  no 

Qtsssrm  nan 

^  t 

;3!  ta 

;»/r  fa 

^  ti 

^  tl 

^  tu 

^  tu 

0^  te 

CJ^s  te 

oO).d;  tai 

0^/r  to 

(SfilT   to 

0;ffsrr  tau 

^  n 

;b  na 

JET  na 

jS  ni 

0  nl 

^  nu 

^gir  nu 

QjE  ne 

S;f  ue 

Bsjs  nai 

O^/r  no 

(2^/r  no 

O^serr  nau 

u  p 

u  pa 

L//r  pa 

lS  pi 

i5  pi 

q  pu 

y  I'" 

Ou  pe 

Gu  pe 

ssjLj  pai 

Quit  po 

(ou/r  po 

Ouar  pan 

til  m 

u3  ma 

LQ/r  ma 

uS  mi 

;j?  mi 

(ip  mu 

Qfi  mil 

Olo  mo 

Glq  me 

esiLci  mai 

Oui/r  mo 

Gldit  nio 

©LQsrr  mau 

iL  y 

lu  ya 

luir  ya 

aS  yi 

uS  yr 

•4  yu 

Si  yfi 

Ouj  ye 

Ciij  yS 

aniij  yai 

Qiurr  yo 

Guj/r  yo 

Qiusir  yan 

(T  r 

ff  ra 

jT/r  ra 

ifi  ri 

<f  11 

©  ru 

55  ru 

OjT  re 

G/r  rg 

cBjjT  rai 

Ojr/r  ro 

Qirir  ro 

Ojar  rau 

ell  1 

6v)  la 

eoir  la 

63  li 

eS  ll 

^j  lu 

J>ff    lu 

Qeo  le 

Geu  16 

Ssu  lai 

Oeu/r  lo 

Geuir  16 

©eusir  lau 

a;  V 

en  va 

auff-  va 

sSl  vi 

Bfi"  vr 

a/  vu 

gt  vii 

Oaj  ve 

Coj  ve 

esiQj  vai 

QeuiT  vo 

Geun-  v6 

Oajsff'  vau 

te  X 

y)  ra 

iP"'  ra 

i^  ri 

i^  ri 

(y>  ru 

(H>  rii 

Oyj  re 

Glo  re 

snip  rai 

Otp/r  ro 

QlfilT    JO 

Oyjsir  ran 

m  1 

srr  ]a 

etrff  la 

oTff  li 

srf  ll 

(§5  lu 

^  lu 

©(off  le 

(Jsrr  le 

2str  lai 

QeiriT  lo 

Gerr/r  16 

Osrrsrr  lau 

P  l"t 

fl>  ra 

0?  ra 

jS  ri 

^  n 

ji/  ru 

.finr  ru 

Off)  re 

QfO  re 

em/D  rai 

©(VI?  ro 

G(2?  ro 

Qfosa  rau 

ear  nj 

eer  na 

^  na 

£ofl  ni 

«bF  nl 

1 

^22/  nu 

.gar  nu 

Oasr  ne 

(Jsor  ne 

asBT  nai 

©@)  no 

G@)  no 

Qsesm  nau 

The  sound  o'o  is  transliterated  by  the  rough  breathing,  as  uooQjrirtf.,  pa'rodi.  The 
sign  ^  is  used  to  indicate  our  "  etcetera." 

As  these  are  the  only  signs  in  ordinary  use  to  express  the  variety  of  sounds  in  tlio 
language,  transliteration  is  attended  with  some  difliculty.  For  example,  «  in  Tamil  words 
can  represent  according  to  its  position  either  k  or  g,  and  in  Sanskrit  words  it  has  to  do 
duty  also  for  kh,  gh,  and  even  h.     I  have  therefore  generally  transliterated  Tamil  words 


•  The  compound  ##  is  transliterated  by  eh. 
t  The  compound  pro  is  transliterated  by  tj.. 

\  In   transliteration   no   distinction  is  made  between  this  sound  and  the  pure  dental   is,  as  the   latter 
only  occurs  initially  and  in  combination  with  otlier  dentals,  where  the  sssr  is  never  found. 


viii  PREFACE. 

in  accordance  witli  their  actual  pronunciation,  rather  than  the  written  letters,  rendering 
^a,u}  as  again,  not  alcam,  ^l^  as  adi,  not  ati;  and  in  composition  the  doubling  of  initial 
consonants  has  been  ignored,  e.g.,  ^auQuni^Gn  being  rendered  as  aga-porul,  Sanskrit 
words  have  generally  been  given  in  the  usual  Sanskrit  spelling,  e.g.,  urreoQuir^ih  being 
rendered  as  hala-bodham.  Where  there  is  a  considerable  discrepancy  between  the  results 
of  these  rules  and  the  literal  transliteration,  the  latter  has  been  also  given  within  square 
brackets  in  the  General  Index. 

Names  of  persons  are  presented  here  in  a  form  corresponding  to  the  general  Dravidian 
practice,  Avhich  puts  first  the  name  of  the  place  of  origin  (sometimes  also  the  tribe), 
secondly  the  father's  name,  and  lastly  the  name  of  the  person  in  question,  with  his  titles. 
Thus,  to  take  the  case  of  a  distinguished  modern  scholar,  the  name  Sirupj}itfi  Vairava- 
ndtha  Ddmodaram  Pillai  signifies  that  the  author  in  question  is  a  person  named  Damo- 
daram,  of  the  PilJai  class,  that  his  father  was  Vairava-nathar,  and  that  the  seat  of  his 
family  was  Siruppitti.*  The  form  in  which  this  name  appears  at  the  head  of  a  title  in 
the  following  pages  is  accordingly  Damodaeam  Pillai,  Sirwpjpitti  Vairava-ndiha. 

*  By  the  same  rule  the  narce  of   the   ancient   pcet   Peru-vayin   Mulliyar  seems  to  signify  "  Mujliyar, 
son  of  Peru-Yiiy." 

L.  D.  BARNETT. 

Bkittsh  Museum, 

Jull/  19,  1909. 


CATALOGUE 


OF 


TAMIL     PRINTED     BOOKS 


[  Words  enclosed  in  square  brackets  are  added  by  the  compiler.     Titles  or  other  additions  are  included  in  paren- 
theses when  taken  from  some  source  other  than  the  main  title-page  ;  thus  the  parenthesis  alone  denotes  that 
J  the  words  are  taken  from  the  wrapper,  an  asterisk  in  the  parenthesis  that  they  are  from  a  second  or  half  title- 

page,  and  a  dagger  that  they  are  from  some  other  place  within  the  book.       Omission  of  words  at  the  beginning 
of  a  title  is  indicated  by  three  small  circles,  omission  in  the  middle  of  a  title  by  three  dots."] 


'ABB  ALLAH,  Maulavl.  See  Valai-bIva  Sahib. 
0^rr(Lgeis)'%^Ss^^e9enimLa,  [Torugai-lialiikat- 
vilakkam.  An  adaptation  of  the  Hakikat  al-salat 
of  'Abd  Allah.]     [1862.]    8°.  14173.  b.  33. 

'ABD  ALLAH  ibn  'ABD  al-KAEiU,  of  Bangalore. 
.SL&srQQTf'iir .jtj SiiQuiTm  emseueDsSiu  em&i^^Qiu  s'iei- 
QiTSLD.  [Vaidya-sangraham.  A  treatise  on  the 
medical  art,  chiefly  in  verse.  Arranged  for  singing 
by  A.  Amirta-vachaka  Dasai*,  and  edited  by  T. 
Ratna-sami  Pillai.]  pp.  4,  viii.  88.  Quik'H^ir 
[Bangalore,  1900.]     8°.  14170.  i.  72. 

'ABD  al-KADIE,  Mauldnd  Maulavl,  Sdh'ib  'Alim,  of 
Tinnevelli-pct.  FFLnrr^njeisifreiDLO  ^a  e^tr  mmetnix: 
er&sT^LCi,  pm^S^^^eo  ^sriigv/rtb.  [Haklkat  al- 
Islam,  also  called  Iman-anmai  Isliim-nanmai.  A 
treatise  on  the  principles  of  Islam.]  pp.  174. 
0<?-sir&jr  <5b;h.«®  [Jfatiras,  1898.]     8°.    14173.b.6. 

'ABD  al-K&DIE,  Amur  Valai-bava.  ^jr^iBQpstii. 
Lc^  miT iressr.i' B^^iTLa.  [Ratna-Muliammad-ka- 
rana-charitram.  The  history  of  a  Muhammadan 
saint,  compiled  from  Persian  sources  by  Abd  al- 
Kadir.  Edited  by  his  son,  'Abd  al-Wahhab.] 
pp.64.    «=£y.=iva.[JlfacZra»,  1882.]    8°.   14173.  b.  19. 


'ABD  al-EADIR  ibn  HADAB. 


^r 


a-Ji 


^I^Hlj  ^j'^^il'  [Futuhat  al-salam.     A  compendium 

of  Muhammadan  law,  according  to  tbe  Hanafl 
and  Shafi'i  schools.]  pp.  viii.  604,  32.  ^JuujJI 
ir.v  [Bombay,  1890.]      8°.  14173.  c.  8. 

'ABD  al-KADIR  ibn  MUHAMMAD  MUHYI  al-DflT, 

al-Kadirl.       JJ^jJI  (JJUu^  ^J  iVkJ'    Ji     [Fatb    al- 

samad.  The  story  of  the  learned  slave-girl  Ta- 
waddud  and  her  examination  by  the  'Ulama  before 
the  Caliph  Har&n  al-Rashid.  Adapted  from  the 
Arabian  Nights.]  pp.  336,  lith.  ^J'.s*.)  irr. 
[Madras,  1902.]      8°.  14170.  k.  4. 

'ABD  al-KADIE  ibn  MUSA,  ahJlldnl.  [Life.]  See 
Muhammad  GHAUg,  al-Shdfi'i  al-Madrdsl.  [Nasr 
al-jawahir.]  14173.  c.  7. 

'ABD  al-KADIE  HkYl'SkB,,Shaikh,of  Kayalpatnam. 
See  'Umar,  Poet.  9q)J'  ^  [Sira.  Edited  by  'Abd 
al-Kadir.]      [1885.]     8°.  14173.  b.  20. 


jriLQ      [Chitra-kavi-mudaliya  pala-padat-Jirattu. 
Poems,  several  of  them  in  very  elaborate  metres, 


ABD  al-MAJID- 


-ACADEMIES 


upon  worthies  and  doctrinal  topics  of  the  Mu- 
hammadan  Church.]  vol.  i.  pp.  xxxiv.  376  ; 
1  plate.     0^63T&sr  ^ih-xik.  [Madras,  1896.]     8°. 

14173.  b.  36. 

'ABD  al-MAJID,  of  Vdlore.  ^^ Jl  e^U^  ^  u^ 
^ovL^l  M  [Talkin  fi  muhimmat  al-dm.  A 
catechism  of  religious  instruction  for  Muham- 
madan  children.  Translated  from  the  Hindu- 
stani.] pp.  iv.  132,  lith.  f^\j^  irri  [Madrax, 
1904.]     8°.  14173.  b.  27.(1.) 

'ABD  al-RAHMAN,  'Araht.  [Panegyric]  See 
Pavani  Pdlavae.  ©cPo^  ^u^pQ,LDir6srpt9^- 
iF^^LD.  r'Abd  al-Rahman  'Arabi  satakam.] 
[1895.]     8°.  14173.  b.  26. 

'ABD  al-KAHMAN,  Nelliguppam.  See  Muhammad 
ibn  Muhammad,  al-Ohazzdll.  SlSiuitQiu  etv^^^- 
^.  [Kimiya  i  sa'adat.  Translated  by  'Abd  al- 
RaKman.]     1906,  etc.     8°.  14173.  b.  10. 

'ABD  al-WAHHAB,  called  Bandau.      See  Bandah. 

'ABD  al-WAHHAB  ibn  'ABD  al-KADIE.  See  'Abd 
al-KADiE,  I.V.  ^ff^iBQpaLDm^  ^iTjmrs^S^- 
^jrih.  [Eatna  -  Muhammad  -  karana  -  charitram. 
Edited  by  'Abd  al-Wahhab.]     [1882.]     8°. 

14173.  b.  19. 

'ABD  al-WAHHAB  ibn  MUHAMMAD  HADI,  al- 
Aturl.  ej'o,^'^^  ^Jc  cijl_ji_Jl^J^l  [Asrar 
al-salawat  'ala  khair  al-bariyat.  A  treatise  on 
prayer  for  Muhammad.]  pp.  xxiv.  424,  lith. 
^\jS^,   iril  [Madras,  1901.]      12°.      14173.  a.  3. 

ABRAHAM  (B.).  See  Diognetus.  ^QiuiriQm^ 
eTmueuQr)i(^  <ST(ip^esr  Bq^uia.  The  Epistle  to 
Diognetus.  A  translation  by  B.  Abraham.  1893. 
go.  14170.  c.  24.(8.) 

ABRAHAM  (Isaac),  [ii/e.]  See  Panditak' (T. B.). 
The  life  of  ...  I.  Abraham,  etc.     1906.     12°. 

14170.  bbb.  11. 

ABU  al-HASAN,  al-Shazill.  See  'Au  ibn  'Abd 
Allah  (Abu  al-HASAs). 

ACADEMIES,  etc. 

Geemant. 

Dentscbe  Morgenlaendiscbe  Gesellscbaft. 

Zeitschrift,  etc.    Leipzig,  184f),  etc.   8°.    Ac.  8815.'2. 
In  progress. 


ACADEMIES,  etc. 

London. 
Oriental  Translation  Fund    of    Great    Britain  and 

Ireland. 
Miscellaneous    translations    from     Oriental    lan- 
guages. Vol.  i.  [Including  the  Sahadevan-sastram 
and  Vetala-kathai.]  iondon,  1831.  8°.  14003.  d.  5. 

Madeas. 
Sennai  -  sen-  damir-nrai-  sangham. 
University  of   Madras.     Exhaustive  notes  on  the 
Matriculation    Tamil    text   for    1900  ...  by   the 
Chennai  Sendamilurai  Sangham,  etc.      1900.     8°. 
See  below:  University  of  Madras.     14172.  bb.  6.(4.) 

University  of  Madras, 

See  Jaga-rau  Mudaliyae.  University  of  Madras. 
The  Tamil  Text  Examiner  for  the  Matriculation 
Examination,  1898.      1898.     8°.     14172.  b.  16.(2.) 

See  Meuga-dasa  Svami.  University  of  Madras. 
F.A.  Examination— 1903.  Pulawar  Puranam,  etc. 
1901.     8°.  14172.  bb.  3.(4.) 

See  RuDKA-KANNANAK.  University  of  Madras. 
B.A.  Examination  of  1906  .  .  .  Pattinappalai,  etc. 
1906.     8°.  14172.  b.  37.(2.) 

See  Selva-kesava-eata  Mudaliyae,  T.  Tiruvallu- 
var,  etc.  (University  of  Madras.  First  Examina- 
tion in  Arts— 1905.  Tamil  prose,  etc.)  1904. 
12°.  14171.  d.  2. 

The  Nalavenba  and  Nanmanikadigai,  with  .  .  . 
notes,  &c.,  for  the  use  of  Matriculation  Examina- 
tion, 1879.  By  C.  Rajagopala  Pillai,  etc.  1879. 
12°.      See  PuGAUENDi.  14172.  a.  22. 

Notes  on  the  Tamil  text  for  the  Matriculation 
Examination  of  1888.  Bharata  Venba  [anno- 
tated] by  .  .  .  T.  E.  Srinivasa  Raghavacharyar  .  .  . 
Pazhamozhi,  &c.  [annotated]  by  K.  Srinivasa- 
raghavacharyar.  ('  Kalatarangini '  Supplement 
Series.     No.  2.)      6  pts.     Madras,  1888.     12°. 

14172.  a.  41. 

The  University  of  Madras.  The  First  in  Arts 
Examination— 1892.  The  Tamil  text,  poetry, 
with  copious  notes  by  the  late  C.  Rajagopaul 
Pillai  .  .  .  and  ...  P.  Vasudeva  Mudelliar. 
[Comprising  Ativira-rama  Pandiyan's  Kiirma- 
puranam,    bk.     12,    his    Tiru-karuvai-kali-turai, 


ACADEMIES 


ACADEMIES 


and  Villiputturar's  Malia-bliarataiDj  §alya-parvam, 
with  cornmontary.]  pp.  ii.  12,  328,  60.  Madras, 
1891.     8°.  14172.  bb.  4. 

Copious  notes  on  the  Tamil  text-book  for  the 
Matriculation  Examination,  1898  [viz.  (1)  Puga- 
jendi's  Nala-ven-ba,  Kali-dodar-kandam,  (2)  Pan- 
cha-tantram  ii.,  (3)  Jayau-goiidan's  Kalingattu- 
paraiii,  Rilja-paramparyam  and  Avataram,  (4) 
Perun-devanar's  Bhara*am,  Udjoga-parvam,  (5) 
Tamil-English  glossary  to  Hitopadesam  i.,with  the 
original  texts  of  nos.  1  to  5  in  Tamil  and  English], 
by  Vithvan  P.  Krishnasawmy  Mudaliyar.  pp.  120, 
72,  18.     Madras,  1898.     8".  14172.  b.  16.(1.) 

^soir&J^-sQsviro'SssnLiesur.      (F.A.    Tamil   Text 

1899.  Full  notes  on  Lilavati-Sulochana,  etc.) 
1898.     8°.     See  Rama-sami  Aiyahgae,  Sarulckai. 

14172.  bb.  6.(1.) 

University  of  Madras.  F.A.  Examination  1900. 
Tamil  poetry — the  prescribed  portions  in  Naladyar 
and  Bharatam ;  and  explanatory  notes  .  .  .  By 
C.  M.  Swaminatha  Iyer.  1899.  8°.  See  Nal- 
ADiTAB.  14172.  b.  37. 

The  Tamil  text  for  the  Matriculation  Examina- 
tion of  the  University  of  Madras,  December,  1900. 
[Comprising  Perun-devanar's  Bharatam,  Udyoga- 
parvam ;  part  of  the  Arattu-pal  of  Pandi-turai 
Devar's  Pan-niit-tirattu;  and  portions  of  the  prose 
Ramayanam  and  Damodaram  Pillai'sGhiila-mani.] 
pp.  70,     Madras,  1899.      8'.  14172.  bb.  6.(7.) 

University  of  Madras.  Matriculation  Examina- 
tion, 1900.  Copious  notes  on  the  Tamil  text- 
book [viz.  Perun-devanar's  Bharatam,  Pandi-turai 
Devar's  Pan-niit-tirattu,  Ramayanam,  and  Chiila- 
mani,  with  vocabularies.]  By  Vithvan  P.  Krish- 
nasawmy Mudaliar.  [With  the  Tamil  texts  and 
English  translations  by  the  latter  and  V.  Ven- 
kata-srinivasan.]       pp.  140,  16,  4,  27.      Madras, 

1900.  8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(2.) 

Copious  annotations  on  the  Matriculation  Tamil 
text  for  1900  [soil.  Perun-devanar's  Bharatam, 
Pandi-turai  Devar's  Pan-nut-tirattu,  Ramayanam, 
and  Chiila-mani]  by  V.  M.  Satakoparamanuja- 
chariar  .  .  .  and  S.  Krishnamachariar  .  .  ,  With  a 
complete  English  translation  by  T.  B.  Venkata- 
chariar.     pp.  ii.  108,  92,  44.     Madras,  1900.     8°. 

14172.  bb.  6.(3.) 


ACADEMIES,  etc. 

Madras   (eontinued) . 
University  of  Madras  (continued). 

University  of  Madras.  Exhaustive  notes  on  the 
Matriculation  Tamil  text  for  1900  [viz.  the 
Udyoga-parvam  of  Perun-devanar's  Bharatam, 
Pan-niit-tirattu,  and  Ramayanam].  With  .  .  . 
explanations  and  hints  on  prosody  and  rhetoric, 
&c.,  &c.,  by  the  Chennai  Sendamilnrai  Sangham, 
with  complete  English  translation  [of  the  above 
texts  and  the  Chiila-mani]  by  T.  R.  Ramanatha 
Aiyar.     pp.  4,  119,  69.      [Madras,]  1900.     8°. 

14172.  bb.  6.(4.) 

University  of  Madras.  F.A.  Examination  of 
1901.  Tamil  poetry,  containing  Bharatham  and 
Naladiyar,  with  copious  annotations  and  notes 
on  Alvargal  Charitram  and  Chulamani,  by  V.  M. 
Satakoparamanujachariar  .  .  .  and  S.  Krishnam- 
achariar .  .  .  Also  comprising  an  English  transla- 
tion of  Naladiyar  by  an  experienced  graduate, 
pp.  212,  52,  42,  6,  31,  5.      Madras,  1900.     8°. 

14172.  bb.  6.(5.) 

The  Chiila-mani  is  wanting  in  thit  edition. 

University  of  Madras.  B.A.  Examination  of 
1901,  Dec.  A  Tamil  text-book,  part  1,  contain- 
ing Thirukkural  [stanzas  701-800,  with  commen- 
tary based  on  that  of  Parimel-aragar],  Kanda- 
puranam  [in  the  version  of  Kachiy-appar],  and 
Surpanakaippatalam  of  Kambaramayanam,  with 
copious  annotations  and  notes  on  [Saminath'- 
aiyar's]  Buddhacharitram,  by  V.  M.  Satakopara- 
manujachariar .  .  .  and  S.  Krishnamachariar. 
Madras,  1900.     8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(6.) 

Each  part  is  separately  paginated. 

University  of  Madras.  F.A.  Examination  of  1903. 
Full  notes  on  Pulavar  Puranam,  Bhojn  Raja 
Charitram,  and  Bhartruhari,  by  V.  M.  Satako- 
paramanujachariar .  .  .  and  S.  Krishnamachariar 
.  .  .  with  an  English  translation  of  Naladiyar 
[xvi.-xx.].     pp.  50,  53.     Madras,  1903.     8°. 

14172.  hh.  19. 
University  of  Madras.  B.A.  Degree  Examina- 
tion 1905.  Purapporul  Venbamalai,  etc.  1905. 
8".     See  AiTANAU-iDANAB.  14172.  bb.  21.(1.) 

University  of  Madras.  B.A.  Examination  of  1906. 
Jivakachintamani,  etc.  1905.  8°.  See  Tieh- 
TAKKA  DIVAE.  14171.  bb.  21  (2.) 


ACADEMIES- 


-ADIY-APPANAE 


8 


ACADEMIES,  etc. 


Mad0ra. 


Q<ri^SL8i^.  [Sen-damir.  A  monthly  journal  of 
literature  ami  science,  published  by  the  Tamir- 
sangham  of  Madura.  Edited  by  R.  Raghav'- 
aiyangar.]  HJadura,  1902,  etc.  8°.  14172.  i.  1. 
In  progress. 

["  Sen-damir "    supplement,    comprising    works 

published     in    the   "  Sen-damir,"    with    separate 

pagination.]      1902,  etc.  14172.  i.  1*. 

In  progress, 

Paris. 

Bibliotheque  Nationale. 

Manuscrits  tamouls.  [Proof  sheets  of  a  catalogue 
of  the  Tamil  MSS.  in  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale, 
compiled  by  E.H.  J.Vinson.]  fif.  49.  [Paris, 1880?] 
Fol.  14172.  k.  1. 

fccole  Speciale  des  Langues  Orientales  Vivantes. 
Melanges  Orientaux.  Textes  et  traductions  pub- 
lies  par  les  professeurs  de  I'ficole  Speciale  des 
Langaes  Orientales  Vivantes  i  I'occasion  du 
Sixieme  Congres  International  des  Orientalistes 
r^uni  4  Leyde,  Septembre  1883.  (*Publications 
de  I'Ecole  des  Langues  Orientales  Vivantes,  ii° 
serie — volume  ix.)  pp.  Iv.  577,  i.;  6  plates.  Paris, 
1883.     8°.  14003.  i.  16. 

Nouveaux  Melanges  Orientaux.  Memoires,  textes 
et  traductions  publics  par  les  professeurs  de 
I'ficole  Speciale  des  Langues  Orientales  Vivantes 
a  I'occasion  du  septieme  Congres  International 
des  Orientalistes  reuni  a  Vienne,  Septembre,  1886. 
(♦Publications  de  I'ficole  des  Langues  Orientales 
Vivantes,  ii*  s^rie — volume  xix.)  pp.  xiv.  598,  i.; 
5  plates.     Paris,  1886.     8°.  14003.  i.  18. 

Recueil  de  Textes  et  de  Traductions,  public  par 
les  professeurs  de  I'ficole  des  Langues  Orientales 
Vivantes  k  I'occasion  du  viii'  Congrds  Inter- 
national des  Orientalistes  tenu  4  Stockholm  en 
1889.      2  vols.     Paris,  1889.      8°.      14003.  i.  23. 

Ananda-eanqa  Pillai.  Les  Fran9ais  dans  I'lnde. 
Dupleix  et  Labourdonnais.  Extraits  du  jourual 
d'Anandarangappoull^,  courtier  de  la  Compagnie 
Fran9aise  des  Indes,  1736-1748.  Traduits  du 
tamoul  par  Julien   Vinson.        (*Publications   de 


r^cole  des  Langues  Orientales  Vivantes,  iii' 
g^rie — volume  xv.)  pp.  i-  Ixxix.  339.  Paris, 
1894.     8°.  14003.  i.  32. 

ACHALAHBIKAI  AMMAL,  daughter  of  Irattanai 
Perumal  Aiyar,  and  KTIRANDAI-VELU  PILLAI, 
Yirupuram  Kdtta-perumal.  Q weoQ 3" ^Q a m £)i 
6uipiEi^ih  ^(r^eQeayt-^ir^^eouL^iriTemih.  [Tiru- 
vidaiyur-tala-puranam.  A  metrical  account  of 
the  legends  of  the  Saiva  sanctuary  at  Melsevur. 
Pt.  i.  by  Achalambikai  Ammal,  pt.  ii.  by  Kurandai- 
velu  Pillai.]  pp.  viii.  ix.  128.  3h.L-Siirir  [Kudalur,] 
1899.      8°.  14170.  ee,  61. 

ACHAIT  PILLAI,  Nayanar,  son  of  Periyav-nchan 
Pi\lai.  o  o  o  55io  §^^7v°sl>  [Mukta-bhog avail.  A 
treatise  upon  the  Vaishnava  doctrine  of  salvation. 
Edited  by  P.  Anantacharya  Svami.]  pp.  24. 
Conjeeveram,  1901.      12°.  14170.  d.  46.(3.) 

ADI-CHUVADI.  .s/,^  ■3' a  su  tf. .  [Adi-chuvadi.  A 
first  Tamil  reader,  for  the  use  of  Catholic  schools.] 
pp.44.  Lj^eiasu  ^jfjrra^'iDa^  [Pondicherry,l844!.'\ 
12°.  14172.  h.  10. 

[Another  copy  of  the  same  edition,  bound 

up  with  Beschius'  Paramartha-guruvin  kathai  and 
other  extracts,  in  a  wrapper  dated  1862.]  pp.  91. 
Lj^sFten  ^j}jirr<XrQ-  [Pondicherry,  1862.]      12°. 

14172.  h.  58.(3.) 
ADI-MULA  MUDALIYAR,  Tirukarultunram.  See 
AuVAiTAR. — Supposititious  Works.  o  o  o  p^a- 
(g/Dsrr^svLD.  [Tiru-kural-mulam.  Edited  by 
Adi-miila.]      [1882.]      16°.  14172.  a.  10.(3.) 

See    Tatumakavar.      ^irtLju^iresr    aKsuinB- 

asrr.  .  .  ^QFuuin—pfSinL®,  [Tiru-padat-tirattu. 
Edited  by  Adi-mula.]      1885.      8°.      14172.  b.  32. 

ADI-NARAYAN'-AIYA,  Y.B.  s^ssnnQ^^evn  SssF, 
[Jana-manoUasini.]  ...  A  funny  farce  in  five 
and  one  acts.  A  merry  and  cheerful  companion 
to  a  railway  traveller.  By  V.  B.  Audinarayaniali. 
pp.  98.     Madras,  1896.      8°.  14170.  1.  32.(3.) 

ADIY-APPANAR,  Kalandai.  °  °  o  ^QF)iseniru- 
LjjrireianLD.  [Tirukalar-puranam.  The  sacred 
legends  of  the  Saiva  sanctuary  of  Tirukalar. 
Edited  with  introduction  by  Pinnattiir  A.  Nara- 
yana-sami  Aiyar.]  pp.  30,  74,  12.  (^LDuQ^iresarLD 
[Kurrthahonam,']  1902.      12°.  14170.  ee.  55. 


ADIYARKKU-NALLAR- 


-AGASTYAR 


10 


ADIYARKKU  -  NALLAR.  See  Ilan-gov-adigal. 
o  o  o  S^sauu^minr  y^  [Silapp'-adhikaram.  With 
commentary  by  Adiyarkku-nallar.]      1892.     8°. 

14172.  d.  13. 

ADLEY  (William).  See  Negro.  The  Negro 
Servant,  etc.  [Translated  by  W.  Adley.]  1844. 
12°.  14170.  b.  1.(34.) 


The  Pearl  of  Great  Price  .  .  .  ^sarnQp^^i. 

[A  Christian  tract.  Second  edition.]  pp.  8. 
Jaffna,  1843.      12°.  14170.  b.  1.(7*.) 

ADVAITANANDA.  See  Badabatana.  The  Brahma 
Sutra  Artha  Deepika,  or  The  Brahma  Sutras  .  .  . 
with  . , .  extracts  from  the  glossaries  of  . . .  Brahma- 
vidyabharana,  etc.     1904,  etc.    4°.        14170.  fff.  5. 

AESOP.  Aesop's  Fables,  containing  instructive 
morals,  translated  into  Tamil  by  A.  Therooven- 
gada  Pillay  [together  with  the  English  text]  . .  . 
and  revised  by  C.  Rajah  Soobboroya  Moodeliar 
{*<sEtl(S)«««n^a6Tr).  pp.  ii.  ii.  iii.  iii.  260.  Madras, 
1853.     8°.  14170.  k.  32. 

AGAMAS.  See  Sabha-pati  Yogi.  °  °  °  <raa)/r- 
sld^^IjtlLQ.  [Sakalagama-tirattu.  Acompendium 
of  Agamik  teaching.]     1894.     16°.     14170.  d.  14. 

u^LD^  (S(Oite\iiraLDiSi\)!rir  emimiir^Ui.     [Sa- 

kalagama-sara-sangraham.  A  Sanskrit  digest  of 
the  Agamas  in  their  bearing  upon  everyday 
ritual.  Edited  with  Tamil  introduction  by  K. 
Shanmukha-sundara  Mudaliyar.  Second  edition.] 
pp.  xlviii.  148.  Qs'esT^ssr  ^irireuifl  [Madras,  1900.] 
8°,  14033.  aa.  11. 

u^LD^  a  IT  l8  SITS  LB  La  ^     [Kamikagamam. 

In  Sanskrit.  With  Tamil  commentary  and  gloss- 
ary to  every  verse  of  the  first  volume.]  2  vols. 
Qa=ssr2ssT  eQsiruiia — sfl^/r/fl  [Madras,  1898-1899.] 
4°.  14033.  d.  23. 

In  progress  ?  Vol.  i.  has  two  title-pages ;  the  first  slates 
that  the  ■printing  was  begun  Nov.  1888  and  ended  Dec.  1898, 
while  the  second  is  dated  Dec.  1889. 

u^LD^  u,iT<su^rrir(^3)mLDLCi  Qpeoiii.  (*a-^^jr 

sir  !r(^sLDLn.)  [Karanagamam.  In  Sanskrit. 
Edited  with  Tamil  introduction  etc.  by  K.  Shan- 
mukha-sundara Mudaliyar.]  2  vols.  Qa'^Sssr 
eQ^iriB—ueoej  [Maidras,  1900-1902.]      8°. 

14033.  aa.  8. 


o  o  o  Queirei^SajrfriBLCiUi  ^jreSL—ts-emsiLji^ssr 

[Paushkaragamam.        An  upagama   of    the    Para- 
mesvara,  the  26th  of  the  Saiva  agamas.     8  chap- 


ters in  Sanskrit,  with  Tamil  word-for-word  inter- 
pretation and  commentary  by  K.  Shanmukha- 
sundara  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  xviii.  780.  Q^iirSsiiT 
eSiQT,^  [Madras,  1890.]      12°.  14028.  b.  65. 


AGAPPEY  SIDDHAB.  j^s,uanuW^^iruiTi-&}. 
[Padal.  Saiva  verses.]  pp.12.  See  Siddhakoal. 
0  00  QuiBiUi^fresriCosireneu  [Periya-nana-kovai.] 
1899.     12°.  14170.  ee.  33. 


pt.  i.,  pp.  68-80.     1906.     12°. 

14170.  dd.  12. 


AGASTYAR.  [For  the  Pura-porul-ven-ba-malai, 
containing  stanzas  exemplifying  the  rules  of 
poetical  composition  laid  down  in  the  Porul-pann'- 
iru-patalam  ascribed  to  Agastyar's  disciples:]  See 
Aitanar-idanar. 

[For  the  various  poems   or  nanam  under 

the  name  of  Agastyar  contained  in  the  Periya- 
nana-kovai  :]      See  SiDDHAROAIi. 

[For    editions    of    the    Devaram    in   the 

recension  ascribed  to  Agastyar.]     See  Tieu-mubai. 

o  0  o  juaerv^iULDirnpesfleuir  ^(r^euiriumeoirm- 

^(meifliu  LJ(g5^<sB/r ffl9uj/B«srflffi)  .  .  .  eu it ^ ■s rr sS lu to 
.3/,ti9snh.  {*(^irssTsiTsQiULCi  .^u9jrm,  i^jressrsireS- 
lutii  ^u9jrih,  etc.)  [Vata-kavyam,  Nana-kavyam, 
Purana-kavyam,  Lakshana-kavyam,  and  Mantriya- 
kavyam.  Five  poems  ascribed  to  Agastyar,  each 
containing  about  1000  stanzas,  on  theosophy,Yoga, 
Saiva  doctrine,  pseudo-philosophy,  pseudo-science, 
etc.  Edited  by  K.  V.  Kanda-sami  Mudaliyar.] 
5  vols.  Q.3"5sr8ssr  s^^i,®  [Madra-i,  1895]-1903. 
8°.  14170.  e.  70-74. 

000  iBir^siremi^  euuS^^iusirsQiuih  ^o-tir. 

[Nalu-kanda-vaidya-kiivyam.  A  treatise  on 
medicine  in  4  books  (1200  verses),  ascribed  to 
Agastyar.  Edited  by  K.  V.  N.  Aiya-sami  Mu- 
daliyar and  Kanda-sami  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  8,  192. 
Qs^m^  [Madras,^  1896.     8°.  14170.  i.  48. 

o   o   o    euu9^QiujrspBssr3'3r(r^sau>  iK.3hlD. 

[Vaidya-ratna-surukkam.  An  abridgment,  in  360 
verses,  of  the  Vaidya-ratnam,  a  treatise  on  medi- 
cine, attributed  to  Agastyar.  Edited  by  T.  Aru- 
muga  Svami.]  pp.  iv.  60.  tBaioir^  [Madras, 
]  879  ]     8°.  14172.  c.  20. 

o  o  o  eurr^sireQuJ^  ^pei^QsurmirSiiu  euir^- 

Q<rerrLStuui,  ^z-irr.  [Vata-sanrayam.  An  intro- 
duction in  1200  stanzas  to  the  Vata-kavyam,which 


11 


AGATTIYAR- 


-AIYA-SAMI 


12 


forms  one  of  the  five  poems  ascribed  to  Agastyar. 
Edited  by  K.  Aru-muga  Naniyar.]  pp.  iv.  291. 
O^sk^  [Madras,]  1893.     8°.  14170.  e.  52. 

AGATTIYAR.     See  Agasttar. 

A6H0BA  DEVAR.  o  o  o  Qeu^frjressfliu  LjjriremLo. 
[Vedaranya-puranam.  The  sacred  legends  of  the 
Saiva  shrine  at  Vedaranyam  in  Tanjore,  in  verse. 
Followed  by  the  Devaram,  a  series  of  hymns  by 
Nana-sambandhar,  Appar,  and  Sundara-murtti. 
Edited  with  notes  by  K.  Ver  Pillai.]  pp.  vii. 
457,  20,  i.  i.  Q.3'<ssT&siui—L-.essrLD  [Madras^  1898. 
8°.  14170.  e.  65. 

AGNES,  Saint.  ^mQesr&=3i&iT(otflQiue!sru  Quiuir- 
eiiLpikifmia  j^SCSesriFaeks^  .ji/LcunrSssr.  [Agnes- 
kanni-ammanai.  A  Catholic  poem  on  St.  Agnes.] 
pp.  46.     luir^uunessTLd  {.Joffna^  1893.     8°. 

14170.  c.  24,(9.) 

AGYANAM.  ^iQiurremLD  ^  [Agyanam.  A 
tract  against  paganism,  by  the  Danish  Mission- 
aries.] pp.  64.  ^iTiBi^muirt^  ^stik-itl.  \_l'ran- 
quehar,  1733.]      12°.  14170.  b.  16,(1). 

AHEAM.  @oo^  ^mosiTQpeivefSiunLCi.  [Ahkam 
al-siyara.  A  treatise  on  Muhammadan  fasts. 
Edited  by  Muhammad  Kamal  al-Dln.]  pp.  48,  i. 
Q&i^A-  [Vellore,]  1905.     8°.         14173.  b,  28.(6.) 

AHMAD  ibn  'ABD  al-LATIF,  al-Sharji  al-Yamani, 
See  Ahmad  ibn  Ahmad,  al-Sharji  al-Zabldt. 

AHMAD  ibn  AHMAD,   al-Sharji  al-Zahidi.       li» 

.  .  .  yj>ji\  J-^,  "Us-;!  cij!_j*!'_j  SLJlj  j5l_jiJ!  I__>'J^ 
t-j'J/,    JyeJ!\>jAjl^\    tJL\j\    t_>Ufj    jjljoill    S-^    ^.^ 

^1^1  ej'oT  ^j^*J!  <u'J  J'iJI  [Al-Fawa'id  fi  al- 
salat  wa'l-  awa'id.  A  work  on  prayers  and  pious 
charms,  translated  by  'Uthman  ibn  Muhammad. 
Together  with  several  other  works  on  like  themes.] 
pp.  xviii.  446,  lith.    ^IjuuJ!  iriv  [Bombay,  1880.] 

14173.  c.  3. 


8° 


'  °  °  ^(5'5ejni 


AHMAD  ibn  KADIE  MTTHYIal-DIN. 

ei)i^\u&}ikiiBiT nin.  S Lpiaeinjr .  [Tiru-nadai-variy- 
alankaram.  Muhammadan  verses  panegyrising 
Saiyid  Ibrahim  Auliya.]  pp.  ii.  8.  QarrapLat^ 
[Colombo,]  1895.    8°.  14173.  b.  28.(5.) 

AHMAD  ibn  MUHAMMAD  HASAN,  al-Matabatani. 
Jl  _yiW'  LIjA  ^^'XJ!  ijd  idJb    [Durrat   al-ma- 

fakhir.  A  compendium  of  Muhammadan  religious 
instruction.]  pp.  64,  liih.  (.«,-vkK  irr.  [Colombo, 
1893.]     8°.  ■  14173.  b.  36. 


AHMAD  ibn  MUHAMMAD  ibn  SHAIKH  TIKA.  See 
Sam    Shihab   al-DiN.      |»1^1I1  j^<     [Mazhar    al- 

alikam.    Edited  by  Saiyid  Ahmad.]     [1901.]     8°. 

14173.  b,  27.(3,) 

AHOBILACHAKYAB,  Vdtsya  Rdghava.  See  Vaea- 
DACHAETAR,  Vatsya  Deva-rdja.  o  o  o  urrumssr- 
uirS^ir^Ld  t^  [Prapanna-parijatam.  Edited  with 
Tamil  interpretations  and  commentary  by  Ahobil- 
acharyar.]      [1895.]      8°.  14028.  d.  55, 

'AIDAEUS.      See  Shah  al-HAMiD  ibn  'Aidakus. 

AIYA-KANNU  NAYAKAR,  T.  Vannikula  Vilak- 
kam.  A  treatise  [in  English]  on  the  Vanniya 
Caste  [with  copious  extracts  from  Sanskrit  and 
Tamil  authorities].  pp.  i.  5,  43,  10.  Madras, 
1891.     8°.  14170.  g.  19. 

AIYANAR-IDANAR.  LjpuOuiTQ^ea  Qeuessruir- 
Ldirdso  [Pura-porul-ven-ba-malai.  A  series  of 
verses  exemplifying  the  poetical  treatment  of 
external  emotion,  based  on  the  Porul-pann'-iru- 
patalam    ascribed    to  Agastyar's  disciples.]       See 

TaNDAVA-RAYA  MUDAHYAR.    ^ SV a 3S &S3T ill U (^  .T s   ^ 

[Nan-niil,  etc.]     pp.  60-119.      [1835.]     8°. 

14172.  e,  3. 

0  0  0    LjpuQuiTQK^QeijesuruiruiirSso    Qpso- 

Qpio  S-emmLjLci,  [Pura-porul-ven-ba-malai.  Edited 
with  preface,  glossary,  and  indices  by  U.  V. 
Saminath'-aiyar.]  pp.  vi.  ix.  ii.  i.  155,  xix.  ii. 
Qa^ekSotsT  [Madras,  1895.]     8°.  14172.  f.  21. 

Extracts   from   the    Tamil     '  Purra-porul 


Venba-Malai,"  and  the  "  Purra-nannurru "  [in 
English].  By  .  .  .  G.  U.  Pope.  (.Journal  of  the 
Royal  Asiatic  Society  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
for  1899,  pp.  225-269.)     London,  1899.     8°. 

Ac.  8820/3  &  2110.  e,  f. 

University  of  Madras.       B.A.  Degree  Ex- 


amination 1905.  Purapporul  Venbamalai.  The 
first  four  padalams  [on  themes  of  4  kinds  of 
warriors'  crowns]  with  ancient  commentary  and 
explanatory  notes  by  V.  Saminatha  Aiyar. 
pp.  4,  68.     Madras,  1905.     8°.     14172.  bb.  21,(1) 

AIYA-SAMI  MUDALIYAR,  Bengalur  A.  See  Yii- 
KATAEYA  Yajva.  s_ 6U <5b  (g 633T dE a 633r (SOT)  ^  ^  [Toyva- 
guna-velicham.  A  prose  rendering,  by  Aiya- 
sami,  of  Venkatarya'a  Visva-gunadarsa.]  1906. 
8°.  14171.  e.  13, 


13 


AIYA-SAMI- 


-AMBALA-VANA 


U 


AIYA-SAMI  MUDALIYAR,  Kumhhamangalam  V.  N. 
See  Agasttaii.  o  o  o  mir^&iremL-  eiiti9^^Quj- 
sireQiuih  ^S-itr.  [Nalu-kanda-vaidya-kavyam. 
Edited  by  Aiya-sami.]     1896.     8°.      14170.  i.  48. 

AIYA-SAMI  PILLAI.  See  Matan.  °  <>  °  &puj^- 
Qetieir^ih  loSsh uji^o' rr&v^Qjrm  [Manaiy-adi-sas- 
tram.  Collected  and  enlarged  by  Eama-krusbna 
and  Aiya-sami.]      [1885.]      8°.  14172.  c.  30 

AIYAVU  PILLAI,  S.,  of  St.  Michael's  College, 
Coimbatore.  See  Chidambaea  Kavi-katar.  &^S^- 
(^L-irubesS  iQ^emQ,  {f"  Oositha  Soodamani  Ni- 
gandu/'  etc.)  [Edited  by  Aiyavu  Pillai.]  1903. 
12°.  14172.  ee.  10. 

AKHILESA  PILLAI,  TriUnamalai  V.  See  Kaeaisai. 
^q^isenireins'ULjinresmLD  ^  [Tiru-karaisai-pu- 
ranam.     Edited  by  Akhilesa.]      [1890.]     8°. 

14170.  e.  38. 

ALAKESA-KA.THAI.     See  Nald-mantei-kathai. 

ALALA-SUNDARAM  PILLAI,  Kdnchi  E.  See  Ka- 
MAKSHI.  afTLdiTSi^  effeoiT  iSiruireuLD.  [Kamakshi- 
lila-prabhavam.  Translated  by  Alala-sundaram.] 
1906.     8°.  14170.  eee.  20.(2.) 

air^Q    Qsh^^^sr    lciis^s'iB.        [Kanchi- 

ksbetra-manjari.  An  account  of  the  cults  (chiefly 
Saiva)  of  Conjevaram.]  pp.  xii.  38,  2.  Q^resrSssr 
[Madras,]  1906.     8".  14170.  eee.  20.(1.) 

ALAYANDAB,    Vaishnava   writer.      See  Yamdna- 

CHAEYAU. 

ALAYANDAB,  Virai.  °o°(^ire!!reuirSiLi—&jLc>6virfr- 
Lo/r  lussarLn^LSy^^&iQpQpQninLfLD.  [Nana-vasittav- 
amala-ramayanam.  A  poem  on  the  Vedantic 
philosophy,  freely  adapted  and  abridged  from 
the  Sanskrit  Y5ga-vasishtha-ramayanam.  With 
commentary  by  Arunachala  Svami  and  others.] 
pp.  iv.  iv.  527.     a- rr  fi  IT  IT  6S3T  {^Madras,  1851.]    4°. 

14170.  ££f.  2. 

o  o  o    ^iresreiJirSLLi—euLDSOirnLcinuesru)  ^ 

[Nana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam.  With  the 
commentary  of  Arunachala  Svami.  Edited  by 
Perai  Jega-natha  Pillai.]  2  vols.  O^eJr^  [Ma- 
dras,] 1890.     8°.  14172.  b.  41. 

o  o  o    ^iresr&iirSL-i—  euLDevj/rtc/riusareu*^- 

esrii).  [Nana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam.  A  prose 
summary.  Edited  by  P.  Teyva-sikhamani  Muda- 
liyar.]  pp.  ii.  411.  O^-eir^  [Madras,]  1902. 
8».  14170.  ee.  53. 


'ALi  ibn  'ABD  ALLAH  (Abu  al-KAaAv) ,  al-ShdzUi. 
[Life.]  See  NuH  ibn  'Add  al-KADiR,  al-Kahirl. 
[Nafahat  al-'anbar.]  14173.  o.  10. 

'iSJ^\  iijibjJl     [Al-Wazlfat  al-Shazillyah. 

A  prayer-book,  in  Arabic,  with  a  paraphrase  in 
Tamil.]  Sea  Nuh  ibn  'Abd  al-KADiB,  al-Kdhiri. 
Jl^^!  cij'js^  [Nafahat  al-'anbar.]     pp.  222-244. 

[1902.]      8".  14173.  c.  10. 

ALMANACKS.     See  Ephemeeides. 

AMADUZZI  (Giovanni  Ceistopano).  Alphabetum 
Grandonico-malabaricum  sive  Samscrudonicum. 
[Compiled  from  materials  supplied  by  Clemens 
Peanius.]  pp.  xxviii.  100  ;  9  plates.  Bomae, 
1772.     12°.  621.  b.  5.(2.) 

AMABA-SIMHA.  ^jrcr^^m  Amarakosa.  With 
Tamil  and  English  explanation  of  words  .  .  .  By 
K.  E.  Anantarama  Sastri.     Srirangam,  1905,  etc. 

12°.  r  14092.  a.  30. 

In  progress. 

AMBALA-VANA  KAVI-BAYAB.  o  o  o  s^^jSiH 
^puu&Taiir-a'^iBLa,  [Arapalisura-satakam.  100 
stanzas  in  praise  of  Siva  as  worshipped  in  the 
temple  of  Arapalisuram  on  the  Chaturagiri.] 
pp.  62.     Madras,  1897.     16°.  14170.  d.  48.(1.) 

0  0  0  o'^jSiB  ^puu&fanT'SFfbm  ^  [Ara- 
palisura-satakam. With  paraphrase  and  notes  by 
K.  Rama-sami  Nayudu.]  pp.  4,  152.  (^.ysarSsir 
[Madras,]  1905.  12°.  14172.  a.  56. 
o  0  o  ^puue^ anTff ^{BiB.  [Arapalisura- 
satakam.]  pp.61.  1906.  See  Rama-sami  Nayudu, 
K.  ^^s^^iTL-®.  [Sataka-tirattu.]  pt.  i.  1905- 
1906.     12°.                                           14170.  dd.  10. 

AMBALA-VANA  NAVALAB,  Vattukottai  A.  See 
Appaya  Dikshitab.  t9irui^(i^sssn>^6iiih.  [Brah- 
ma-tarka-stavam.  Translated  by  Ambalarvana.] 
1895.     8°.  14170.  e.  69. 

See  Aeava-mud'-achaetae.   ^(i^faifiiujv- 

LjiriresartJa,  [Tiruchuriyar-puranam.  Edited  by 
Ambala-vana.]      [1901.]      8°.  14170.  ee.  56. 

See  Gan a- PATi  Nayudu,  Z^. M.S.   °°°^eiitT- 

Qpas^t^rrsh^iruu^aLb,  [Shanmukha-shadaksha- 
ra-padigam.  Edited  by  Ambala-vana.]  1898. 
12°.  14170.  d.  45.(3.) 

See  Gangai-muttu  Pillai.     mt—mir^&iir^- 

^luir^^sstui.  [Nata-nadi-vadya-ranjanam.  E- 
dited  by  Ambala-vana.]     1898.    8°.      14170.  i.  58. 


15 


AMBALA-VANA- 


-ANANTACHARYA 


IG 


AMBALA-VAITA  PILLAI,  S.  See  Pekiodical  Pub- 
lications.— Peralc.  Q^Q'^iriSiu^irsS.  Thajobi- 
mani.  [Edited  by  Ambala-vana.]  [1896]-1897. 
Fol.  14172.  1.  1.(2.) 

AMBIEA-FATI,  son  of  Kamban.  o  o  °  ^LDt9air- 
u^Qsiremeu  [Ambika-pati-kovai.  A  series  of 
mystical  Saiva  poems  of  erotic  form.  With  pre- 
face by  Siva-nana  Svarai.]  pp.  iv.  100.  PO" 
QmevQ&ieQ  [TinnevellQ  1899.    8°.     14172.  bb.  5. 

AMIETA  KAVI-RAYAR.  °  °  °  mirssstlAsessrLj- 
esi^^^eo  erek^LD  ^0^gs)^«(?<B/ri53)6i/,  [Oru- 
durai-kovai,  or  Nani-kan-pudaittal.  400  stanzas 
on  panegyrical  and  sentimental  themes.  Edited, 
with  biography,  by  K.  Rama-sami  Nayudu  and 
K.  Kuppu-sami  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  viii.  57.  Qo'^Sssr 
[Madras,]  1905.     12°.  14172.  a.  55. 

Forms  no.  3  of  the  Tamir-kavi-malai. 

AMIRTA-SAGARAN'.  °°°  arrfi&ns  QpeVQpih  ,  .  . 
eQ(ir)^^iLjem{nLjLci.  [Karikai,  or  Yapp'-arun-gala- 
karikai.  A  metrical  compendium  of  the  art  of 
prosody.  With  the  commentary  of  Guna-sagaran. 
Edited  by  K.  Veda-giri  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  103. 
Q 3^ &IT ear uuiLip-esr^^  eSQfr/r^SQ^^  [Madras, 
1851.]     8°.  14172.  e.  36. 

AMIRTA-VACHAKA  DASAR,  A.  See  'Abd  Allah 
ibn  'Abd  al-KARiM.  ^emQQrfir  jtj^Quirs  swa- 
eueosiffuj  emeu^^iu  -fiejSitsixi.  [Vaidya-sangra- 
ham.  Arranged  for  singing  by  Amirta-vachaka 
Dasar.]      [1900.]     8°.  14170.  i.  72. 

AMMAITI  AMMAL.  o  o  o  ^jDi^^Q^nreoixus^a^if}. 
[Arpuda-g51a-manjari.  Decorative  patterns  and 
pictorial  designs  for  use  in  girls'  schools.]  pp.  48, 
nth.    Oa^swSOT  [Madras,]  1897.    8°.     14170.  i.  61. 

AMMUVANAR.  Qibiu^&o.  [Neydal.  Erotic  verses.] 

See  KUDALUE-KIEAE.    o  o  o  ^IEI(^£>I,^J^    ld^    [Ain- 

guru-nuru.]    pp.  33-61.    1903.    8°.     14172.  c.  48. 

AMURTA-LINGA  TAMBIRABT.  ^(guK/Sa^^.aeu- 
LjiriresnTLD.  [Tiru-mayilai-tala-puranam.  A  poem 
on  the  legends  of  the  Saiva  sanctuary  at  Mailapur. 
With  commentary  by  Kanchipuram  Sabha-pati 
Mudaliyar.  Edited  by  Purasai  Ashtavadhanam 
Sabha-pati  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  ii.  168,  64  ;  20  plates. 
O'f&uSssr  iBiB^esr  [Madras,  189S.]    8°.    14170.  e.  60. 

ANAIY-AIYAR.     See  Kavi-kunjaea  Bharati. 


ANANDA-GIRI.  See  Badaeatana.  The  Brahma 
Sutra  Artha  Deepika,  or  The  Brahma  Sutras  .  .  . 
with  .  .  .  extracts  from  the  glossaries  of  Ananda- 
giri,  etc.      1904,  etc.     4^  14170.  fff.  5. 

ANANDA-RANGA  PILLAI.  Les  Fran9ais  dans 
I'Inde.  Le  Journal  d'Anandarangappoulle,  1 736- 
1761.  (*Par  Julien  Vinson.)  See  Academies, 
etc. — Paris. — JEcole  Specials  des  Langues  Orientales 
Vivantes.  Recueil  de  Textes  et  de  Traductions, 
etc.    torn,  i.,  pp.  335-382.    1889.    8°.     14003.1.23. 

Les   Francais   dans   I'Inde.        Dupleix   et 

Labourdonnais.  Bxtraits  du  journal  d'Ananda- 
rangappoulle,  courtier  de  la  Compagnie  Francaise 
des  Indes,  1736-1748.  Traduits  du  Tamoul  par 
Julien  Vinson.  1894.  8°.  See  Academies,  etc. — 
Paris. — Ecole  Speciale  des  Langues  Orientales  Vi- 
vantes.    Ananda-eanga  Pillai.  14003.  i.  32. 


The  Private  Diary  of  Ananda  Ranga  Pillai, 

Dubash  to  Joseph  Franjois  Dupleix  ...  A  record 
of  matters  political,  historical,  social,  and  personal, 
from  1736  to  1761.  Translated  from  the  Tamil 
by  order  of  the  Government  of  Madras,  and  edited 
by  Sir  J.  Frederick  Price  .  .  ,  assisted  by  K. 
Rangachari.  Madras,  1904,  etc.  8°.  14171.  e.  4. 
In  progress. 

ANANDA-TIRTHA  (Madhvachaetae).      See  San- 

DHTA-VANDANAM.  tU^-oirQeu^  etV /S^iU ITBU IB^IBLO   ^, 

[Sandhya-vandanam,  etc.  With  extracts,  in  a 
Tamil  translation,  from  the  commentaries  of 
Ananda-tirtha.]      1901.     8°.  14033.  aa.  27. 


j5ee  Upanishads.     00°  MirpQptL®  s-uiS- 

s^^^astr.  [Nutt'-ettu  Upanishattugal.  With 
extracts  from  the  commentaries  of  Ananda-tirtha, 
translated  into  Tamil.]     1887.     8°.     14010.  dd.  2. 

ANANTA  BHARATI.  \jfin^  Qsu^nih^Q^&m 
es)(Suuisiiut9i!raiTQ&nai  Sir^^Sssr.  [Vedanta-de- 
sika-vaibhava-prakasikai-kirttanai.  Songs  in 
honour  of  the  Vedantist  teacher  Venkata-natha, 
called  Vedanta-desika.  Edited  by  Perai  Jega-natha 
Pillai.]  pp.  81.  Q3'!kia>puLL®  aff<z0^  [Chen- 
galpat,  1890.]     8°.  14172.  c.  37. 

ANANTACHARYA  SVAMI,  Prativddi-hliayamkara, 
ofConjevaram.  See  Achan  Pillai.  "oo  s^^^^ivtsi. 
[Mukta-bhogavali.  Edited  by  Anantacharya.] 
1901.     12°.  14170.  d.  46.(3.) 


17 


ANANTACHAEYA- 


-ANTONI-KUTTI 


18 


ANANTACHARYA  SVAMI,  Prativdili-bhayamlcara, 
of  Conjevaram  (continued).  See  Nan-jiyar.  °  "  o 
W^S5r»;h-o  »ii  [Atma-vivaham,  etc.  Edited  by 
Anantachilryar.]      1893.     8°.  14170.  ee.  40. 

ANANTA-KAMA  SASTRI,  K.R.,  of  National  High 
School,  TrichinopoU.  See  Ahara-si^ha.  ^mt cB^giJ^ ii 
Amarakosa.  With  Tamil  and  Enjjlish  explana- 
tion .  .  .  Bj  K.  R.  Anantarama  Sastri.  1905, 
etc.     12°.  14092.  a.  30. 

ANANTA  VAIDYA-NATHA  SIVAN.  See  Periodical 
Publications. — Tiruvadi.  Qeuui'^s^n^flssis. 
[Siva-bhakti-chaudrikai.  Edited  with  translations 
by  Ananta  Vaidja-natha  Sivan.]     1890-1893.    8°. 

14033.  bb.  35. 

ANAVARATA-VINATAKAM    PILLAI,    -S.  See 

PoKANAS. — Maisya-fniranam.  o  «  o  tnd^<FLi iriresnTLCi. 
[Matsya-puranain.  With  introduction  by  Ana- 
varata-vinayakam.]      1900.      8°.  14170.  ee.  43. 

See  Vis.\KHA  Peru-mal  Aiyar.    ^essBuSsvd- 

aessTLD.  [Aniy-ilakkanam.  Edited  by  Auavarata- 
vinayakam.]      1906.      12°.  14172.  g.  3.(3.) 

See  ViSAKHA  Peru-mal  AiTAR.     ujiTui9&>a- 


•SRsjTii).  [Yapp'-ilakkanam.  Edited  by  Anava- 
rata-vinayakam.]      1906.      12°.         14172.  g.  3.(2.) 

ANDAL  (Supi  KopoTTA  Nachitar).  [For  editions 
of  the  Tiru-pavai  and  Tiru-raori  of  this  poetess 
included  in  the  editions  of  the  whole  or  parts  of 
the  Nal-ayira-prabandham  :]  See  Arvargal. — 
Ndl-dyiram. 

ANDA-PINDA-VYAKHYANAM:.  ^6!isrL^^6!isn_ 
ed  lu  IT  i  Si  lu  ir  sar  LL .  [Anda-pinda-vyakhyanam.  A 
work  on  physical  science,  translated  into  Tamil 
by  "  Periya  Safijivi-natha  Svami,"  an  Italian 
Catholic  missionary  to  Ceylon  in  the  18th  century. 
Followed  by  Ulaga-pramaiia-sastram,  a  tract  by 
the  same  on  the  dimensions  of  the  world,  etc. 
Edited  by  R.  ]N  ana-prakiisa-natha  Sviimi.]  pp.  viii. 
i.  186,  27,  ii.;  2  i^lales.  Q^a'saesruL—i—efSTta  \_Ma- 
dras,]  1874.     12°.  14170.  i.  11. 

ANDHAKA-KAVI.    See  VIra-raohava  Modaliyae. 

AITDEES  PILLAI.  jysir&ir  ^(ipisi^&}  ^uuirifl. 
[Anuai-arungal  oppari.  Elegies  on  the  Virgin 
Mary  as  Mater  Dolorosa.  A  Catholic  tract.] 
pp.  32.      iuiryiuuiressrCa  [Jaffna^]   1893.      16°. 

14170.  a.  57.(3.) 


ANGA-MTJTTTT  MTJDALIYAE,  Kalailur.  See  Sdka. 
Sugarnadi  Sothidam,  etc.  [Edited  by  Ahga- 
muttu.]      1895.     8°.  14170.  i.  36. 

^(?jr/rj-^a3r6ua9,s^Sttjj^6^6!)3ni.[Sir6-ratna- 


vaidya-bhushanam.  A  handbook  of  medicine.] 
pp.  xii.  viii.  192.    Madras,  \Bd&.    8°.    14170.1.44. 

AN6A  PILLAI,  Bhavdni  N.  qpq^xlju  meuir^ 
&Q&ieinL—,  [Mrug'-appa-nava-rasa-siledai.  A 
poem,  addressed  to  V.  S.  Mrug'-appa  Chetti,  and 
illustrating  the  9  poetical  emotions,  followed  by 
Charama-kavigal,  epitaphs  by  Anga  Pillai  and 
others  upon  Kanniy-ammal,  wife  of  the  former.] 
pp.  12,  8.  Qs,ii\UQp^^!r  [Coimhatove^  1894. 
8°.  14172.  b.  44.(4.) 

ANGLO-TAMIL  READER.  A  Vade  Mecum  of  all 
Anglo-Tamil  Readers.  [With  preface  by  D.  E. 
Kesava-rau.]     pp.  i.  94.     Madras,  1896.     8°. 

14172.  hh.  12. 

AJOTA-MALAI  MUDALIYAR,  Irani.  u^^emrr 
QeuetssrurrLDirSsi).  (Madooray  Venba  Malei  [a 
series  of  panegyrical  verses,]  with  certain  gram- 
matical rules  bearing  on  poetry,  on  P.  M.  Ma- 
dooray Pillay,  Esq.,  composed  by  Ami  Anuamalay 
Moodaliar.)      pp.  41.     Bangoon,  1891.     8°. 

14172.  c.  21. 
ANNA-SAMI  AIYAR,  Chidambaram.  See  Chidam- 
baram. S^Lbuir  Lo&ajT^LSiuLh  [Chidambara- 
mahatmyam.  Translated  by  Anna-sauii.]  [1897.] 
8°.  14170.  ee.  11. 

ANNA-SAMI  PILLAI,  A.  See  Govinda-raju  Mu- 
daliyar,  v.,  and  Anna-sami  Pillai,  A.  inQ^irui- 
lBiu  QikiairiTLJU^La.  [Mano-ramya-singara-pa- 
dam.]      1893.     16°.  14172.  a.  44. 

ANNAVIYAR,  Ativ'ira-rdman-pattiriam.  u^  mair- 
uirjT^  ^LDLDrrSssr  [Maha-bharata-ammanai.  A 
poetical  paraphrase  of  the  Maha-bharatam.  Edited 
by  Karundittangudi  AshtavadhanamK.Rama-sami 
Pillai.  Vol.ii.,the  Yuddha-kandam.]  pp.  viii.  368. 
^©6S)a=  [Tanjore,]  1903.     8°.  14172.  c.  49. 

ANTHONY  PILLAY.     See  Antosi  Pillai. 

ANTONI-KUTTI  ANNAVIYAR.  o  o  o  ffi^au^ 
■ytouj  Sir^^ssTLti.  [Kirlstu-samaya-kirttanam. 
Catholic  devotional  poems.  Edited  by  T.  A. 
Innasi-tambi.]     pp.  i.  102.     Jaffna,  1891.     8°. 

14170.  c.  38. 
C 


19 


ANTONI-NATHAE- 


-APPA-SAMI 


20 


ANTONI  ■  NATHAR.  u^^w^Q^at    ^re^em 

LDjpi^^eoirQiiu  ^iTs<si(^tx>L3.  [Tarka-kummi. 
A  controversial  song  for  native  women,  in  which 
Roman  Catholic  doctrines  are  stated  and  defended.] 
pp.  iii.  60.  Lj^eneu  ^^rtrnh®  [Pondicherry, 
1865.]     16°.  14170.  a.  34.(3.) 

ANTONI  PILLAI  (Thomas).  The  English,  Tamil, 
Telugu  and  Hindustani  Sonmalai,  or  An  easy 
way  of  learning  to  speak  four  languages.  Com- 
piled by  T.  Anthony  Pillay,  and  revised  by  C. 
Venkataswamy  Naidoo,  and  Tanjore  Samathanum 
Daniel  Pillay,  Poet.  {*Q^ir6sr  u^rrSso.)  pp.  i.  45. 
Madras,  1880.     8°.  14172.  e.  10. 

ANTONIS  (F.  S.,  Don  John).  »  o  o  ^/f^y.  ^sbr- 
etnhLnrrsrr  ^qhuu^Se^  .  .  .  iQir^iEis  eQiuiri- 
Stu.Tesr^x  (^ldlS.  [A  Tiummi  poem  by  Don  John 
Antonis  founded  on  a  sermon  preached  by  the  Rev. 
C.  Bonjean  at  the  church  of  St.  Anne  of  Talaivillu.] 
pp.  10.      luiTj^uuiremLb  [Jaffna,^  1885.      12°. 

14170.  b.  34,(2.) 


ANTONY  (S.),  O.lf.J.  SeeMuLLER  (A.).  a^Qsroy- 
aLDQr^iB^im  ema^^dsim.  Homoeopathic  Guide. 
Translated  ...  by  Rev.  S.  Antony.      1892.     12°. 

14170.  i.  70.(2.) 


See  MuLLEE  (A.).  LS&sr3'iTir.f.3'c^as3raiMnf),i- 

^ek  ema^^Ssm.  (*A  Guide  to  .  .  .  Mattei's 
Electro-Homoeopathic  Medicines.  Translated  .  .  . 
by  ...  S.  Antony.)      1892.     12°.    14170.  i.  70.(3.) 

ANTONY,  Saint,  j^ira^.  ^ ikQ ^ ir eS tu ir ir  Quiff&j 
LfsoLDudv.  [Pulambal.  Elegies  addressed  to 
St.  Antony.]  pp.  11.  luirtpuuiressrLD  [Jcr^?ia,] 
1893.    12°,  14170.  a.  35,(9.) 


^iB^,mQfliTsSiuiTn-  j:^LaLDirdssr.     [Sant'-an- 

tdniyar-ammanai.  The  legends  of  Saint  Anthony, 
in  easy  verse.]  pp.  56.  ujirLpuuiremLn  {Jaffnai] 
1892.     8°.  14170.  c.  24,(5,) 

APFAJI.  ^jiriuir  ^uuirSmen^.  [Rayar-appaji- 
kathai.  Tales  of  the  minister  Appajl  and  his 
king.]  See  Katha-chintamani.  The  Kathachin- 
tdmani,  etc.    pp.  .34-60.    1875.    8°.    14170.  k,  27, 

^jirtuir  j^uuiT^  aes)^.  [Rayar-appaji- 
kathai.]  See  Purna-lingam  Pillai,  M.S.  Witty 
Stories,  e<c.   pp.  33-56.    1897.    12°.     14171.  a.  6,(2,) 


APPAJi  {continued).  Kings  and  Ministers.  [Tales 
of  Appajl,  in  English.]  See  Robinson  (E.  J.).  Tales 
and  Poems  of  South  India,  etc.  pp.  320-336. 
1885.     8°.  14170.  k,  63. 


The    Tales    of    Royar    Appaji    the    Prime 


Minister.  [Translated]  by  K.  R.  Sesha  Iyer, 
pp.  i.  19.     Madras,  1903.     12°.        14171.  d.  1.(1.) 

APPANA  NAYAKKA.R,  Karadi-vdvi  Eammavdr 
Kidottunga.  Vanasuranatakum.  6u/ri^«  j/5/rL_«LD. 
[A  drama  on  the  story  of  the  demon  Vanan 
overthrown  by  Vishnu.  Edited  by  G.  Aruiia- 
chala  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  vii.  456;  8^)/a<es.  Q<3=<ssr2ssr 
[Madras,]  1890.     8°.  14170.  1.  29. 

APPAN  SVAMI,  Bodddclulryapuram.  See  Puranas. 
^(f^LCiSeCLD&/D'r^L8ujLD.  [Tirumalai-mahatmyam. 
Compiled  by  Appan.]     [1878.]     8°.      14170.  e.  2 

APPA-PILLAI  (James  T.).  ^l8l^  ^evasaessr 
^i9sins  .  .  .  Tamil  Grammar.  Part  first.  Or- 
thography :  for  use  in  Standard  vi.  pp.  vii.  76. 
Batticaloa,  1891.      12°.  14172.  e,  16, 

APPAE,     See  Tiru-navukk'-aeasu. 

APPA-SAMI  MUDALIYAR,  Puduvai.  See  Yadava- 
GiRi.  o  o  o  s^jjirQeu'^  ■fiB^^ir  <3' la S it ^ ^ 2ssr , 
[Chatur-vedi-charitra-sankirttanai.  Edited  by 
Appa-sami.]      1900.     8°.  14170.  ee,  35.(4,) 

APPA-SAMI  PILLAI,  C.  Anglo-Tamil  Manual, 
or  Phrase  Book,  based  on  the  plan  of  Forbes' 
Hindustani  Manual.  .  .  .  Compiled,  arranged  and 
translated  by  C.  Appasawmy  Pillay.  Second 
edition,     pp.  vi.  218.     Madras,  1884.     8". 

14172.  hh.  10. 

Third  edition.        pp.  viii.  244.       Madras, 

1894.  8°.  14172.  hh.  8. 

A    Translation    Guide.       Or   Exercises    in 

general  English  with  translations  for  the  use  of 
the  Middle  School  Department  (*the  Matriculation 
&  Upper  Secondary  Classes,  the  candidates  for 
Translation  Test,  etc.)  .  .  .  English  and  Tamil  .  .  . 
By  C.  Appasawmy  Pillai.    3  vols.    Madras,  1890- 

1895.  8°.  14172.  h,  61. 

Vol.  i.  (1895)  is  of  the  tJiird  edition,  vol.  ii.  (1893)  i.i  of  the 
second ;  vol.  iii.  is  an  "  improved  and  enlarged  edition,"  and 
appeared  in  1890. 


21 


APPA-SVAMI- 


-AllABlAN 


22 


APPA-SVAMI  PIILAI  meuiSjS'9'irjnJa.  [Nava- 
Jiltii-sttriuii.  A  civtecliistn  of  Vedantic  philosophy.] 
pp.  iv.  80.     S^^ir^Sii^  [Madras,  1859.]      8°. 

14170.  e.  16. 

— msuiS^^innh.      [Nava-Dlta-siiram.  Edited 

by  K.  Vadi-velu  Chetti.]  pp.  2,  i.  i.  149.  Os^iirPesr 
[Madrax,]  1903.      12°.  14170.  d.  87. 

APPA-TURAI  PILIAI,  M.  ldq^^i^  ^ib^rr^. 
[Marud'-adi-antiidi.  A  hundred  quatrains  in 
honour  of  Siva.]  pp.16.  ajirj^uuiressTLa  eQSlir^ 
[Jaffna,  1891.]      12°.  14172.  a.  45.(1.) 

APPAVTT  CHETTI,  Pallavapuram.  See  Soma-sun- 
DAUA  Nayakak.  Q^^irimir^iBirmirLo.  [Siddhanta- 
ratnakiiram.  Edited  by  Appavu.]  1906,  etc. 
8°.  14170.  eee,  14. 

APPAVU  MUDALIYAR,  MudicJiur.  See  Arvaegal.— 
Nal-iiyiram. — Tiru-vdy-morl.  o  =>  o  ^qf^euirujQubn  ifi 
}^^  [Tiru-vay-mori.  With  commentary.  Edited 
by  Appavu.]      [1859.]      8°.  14172.  c.  18. 

APPAVU   PILLAI,    Pamban.       See   Kumara-guku- 

DASA    SVAMI. 

APPAVU  PILLAI,  Boolcseller,  of  Trichinopoli.  See 
Pl'Garendi.  o  o  o  ^ i9 La(ssT eisr &sr  aiB^iflL£>irSe\)  [A- 
biniannan-sundari-malai.  Edited  by  Appavu.] 
1884.     8°.  14172.  b.  29. 

APPAVU  PILLAI,  Tirusirainiram  Tirumalai  (Mct- 

TU-SAMI  PiI.LAI)  .     ooo   S^^  J  IT  lElSleSed^T  ^  LD  [Chi- 

trangi-vilasam.  A  comedy  on  the  story  of  the 
marriage  of  the  prince  Chitrangau.  Edited  by 
Tayumana  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  iii.  168.  Oa-^rSssr 
[Madras,]  1886.     8°.  14170.  1.  19. 

tB^Q&srpI  ^^^luurre^  jtj  iB  ^r  3=  li  ^  ir  sQ  &>  a - 

■if  in.  [Nan-neri-satya-bhasha-harischandra-vila- 
sam.  A  drama,  founded  on  the  legend  of 
Harischandra.  Edited  by  P.  Kalyana-sundara 
Mudaliyar.  Second  edition.]  pp.  iii.  xiii.  ii.  vi. 
xxvi.  572 ;  20  plates.  Qs=sir&gr  [Madras,]  1890. 
8°.  •  14170.  1.  23. 


,^^63r  ueij(oLpm^ifl^uir.    [Nutana-pava- 

rendiri-sabha.  A  drama.  Revised  by  P.  Ma- 
silamani  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  84;  4-plates.  Q'S^mSsur 
[Madras,]  1893.     8°.  14170.  1.  39. 

APPAYA  DIKSHITAR,  son  of  Ranga-rdja.  iSj  m- 
^(^ia&v^tsyLct.  [Brahma-tarka-stavam.  A  Saiva 
theological  poem  with  prose  commentary.     Trans- 


lated from    the   Sanskrit  by  V.  A.  Arabala-vana 
Navaiar.]      pp.  ii.  iv.  108.      Tinnevelly,  1895.     8°. 

14170.  e.  69. 
(^aueouj/r/B/B^ii).      [Kuvalayanandam.      A 


treatise  on  the  art  of  rhetoric.  Translated  from 
the  Sanskrit,  in  verse  and  prose,  by  Sankara- 
narayana  Siistri  of  Ettayapuram  and  Mugavur 
Minakshi-sundara  Kavi-rayar,  and  published 
under  the  superintendence  of  Tirumalai  Icham- 
badi  Sriuivasacharyar  and  Anur  Singiira-velu 
Mudaliyar.]  pp.  5,  viii.  291,  v.  Q3=&st?,sst  [Ma- 
dras,] 1895.     8°.  14170.  i.  40. 

APPAYA  DIKSHITAR,  Pattamadai.  eojircs>Oe^fr- 
^jS  [Bala-bodhinl.  A  Tamil  treatise  in  6  books, 
in  catechetical  form,  with  Sanskrit  quotations, 
forming  a  digest  of  Advaita-Vedantam  teachings.] 
pp.  128,  i.  t/uirc^6iJin^ei.j-'Pr  [TinneveUi,]  1897. 
8°.  14048.  cc.  14. 

AP-PILLAI,  disciple  of  Arngiya-manavdla  Peru- 
mal.  6>ifrL^^Sl(rF,/BrrLCiLb.  [Vari-tiru-namam.  A 
Tengalai  Vaishnava  devotional  poem,  including 
praises  of  the  heads  of  the  Church.]  pp.  11.  See 
Aragiya-makavala  Peru-mal.  \j^  .  .  .  S-uQ^^- 
u ^^sjtloit'^  y^  [Upadesa  -  ratna  -  malai,  etc.] 
[1836.]     8°.  14172.  b.  3. 

etJirifi^^Q^iBn mLD.         [Vari-tiru-namam.] 

See  Arvargal. — Nal-iiyiram. — Selections,  o  o  o  /g. 
^ajir^etvis^irmih  ^  [Nityanusandhiinam.]  pp. 
122-133.     1886.     8°.  14170.  ee.  14. 

©i&^jl^^i    sn  [Vari-tiru-namam,  with  Tiru- 

uakshatra-slokarigal.]  See  Arvargal. — Nal-ayi- 
ram. — Selections,  o  <>  o  p-s^§,to^o-qr»^sSM  »ii  [Ni- 
tyanusandhanam.]      pp.  681-717.     1906.     8°. 

14170.  eee.  21. 

APPU  MUDALIYAR,  S.G.  (Govinda-svami  Mdda- 
liyak),  of  Chinladripet.  See  Hari.  [J^^iBmirLn- 
sivCo^tr^Qsruuir  ^  [Hari-naraa-stotram,  etc. 
Edited  by  Appu.]  1887.  8°.  [Tukdrdm-svamigal- 
charitram.]  14170.  ee.  34. 

ARABIAN  NIGHTS.  See  'Aud  al-KXDiR  ibn  Mu- 
hammad Muhyi  al-DiN.       Jl  j>/k^'   Ji    [Path    al- 

samad.  The  story  of  Tawaddud.  Adapted  from 
the  Arabian  Nights.]     [1902.]     8°.      14170.  k.  4. 


Arabian  History.      Thousand  Nights  .  .  . 

.^airi^s  Sisirt^.     [Arabi-kathai.    A  translation  of 
the  Arabian  Nights'  Entertainments,  based  upon 


23 


AE  AG  AR-  ACH  ARY  AE- 


-ARAG I YA-MANAVALA 


24 


the  edition  published  by  Sokka-linga  Mudaliyar, 
and  revised  by  Aru-muga  Desikar.]  3  vols. 
[Madras,]  1888.     8°.  14171.  a.  41. 

uio-is^  ^(3\k^  LJsstr<x  san^.    [Pakka- 


kathai.  The  stories  of  the  hunchback,  the  broker, 
the  Bagdad  merchant,  the  Jewish  doctor,  the 
tailor,  and  the  barber  and  his  brothers,  forming 
Nights  xxiv.-xxxii.  ]  pp.  144.  Qs^m'Sssr  [Ifa- 
dras;\  1906.     8^  14171.  e.  12. 

ARAGAR-ACHARYAE,  S.,  of  Nahalnagar,Dindigal. 

eSsn  fi,siiQF)S^^-^pQ)S'U  s3Q!SS)^i(9^u:iLS.  [Vi- 
noda-kummi.  A  kummi  poem  disproving  current 
prognostications  of  evil  for  the  year  Vikari, 
A.D.  1899-1900.]  pp.  12.  ^,eisTQis.&>  [Dindi- 
gal,]  1900.     8^  14172.  b.  44.(7.) 

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA-DASAE.     See  Pillai  Fmv- 

MAL   AlYANGAE. 

AEAQIYA-MANAVALA  MA-MTINI.     See  Aragita- 

MANAVALA   PeEU-MAL. 

ARAGIYA-MAXAVALA  PEETJ-MAL,  called  Mana- 
VALA  Ma-muni,  Peeiya-jiyak,  and  Ranga-nathan. 
See  Arvaeoal. — Nal-ayiram. — lyar-pd.  °°  °  ^irrr- 
Lcir^'f  .^ppm^iT^.  [Ramanuja-nutt'-antiidi. 
With  commentary  by  Periya-jiyar.]     [1905.]     8°. 

14170.  ee.  6.(6.) 

See    Aevaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — Mudal-dyi- 


ram.  °  "  °  apfi^eoitiQa ia  ^^  [Mudal-ayiram.  With 
commentaries  by  Periya-jiyar,  etc.]  1880-1885. 
8°.  14170.  f.  9. 

o  o  o  sS««Jir»a»8'  sii  [Mudal-ayiram. 


Another    edition    of    the    preceding,    in   Telugu 
characters.]      1881 -[1886.]     8°.  14170.  f.  8. 


See   GOPALA-KEDSHNA  PiLLAI,    T.       ^■flTITaj 

^(^i^fiiua^iraa^iiiiirpjrjLCi.  [Acharya-hrudaya-siira- 
sangraham.  A  digest  of  Aragiya-manavalar's 
commentary  Acharya-hrudayam  on  the  Tiru-vay- 
mofi.]     1892.     8°.  14170.  e.  61. 

See  PiLLAI   LOKACHAEYAE.      ooo    Qf>(Lp3i^-a- 

iLiuif,  ^  [Muraukshu-padi.  With  the  commentary 
Tiru-mantrarthani  by  Periya-jiyar.]       1889.      8°. 

14170.  f.  17. 

See  PiLLAI   LoKACHAEYAE.     ooc    Qj:,npd}hp=-a- 

i^i-"9-  Hk,  [Mumukshu-padi.  With  the  Tiru-man- 
trartham  of  Periya-jiyar.]     1890.    8°.    14170.  f.  18. 


ARAGHYA-MANAVALA  PEEU-MAL,  called. Mana- 
VALA  Ma-muni,  Periya-jIyae,  and  Ranga-nathan 
(^continued;.  See  Pillai  Lokachakyae.  Mumu- 
kshuppadi,  etc.  [With  Periya-jiyar's  commentary.] 
1905,  etc.      8°.      [Visishtddvaitin.] 

14170.  eee.  11.  (vol.  1,  &o.) 

See  Pillai  Lokachaeyae.        (^i^'^^^'^i^j- 


[Tattva-trayam.     With  commentary  by  Aragiya- 
manavalar.]      [1875.]      8°.  14170.  f.  24. 


See  Pillai  Lokachaeyae. 


?3JJ-cP(5'  ^,S)j?^ir-'-5-"^3^J^§.5"  .  .  .  «J_S§^^,cisbS  S  II 
[Tattva-trayam.  With  commentary  of  Aragiya- 
manavalar.]      [1904.]      8°.  14170.  ff.  11. 


See  Pillai  Lokachaeyae.    ^  .  .  .  ^6H-SUr< 


ec-as^sssr  1^  [Vachana-bhushanam.       With  com- 
mentary by  Aragiya-manavalar.]      1879.      8°. 

14172.  b.  10. 

See  Venkata-eanga  Ramanuja-dasar.     \-J^ 


LdibLDsstsreuirsvLDirQpS'Xffn^QQ^eu/s^n'^.  [Manavala- 
ma-munigal-tiruv-antadi.  A  poem  on  Aragiya- 
manavalar.]      [1869.]      8°.  14172.  b.  23.(2.) 


fjf 


.uQ^:f!r^,^ssrLDir2so.   ^QheiKTih- 


[Upadesa-ratna-malai,  Tiru-vay-mori-nutt'-an- 
tadi,  and  Artti-prabandham.  Three  Vaishnava 
poems  by  Aragiya-manavala  Poru-mal.  Followed 
by  the  Kanninun  Siru-tambu  of  Koyil  Kaudadaiy 
An  nan,  the  Srisaila-vaibhavam  of  Para-vadi-kesari, 
the  Amalan-adi-piran  SrI-padadi-kesa-malai  of 
Prativadi-bhayankara  Annan,  the  Sampradaya- 
chandrikai  of  Ap-pillar,  and  the  Vari-tiru-uamam 
of  Ap-pillai,  a  series  of  short  devotional  poems  by 
disciples  of  Aragiya-manavala  Peru-mal,  and  by 
the  Tiru-nakshatra-mudaliyavaigalin  Vivaram  and 
Tiru-mudiy-adaivu,  tracts  on  the  chronology  of 
the  heads  of  the  Vaishnava  church.  Edited  by 
Tirumalai  Ichambadi  Srinivasa  Eiighavacharyar.] 
7  pts.    ^mQp®  [Madras,  1836.]    8°.    14172.  b.  3. 


L^,^ppiB^ir^,  .^ir^^uiruiB^LCi  etc.)  [Upadesa- 
ratna-malai,  Tiru-vay-mori-niitt'-antadi,  Artti- 
prabandham,  and  Nana-sara-slokangal.  Vaishnava 
theological  and  devotional  poems,  the  last  being 
a    Sanskrit    paraphrase    of   Arul-ala    Peru-mal's 


25 


ARAGIYA-MANAVALA- 


-ARIYAN 


2G 


Nfina-saram.]  See  Arvaroal. — Nal-ayiram. — Se- 
lections. o°o  iQ^tuir^anim^irisLb  t^  [Nityanusan- 
dhanam.]     pp.  72-118.    1886.    8°.       14170.  ee.  14. 

6S'^'S'yef^sSr«e)  (|S«b3r'dE"ax\y9(Sir»p;D7^a  etc.) 

[Dpadesa-ratna-rnalai,  Tiru-vayrmofi-nutt'-auta- 
di,  Artti-prabaudham,  and  Nana-sai'a-slokangal. 
With  Telugu  word-for-word  interpretation,  para- 
phrase, e<«.]  See  Arvauoal. — Nal-ayiram. — Se- 
lections, o  o  0  f)ir°§(Sbf3oTpr'^sSi3  sil  [Nityilnusan- 
dbiuara.]    pp.  471-641.    1906.    8°.    14170.  eee.  21. 

u^    .    .    .    [J^aa^irir^^     Ljjrum^^^i(^ 

uj^u^ih.  [Artti-prabandham.  A  devotional 
Vaishnava  poem.  With  a  pratipadam  or  explana- 
tory paraphrase.  Edited  by  Tiruraalai  Nallan 
Chakravartti  Krushnam-achiirya  Svami.]  pp.  36. 
Q^ssrSsBT  [Madras,]   1893.     8°.        14170.  ee.  6.(1.) 

ooo  lu^jTir^eQuit/o^.    [Yati-raja-vimsati. 

Twenty  Sanskrit  stanzas  in  praise  of  Ramanuja. 
With  a  commentary  in  Tamil  by  PillaiLokam-jiyar. 
Edited  by  Jiyar-sannidhi  Tirumalacharyar  and 
Arasanipalai  Kandadai  Vijaya-raghavacharyar.] 
pp.  50.  ^©(T^susveiS.iG'.ssajifl  sj)fj)j.f  [TripUcane, 
1884.]      12°.  14028.  b.  63.(1.) 

The  Sanskrit  text  is  printed  in  the  Telugu  character. 

ooo    cssbS'cr'aSoS'Q.        [Yati-raja-vimsati. 

With  the  Tamil  commentary  of  Pillai  Lokam-jfyar 
and  some  other  devotional  verses,  Sanskrit 
and  Tamil.  Edited  with  a  Telugu  literal  inter- 
pretation of  the  20  stanzas  and  epitome  of  the 
commentary,  by  Madabhushi  Rilinanujacharyar.] 
pp.  64.      ^Jj^  ^§1?  [Madras,  1904.]      8°. 

14028.  c.  86. 

AEAGIYA-MANAVALA  RAMANTTJA-JiYAR  SVA- 
MI, Kaiichi  Vddi-ltesuri.  See  Yamdnachabyae. 
eSeJg^sxnS.  [Tattva-bhiishanam.  Edited  by 
Aragiya-manavalar.]     1902.     8°.    14170.  ee.  6.(2.) 

AEAGIYA  SOKKA-NATHA  PILLAI,  Tirunelveli. 
See  Rahatanam.  ^iririXiiTUjessTiQsirihLQ.  [Ra- 
mayana-kommi.  Edited  by  Aragiya  Sokka-natha.] 
[1870.]     8°.  14172.  a.  25. 

AEAGIYA-VARADA  MUNI.  See  Vana-ma-malai 
Ramanuja-jIyak. 

ARAGU-MHTTU  PULAVAE.  ooo  ^jfQu^iuieesurL. 
QeumiriLf^  <Fjiaui,  ^puLjaip,  [Mey-kanda- 
velayudha-satakam  and  Mey-kanda-tira-pugar. 
Hymns  in  glorification  of  the  god  Kumara.  Edited, 


with  preface  and  life  of  the  poet,  by  G.  Sada-^ivam 
PiHai.]  pp.  112.  ^<^es>^  <r/r/f«u//?  [Tanjore, 
1900.]      12°.  14170.  d.  66. 

AEASA-KtSAEI,  of  Nallur,  Jaffna.  See  Kalidasa. 
^ir(^&jixiL3a'iJa.  [Raghu-vamsam.  A  translation 
into  Tamil  verse  by  Arasa-kesari.]     1887.     8°. 

14172.  b.  33. 
AEASAN  SHANMUKHANAE,  S(h:avand(inur.     See 

TOL-KAPPIYANAR.         Q  ^  IT  6\)  S  fT  U  l9  lU -9=      S^eSBTQpaeQ- 

(3^^  ^  [Tol-kappiyam.  With  commentary 
styled  Shanmukha-vrutti  by  Arasan-Shanmukha- 
nar.]     1905,  etc.      8°.  14172.  e.  43. 

AEAV'-AMUD'-ACHAEYAE,  Tiruchuriyal.  ^Qf)^- 
aiL^tupLjiTiTismLn,  [Tiruchuriyar-puranam.  A 
poem  on  the  Saiva  cult  of  Tiruchuliyal.  Edited 
by  Ambala-vana  Navalar.]  pp.  ii.  vi.  103.  Qs-ssr- 
esTUL-i—simLn  i96V<su  [Madras,  1901.]      8°. 

14170.  ee.  56. 

ARDEN  (Albert  Henry).  A  Progressive  Grammar 
of  Common  Tamil.  (*A  Companion  Reader  to 
Arden's  Progressive  Tamil  Grammar,  vol.  i.  The 
Panchatantra  in  Tamil,  with  notes  and  translation, 
being  volume  ii.  of  Arden  Tamil  Reader.)  3  vols. 
London,  Madras,  1891-1893.     8=.        12907.  c.  38. 

AEEEVANUNDUM  PILLAY.  See  Ariv'-anandam 
Pillai. 

AEL     See  Haei. 

AEIEL  (E.).  See  Tircj-vallcvar.  Kural  .  .  . 
fragments  traduits  .  .  .  [by  E.  Ariel].  1848, 
1852.     8°.  Ac.  8808  (4e  serie,  torn.  12, 19). 

AEISIL-KIEAE.  gtiLl-itlb  u^^.  [Decade  viii. 
Ten  poems  on  the  Chera  king  Perun-cheral  Irum- 
borai.]  See  Padittu-pattu.  o  °  o  u^p.gi/uu^^ 
^    [Padittu-pattu.]     pp.  119-137.     1904.     8°. 

14172.  bb.  14. 
AEITHMETIC.  uiievsessB^ih.  An  elementary 
Arithmetic,  combining  many  of  the  peculiarities 
of  the  European  and  Tamil  systems.  pp.  179. 
Jaffna,  1849.      16°.  14172.  h.  44.(1.) 

AEIV'-ANANDAM  PILLAI  (John).  Laws  of  Ta- 
mil Composition.  Parti.:  Syntax.  &iir<3=s  ^eoi- 
sessTLo  .  .  .  By  John  Areevanundum  Pillay.  pp.  i. 
ii.  ii.  185.    Madras,  1866.    8°.  14172.  h.  78. 

AEIYAN,  Pseud.  Qu^suir^  ^,u sivaitiilc:  .  .  . 
Bhedavada  Tiraskaram.    [A  digest  of  texts,  chiefly 


27 


AENDT- 


-AEUL-ALA 


28 


Sanskrit,  in  defence  of  monism,  with  Tamil  dis- 
sertations and  explanations,  in  refutation  of  the 
arguments  of  Sendinath'-aiyar.]  pp.  ii.  98,  ii. 
Qs^&srPesr  [Madras,]   1897.      8°.  14048.  cc.  13. 

/s^^&ieuir^LD.    [Tattva-vadam.    Articles 


on  the  Vedantic  philosophy,  reprinted  from  Tamil 
newspapers.]  pp.  52.  Qa=m^  [Madras^  1889. 
8°.  14170.  e.  31.(1.) 

Qeu^trikfl^tSstn'S.    V^d^nta  Deepika.    [A 


treatise  on  Yedantic  philosophy.]  pp.  ii.  82. 
O.F6ir^  [Madras;]  1898.     8°.      14170.  ee.  28.(3.) 

ABNDT  (Johann).  Joannis  Arndtii  .  .  .  Libellus 
Precum  religiosissimarum,  dictus  Hortulus  Para- 
disiacus  .  .  .  Ex  germanico  in  tamulicum  conyertit 
Beniamin  Schulzius  ((Sj/rsisr  ihib^it  O^reowi^EJ- 
airenesTLn) .  4  pts.  Halae  Magdeburgicae,  1749- 
1750.     12°.  14170.  bbb.  7. 

Pfs.  1  and  2  have  distinct  title-pages,  pagination,  and  re- 
giiters.  Pts.  3  and  4  have  a  common  title-page  and  a  conti- 
tiuouB  pagination. 


Joannis  Arndtii  .  .  .  de  Vero  Christianismo 

liber  primus.  Ex  germanico  in  tamulicum  con- 
vertit  Beniamin  Schulzius  ((©j/rssraaBesarigs)^). 
pp.  V.  399.  EalcB  Magdelmrgicoe,  1751.  8°.  6. 19,737. 

ARNOLD  (StV  Edwin).  See  Gautama.  The  story 
of  the  life  of  Buddha  ...  as  depicted  by  Sir  E. 
Arnold  in  his  '  Light  of  Asia/  etc.     1897.      12°. 

14171.  aa.  6. 
ARNOLD  (J.  R.),also  called  Aeunachalam  Sada- 
sivAM  PiLLAi.  [Life.]  See  Arnold  (S.  T.).  uf  .  .  . 
Life  of  .  .  .  Mr.  J.  R.  Arnold,  etc.      1897.     12°. 

14171.  a.  17. 

See  Gangeyak.        ^3-ffl<fQ3=irmi9a6m(Bl   ^ 

[Uri-chol-nighantu.  Edited  by  J.  R.  Arnold.] 
1889.     12°.  14172.  ee.  9.(2.) 

@eueo/D  QiBtrsikin^.     (*Illara  Nondy.     The 

Husband  and  Wife.  A  poem  on  domestic  life.) 
pp.  viii.  72.     Jaffna,  1887.     16°.        14172.  a.  37. 

Sir^^i^a-iaSirsLb  .  .  .  KeertanaSangraha. 

A  collection  of  songs  [on  Christian  religious 
subjects]  composed  by  J.  R.  Arnold.  pp.  80. 
Manippay,  1890.     12°.  14170.  b.  53. 

iBmQssTfSs  s^fT  ■9=sjSlirsLo.       (*Nannery 

Kathasangrakam  :  or  A  collection  of  moral  tales 
in  Tamil.  Second  edition.)  pp.  iv.  328.  Jaffna, 
1893.     12°.  14171.  a.  3. 


ARNOLD  (J.  R.),  also  called  Aeunachalam  Sada- 
siVAM  PiLLAi  (continued).  Pavalar  Chariththira 
Theepakam,  or  The  Galaxy  of  Tamil  Poets 
{*uireiieoiT  ^iB^^Qjr  ^uath).  pp.  viii.  268. 
Jaffna,  1886.     8°.  14172.  b.  25. 

^ir^mressT  ^^sir^ia.      (*A  Gompend  of 


Universal  History,  with  a  chronological  table  of 
particular  events.)  pp.  xiv.  480.  Jaffna,  1858. 
12°.  14172.  h.  69. 


euiresT'TireivwrrLn. 


.  A  Compend  of  As- 
tronomy, etc.     pp.  ii.  71.     Jaffna,  1861.     12°. 

14172.  h.  65. 

Qeu&.'i'^  ^iB^n^  .  .  .  Vellai  Anthathy,  a 


poem  on  Christ  intended  for  Christian  schools  & 
children,     pp.  16.      Manippay,  1890.     12°. 

14170.  b.  34.(4.) 

ARNOLD(Sada-sivamTamb'-aiya).  [J^LD^.Q^..:^ir. 
.^esarevt—  .s/,S ifl lu f'r  ^ eu it s etrl eisT  9eQiua- ifl^^nus. 
.  .  .  Life  of  the  late  Mr.  J.  R.  Arnold,  author, 
editor,  poet,  and  Tamil  scholar.  Edited  [i.e. 
composed]  by  his  son,  S.  T.  Arnold,  pp.  48  ;  1 
plate.     Jaffna,  1897.     12°.  14171.  a.  17. 

AROGYAM  PILLAI,  Trisirapuram  Dhairyam.     See 

DUEAI-SAMI    MUDALIYAR,    T.  S.       Q&J^L^lBlum^lT^. 

[Veda-puriy-antadi.  EditedbyArogyam.]  [1868.] 
8°.  14170.  c.  32. 

AROOLAPPEN.     See  Aeul-afpan. 

ARPUDAM,  Saveriyd-huttiy-udaiydr.  Lecons  faciles 
de  Francais  et  de  Tamoul,  suivant  la  methodede 
T.  Robertson,  par  Arpoudam  ills  de  Saveriakout- 
tyodear  .  .  .  dijrir^a^  ^iBipu  uires^e^iSl&sr  eretP- 
fiiTssi:uiTL^iki<%<sfr.  pp.  7,  147.  i-j .g,i smeu  ^^ji)T®id 
[Pondicherry,  1850.]      12°.  14172.  h.  5. 

ARtJDHA-SASTRAM.  »  o  o  (^  rr ear uir^i9 say's  erssr- 
^uLd  .3j^^L^<sF  IT  <stv ^ a  in  ^  [Ariidha-sastram,  or 
Nana-pradipikai.  A  Sanskrit  astrological  treatise, 
here  ascribed  to  Jaimini.  With  a  Tamil  com- 
mentary by  K.  Sorna-sastri  and  V.  R.  Srinivasa- 
charyar,  entitled  Bhava-prakasikai.  Edited  by  V. 
Krushna  Sastri  of  Devakota.]  pp.  2,  ii.  144. 
0*65r^  ffl9<s/r/fl  [Madras,  1899.]      8°. 

14053.  coc.  27. 

ARITL-ALA  PERU-MAL  EM-BERUMANAR.  ©ff-zs- 
ewirjTQpLn  .  .  .  ^^it iBewiTirLroQeo!TaiBS(&^LCs  {^uir- 
QuiUjewirjrLn).     [Nana-saram,  40  stanzas  on  Vai- 


29 


AEUL-APPAN- 


-ARU-MUGA 


30 


shnava    theology,   with    Sanskrit  paraphrase   by 

Manavala   Ma-muni,  and    Prameya-sarara,  a   like 

work  in  10  verses.]  SeeARVABOAL. — Nal-ayiram. — 

Selections.    °oo  iS^tuir^stvi^irisui  ^  [Nitytlnu- 

sandhanam.]    pp.  108-120.    1886.   8°.  14170.  ee.  14. 

Arcordin;/  to  tradition,  thin  writer  was  originallt/  an  Ad- 
vaita-vadi  and  known  ax  Yajiia-murtti,  but  teas  coneerted 
and  instructed  by  Ramdniija. 

^■^i^^^['\^'^<^'P'^^).    [Rana-sarara 

and  Prameya-sarara.  With  Telugu  word-for-word 
interpretation,  paraphrase,  e<c.]  See  Arvargal. — 
Nal-iiyiram. — Selections,  o  o  o  ^ir°^/&rSr'-qr''^,-Sx>  s  ii 
[Nityanusandhiinara.]      pp.  617-648.      1906.     8°. 

14170.  eee.  21. 

ARTJL-APPAN  (John  Christian).  See  Mortimer 
(F.  L.).  The  Peep  of  Day.  Translated  into  Tamil, 
by  J.  C.  Aroolappen,  e«c.     1852.    12°.    14170.  b.  32. 


The  Scripture  Mirror,or  Index  of  the  Bible. 

Containing  the  principal  words,  alphabetically 
arranged.  3=^Qtu  Qetifli  di&kn^s)/^.  pp.  258. 
Madras,  1840.     12°.  14170.  b.  25. 

AEUL-APPA  TS  AY  ALAR,  of  Jaffna  (Bhu-loka-simha 
Mudaliyar).  ^rrF,'3=Ql^&)&iirsireQiuih.  [Tiru- 
chelvar-kavyam.  A  biographical  poem  on  the  life 
of  Tiru-chelva-rayam,  a  Roman  Catholic  devotee. 
Edited  with  explanations  and  paraphrases  by  N. 
Tyiiga-raja  Pillai.]  pp.  xiii.  263.  oj trynjuiressrixi 
[/n/«a,]  1896.     8°.  14170.  bb.  6. 

ARU-MTIGA  DESIKAR.  gee  Arabian  Nights. 
Arabian  History,  etc.  [Revised  by  Aru-muga.] 
1888.     8°.  14171.  a.  41. 

ABU-MUGAM  PILLAI,  Adi  Puldru-sami.  Qs^it- 
t_3-u  i9iruiB^3>La.  [Shodasa-prabandham.  Sixteen 
religious  poems,  chiefly  on  the  Saiva  cult.]  pp.  x.  i. 
v.  261.    Q^&sr8ssr  [Madras,]  1899.    8°.     14172.  b.  5. 

ARU-MUGA  MUDALIYAR,  Ealattur  Veda-giri.  See 
Nata-rajar,  K.  s^ir^sireoiEHBiriTLn.  [Jatakalaii- 
karam.     Edited  by  Aru-muga.]      [1867  ?]     8°. 

14170.  i.  9. 

See  Pavanandi.       i6ssr£Djr&)  ^     [Nan-niil. 

With  commentary.  Edited  by  Aru-muga.]  [1875.] 
8°.  14172.  f.  9. 

See    Ravanan.       a^s&v^jrQp-sj^neuessrssr 

**^/®  c'^  [Sahasra-mukha-ravanan-kathai,  etc. 
Edited  by  Aru-muga.]      [1 874.]     8°.    14172.  b.  24. 


ARV-TS.VQA'Sk'SlYAB.fOfMelakaverijKumhakonam. 
See  AcjASTTAR.  "  o  o  euir^  ,  .  .  Qo'enLSiutJa,  ^a_/w. 
[Vata-saumyam.  Edited  by  Afu-muga.]  189:3. 
8°.  14170.  e.  62. 

ARU-MUGA  NAVALAR,  of  Nallur,  Jaffna.  See 
AuvAiYAR. — Two  or  More  Worlcs.  o  o  o  .^^^c^i^ 
^  [Atti-sudi  and  Konrai-vendan.  With  com- 
mentaries by  Aru-muga.]  [1893.]  12°.  [Bula- 
pa-t-ham.]  14172.  h.  92.  (pt.  1.) 

See  Met-kanda  Devar.      o  o  o  Qeu(^rreiir- 

Quir^  j^  [Siva-nana-bodham.  Edited  by  Aru- 
muga.]      [1885.]     12°.  14170.  d.  1. 

See  S^ANA-SAMBANDHAR.       SS) a" tSU O^ lHluQ IB p! . 


[Saiva-samaya-ueri.      With  commentary  by  Aru- 
muga.]      [1875.]      12°.  14172.  a.  14. 


See  Pavanandi.    o  o  o  iB<ssr^iirssr  ^  [Nan- 

nii].    With  commentary  of  Sankara  Namas-sivayar. 
Edited  by  Aru-muga.]      [1851.]      8°.    14172.  f.  2. 


[1887.]     8°. 
[1903.]     8°. 


14172.  e.  12. 
14172.  e.  39. 


See  Pavanandi.  iB&ir^nrp'iiresiirta.einsiLjeiDir. 
[Nan-nul.  With  commentary.  Edited  and  aug- 
mented by  Aru-muga.]     [1880.]    8°.     14172.6.28. 

See  PuBANAs. — Skanda-puranam.  ■sib^- 
Ljiriretpsnji.  [Kanda-puranam.  Edited  by  Aru- 
muga.]      [1809.]     8°.  14170.  f.  3. 

See  Sekkirar.  QuifltuL/jrirssajLc,  ld^  [Periya- 

puranam.     A  summary  by  Aru-muga.]      [1852.] 
8°.  14170.  c.  10. 

See   SUBRAHMANYA   DlKSHITAR.  o   o  o   tSiT- 

QiuirxeQQeusLn  ^  [Prayoga-vivekam.    Edited  by 
Aru-muga.]      [1882.]      8°.  14170.  e.  22. 


See    TiRU-MUBAi. — Two    or    More    Sections. 

o  o  o  (S^euirjT^^jTiL®.      [Devaram,  etc.     Edited 
by  Aru-muga.]      [1880.]     8°.  14172.  b.  8. 


[1885.]     8' 


14172.  b.  35. 


See  TiRU-VALLUVAR.  o°o  ^iBi^Coeu^LDirSiu 

^(iF,i(^p6isT  ^     [Kural.        With    commentary 
Edited  by  Aru-muga.]      [1861.]     8°.     14172.  d.  7. 


[1875.]     8°. 


14172.  d.  8. 


31 


ARU-MUGA- 


-AEUNACHALA 


32 


AKU-MUGA  NAVALAK,  of  NaUur,  Jaffna  {conti- 
nued). See  ToL-KAPPiYANAK.  Q ^iT eoan ut9ajLc,  ^, 
[Tol-kappiyam  (Soll'-adhikaram.)  With  commen- 
tary.    Edited  by  Aru-muga.]      [1868.]     8°. 

14172.  e.  6. 

See  Uma-pati  SivACHAKTAR.     Qa,iru9ipLjinr- 


emjLo.      [Koyir-puranam.       With  commentary  by 
Ara-muga.]      [1868.]      12°.  14170.  d.  13. 

(See  VlRA-MANDALAVAR.      r^L-iriHSSI^ iS S^SSST® 

t^    [Chiidamarii-nighantu.    Edited  by  Aru-mnga.] 
[L867.]     8°.  14172.  f.  11. 


1880.     8°. 


[1894.]     8° 


14172.  6.  29. 


14172.  e.  17. 


®)6\)ffiffiC!EiT<iFff 0«ai£i.      [Ilakkana-churuk- 

kam.   An  abridged  grammar.]  pp.  i.  237.  Ocrearsijr- 
uiLt-633Tm  ueu  [Madras,  1874.]    12°.   14172.  h.  30. 

^ m :i fS east eQies)s3 emu..     [Ilakkana-vina-vi- 

dai.      A  catechism  of  Tamil  grammar.]       vol.  ii. 
pp.  70.      Q.rssreisruL-i—esarLD  ilj&i  [Madras,  1875.] 


16" 


14172.  h.  34. 


ens^eueQ^eQetnL-.,      [Saiva-vina-vidai.      A 

catechism  of  the  Saiva  religion.  Followed  by  a 
series  of  hymns,  called  Tottira-tirattu.]  vol.  ii. 
pp.  ii.  193.  Q<feke3ruLLu.6issTLCi  u-jeu  [Madras, 
1875.]     16°.  14170.  d.  16. 

AEU-MTJGA  PILLAI,  UduppUli  C.  Siplen}^.3=iJMU- 
Qu^LD.  [Kiristu-samaya-bhedam.  A  controversial 
tract  against  Christianity.]  pp.  10.  lun  LpuuiremrLn 
eQQirrr^  [Jaffna,  1889.]      16°.        14170.  d.  10.(1.) 

QmpQsir(i£  etn&jjreunru^fXLa.     [Ner-koru- 

vairavar-padigam.  10  stanzas  to  the  god 
Vairavan,  as  a  song  for  sifters  of  rice.]  pp.  14. 
oj n ip uu IT <ss3T in  eUgiT^  [Jaffna,  1889.]      32°. 

14170.  d.  10.(3.) 

eQsQeQiu  jpT6\i  ajirecrr^.       [Viviliya-niil- 

varal-aru.  An  anti-Christian  tract  upon  the  origin 
of  the  Bible.]  pp.  14.  ujirifiuuiresanh  eQQirir^ 
[Jaffna,  1889.]     16°.  14170.  d.  10.(2.) 

AEU-MTJGA  SVAMI,  Tirulcovalur.  o  o  o  £s^i_ff. 
^Hjyj^Qpevih  .  .  .  ^eis)niLjt_6tsT,  [NishthanubhQti. 
A  work,  purporting  to  be  lectures  by  Siva  to  Par- 
vati,  on  the  Suddhadvaita  Vedantic  system.     With 


a    commentary    by    Muttu-krushna    Brahmam.] 
pp.  xiii.  134.      (3aFS3r6aTLJi_z_633rtii  a^ersra^   [Ma- 
dras, 1852.]     8°.  14172.  c.  23. 
Pp.  131-2  are  missing. 

ARU-MUGA  SVAMI,  Tiruvengddu.  [For  works 
edited  by  Aru-muga  Svami,  see  under  the  fol- 
lowing headings  :] 

Agastyae.  Pancha-tanteam. 

Dictionaries.         Pavanandi. 

DlVAKARAE.  TaNDAVA-EAYA-MUETTI    SvaMI. 

Maeiy-amman.        Vira-svami,  Maditrai. 

ARU-MUGA  TAMBIRAN  SVAMI,  Tiruvannamalai. 

See  Sekkirar.  (o a^ a> Q Lp fr ir  .  .  .  Qauj^  .  .  .  Ou- 
if!  lu  LI  IT  IT  &S3T  LD  L^  [Periy  a-purSiiam.  Edited  with 
interpretation  by  Aru-muga.]      [1885]-1898.     8°. 

14170.  f.  1. 

ARU-MUGA  UP ADHYAYAR,  If.,  o/ /a/ua.  ^(^li 
Lj^^a.LB.  [A  Sixth  Reader  for  schools.]  pp.  84. 
lu rr ip u u n  emsT LD  eQiu   [Jaffna,  1886.]      12°. 

14172.  h.  70. 

QjDi^QfliresnTL^ihiriu^iTi^niiemsiLn.     [Siru- 

tonda-nayanar-puranam.  A  legend  of  a  Saiva 
saint,  in  prose  and  verse,  based  upon  the  Periya- 
puranam  of  Sekkirar.]  pp.  22,  8,  ii.  QaiTi(^^e\} 
guj   [KoMuvil,  1894.]      8°.  14170.  ee.  4.(1.) 

ARUNACHALA  AIYAB,,  Tiruvannamalai.  SeeEih'- 
APPA  Navalae.  o  o  o  ^(g(S33)^a)L/j/r633rti  ^, 
[Arunachala-puranam.  Edited  by  Arunachala.] 
[1875.]      8°.  14170.  6.  18. 

ARUNACHALA  KAVI-RAYAR,  M.B.,  of  Settur. 
See  Kamban.  (-^  .  .  .  jririninussmLc  ^,  [Kamba- 
ramayanam,  Aranya-kandam.  Edited  by  Aruna- 
chala.]     1900.     8°.  14172.  d.  25. 

/See  Kanaka-sabhai  PiLLAi,  /v.  enQj^em  Sm- 
^rrLnessfl.  [Varna-chintamani.  Edited  bj'  Aru- 
nachala.]     1901.     8°.  14170.  g.  22. 

See    NiEAMBAV-AEAGIYA    DksIKAE. 


uirikQiflu  Ljirirssur  ^  [Tiru-paran-giri-purfina- 
vachanam.  A  prose  version,  by  Arunachala,  of 
Nirambav-aragiyar's  poem.  Followed  by  Tiru- 
paran-giri-pillai-tamir,  a  devotional  composition 
by  Arunachala  on  the  childhood  of  the  god  Ku- 
mara.]      [1899.]      12°.  14170.  d.  70. 

See  Trikuta-eaj'-appae.      g)^  ^(^a;^©- 

(nfm^^eoL^jTiressr  i^  [Tiru-kuttala-tala-puriina- 
vachanam.  Rendered  in  proee  by  Arunachala.] 
1906.     12°.  14170.  dd.  13. 


33 


AKUNACHALA 


ARUNACHALA 


84 


ARUNACHALA  KAVI-RAYAR,  M.R.,  of  SMur  (con- 
tinued). See Vknri-malai  Kavi-kajab.  ^(iFffQ^i- 
,^ir^^&)Lja  iresnT  i^^  [Tiruchondur-tala-purana- 
vachanam.  A  proso  version  by  Aruiiacliiila. 
Followed  by  Pagafi-kuttar's  Tiruchendur-pillai- 
tamir,  edited  by  the  same.]     [1899-1900.]      12°. 

14170.  d.  59. 

^  iSip.  [Setu-parvata-vartaniy-ammai-piljai-tainij. 
A  poem  on  the  stages  in  the  childhood  of  the 
consort  of  the  god  Rama-natha-inurtti  worshipped 
at  Raniesvaram.  Followed  by  Tottira-seyyutkaj, 
or  stanzas  on  the  local  cult  of  Rainesvaram.] 
pp.  i,  13,  52,  3,  i.      LD^&mr  [Madtira,]   1906.     8°. 

14172.  bb.  23. 

ARUNACHALA  KAVI-RAYAR,  Slrhh-;.  ^amn- 
/B/7t_<st£i.  [Kama-natakam.  A  drama  on  the  epic 
history  of  Rama.  Edited  by  Tirutottikalai  Vaiyii- 
puri  Mudaliyar,  on  the  basis  of  the  edition  nf  T. 
Venkatachala  Mudaliyar  and  P.  Rama-satiii  Naya- 
kar.  Preceded  by  Ramayana-or-adi-klrttanai, 
appropriate  devotional  verses  by  Pattur  Raja- 
sekhara  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  8,  16,  377  ;  1  plate. 
tQjTusu  [Madras,  1867.]      8°.  14170.  1.  3. 

^irnLBihin—.fiiLa.        [Rama-natakain.        An 


edition  based  upon  that  of  V^eukatachala  Mudaliyar 
and  Rama-sami  Niiyakar,  with  Raja-sekliara's 
Ramayana-6r-adi  kirttanai.]  pp.  24,  378,  i.  itieu 
[Madras,  1875.]      8°.  14170.  1,  11. 


)  ]  irUi/BITL 


iin. 


[Rama-niitakani . 
Preceded  by  Raja-sekhava's  Riimayana-or  adi-kirt-  | 
tanai.  Revised  by  N.  Arunachala  Mudaliyar.]  ])p.  j 
403.     6QikljLD[Mudrag,l880.]     8°.      14170.1.2.! 


0  0  0  i^j  nLnihni_a,La   ^^,     [Riima-natakam. 


With  Riija-sekhara's  Riimayana-or-adi-kirttanai. 
Revised  by  T.  Tyaga-raya-svami.]  pp.  403. 
9^^uuir&i  [Madras,  1883.]     8°.      14170.  1.  10. 


liyar,  on  the  basis  of  Venkatachala  Mudaliyar's 
edition.  Seventh  edition.]  pp.  171,  i.  i9ffUiir^ 
[Madras,  1870.]      8°.  14170.  1.  6. 

ARUNACHALAM,  P.  See  Tmv-uvRAi.—Tiru-vd- 
cliakam.  A  few  hymns  of  Manikka  Vachaka  and 
Tayumanavar.  Translated  l)y  P.  A[rnnrichalam], 
etc.      1897.     8°.  14170.  ee.  12.(2.) 

Studies   and    translations   from  the  Tamil 


o  o  o  ^ainn  muL^aic  i^,   [Ram.a-niitakam. 

Preceded  by  the  Ramayana  6r-adi-kirttanai,  etr. 
E<Hted  by  V^Ira-sanii  Nayudu.]  pp.  iv.  viii.  xvi. 
380,i.;  24^//«<(;«.     JA«rfra«,  1 893.     8°.    14170.1.36. 

^JiTUi'BiTLsQLC'sajpi  eu ifi iBj ■-^ Q ^ p  (3'*'- 

evewBn  L-<rLii.  [Kusa-lava-ratakain,  or  Ritma-nii- 
takam.  A  drama  on  the  epic  legend  of  Rama 
and  his  sons.      Revised  by  G.  Arunachala  Muda- 


[viz.  from  the  poems  of  Mudi-naka-rayar,Manikka- 
vachakar,  and  Tayumanavar].  By  P.  A[runa- 
chalam].     pp.  i.  62.     Madras,  1898.     8°. 

14170.  ee.  12.(3.) 
ARUNACHAIAM  PILLAT,  Parulana-Nallur.  See 
SanoItam.  Tamil  Sungeatha  Surabooshany,  etc. 
[Translated  by  Narayana-das  and  Arunachalam.] 
1900.     8°.  14170.  i.  68. 

ARUNACHALA  MUDALIYAR,  Gdhdapuram.  [For 
works  edited  by  Arunachala  Mudaliyar,  see  under 
the  following  headings  :] 

Appana  Nayakkar. 

Aednachala  Kavi-eayak,  S. 

Advaiyae. — Two  or  More  Worlts. 

Maha-bhaeatam. 

Muhammad  KadieI. 

VAlYAPUEr    PiLLAI. 

Valliy-amman. 
vikramabka  chaeitam. 
ViEA  Kavi-eayab. 

5ee  BhIma  Kavi-eayae.  o  o"  ^j ;fuiiT  jus,v- 

eiiQiD^siuiT^  i^^  [Sri-iamar-asva-medha-yagam, 
cfc.  With  occasional  verses  by  Arunachala.] 
[1875.]     4°.  14172.  dd.  1. 

ARUNACHALA  MUDALIYAR,  Nthjar.  See  Aeiina- 
chai.a  Kavi-eayae,  iS.  °°  °  ^jiruDibiri^aLD.  [R.nma- 
natiikam.  Revised  by  Arunachala  Mudaliyar.] 
[1880.]     8°.  14170.  L  2. 

ARUNACHALA  NAYANAR,  Eduttuhufti.  See  Pv- 
ka\as. — Bluhjaviita-jiurt'inam.  ^ eu ,^ ^ o' ilsu ir  <£ 
<^i  [Avadhiita-samvadam.  With  commentary  by 
Arunachnla.]      1888.      12°.  14172.  a.  35.(1.) 


ARUNACHALA  SVAMI,  Piraisai.     See  Arunachala 
SvAMi,  Piraiyilru. 

ARUNACHALA  SVAMI,  Piraiydtu,  disciple  of  Tiru- 
niigai  Anindchala.     See  Alavandar.    coo  ^naa- 


35 


AEUNACHALA- 


-AEUNANDI 


36 


euirStlu.  ^    [Nana-vaiUtav-amala-ramayanani. 
With  commentary  by  Arunachala.]     [1851.]    4°. 

14170.  fff.  2. 

See  Alavakdar.    °  °  °  i^iresreiiir&L-L.   i^, 


[Nana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam.      With     com- 
mentary of  Arunachala.]     1890.     8°.     14172.  b.  41. 

See    SiVA-PEAKASA    Desikar.       Q&i^iris^- 


^ennuiessi^  ^,  [Vedanta-chulamani.     With  com- 
mentary by  Arunachala.]     1861.     8°.    14170.6.14. 

See  Tandava-eata-moettiSvami.  cdiasusduj- 


iBeui^Ld  t^  [Kaivalya-nava-nitam.  With  com- 
mentary by  Arunachala.]    [1864.]    8°.   14172.  c.  17. 

iSee  Tattva-eata  Svami.     »  <^  <>  ff&siimssr- 

Qurr^LB  ^  [Sasi-varna-bodham.  With  Aru- 
nachala's  commentary.]   [1895.]   12°.     14170.  d.  39. 

AEUNACHALA  SVAMI,  Tiruninravur.  See  Kaeita 
Nayanae.  aesmia^aiTjTLn.  [Kanakk'-adhikaram. 
Edited  by  Arunachala.]     [I860.]     8°.     14172.  f.  5. 

AEUNACHALA  TJPADHYAYAE,  Kdyalpattixnam.. 
aiui9!n£:k^iLiiT  ^SlSuje8(iF)^^ii>.  [Subrahman- 
yar-asiriya-vruttam.  A  Saiva  hymn.]  See 
Samba-siva  Kavi-eayae.  o  o  o  ^ikiaubuiriaLB  i^ 
[A  series  of  hymns.]     pp.  43-47.     1867.     12°. 

14170.  d.  25.(1.) 

AETINA-GIEI-NATHA  SVAMI,  Tiruvanndmalai. 
o  o  o  ^QhULf/sip.  [Tiru-pugar.  Praises  of  deities 
connected  with  Saiva  shrines  in  South  India,  in 
four  series  of  100  songs  each.]  4  pts.  Madras, 
1889-65(5^^  [1890].     16°.  14172.  a.  36. 

Ft.  i.  is  of  the  second  edition. 

o  o  o  ^Q^uLimip.    [Tiru-pugar.     Edited  by 

Tirupadiri-puliyiir  Siva-chidambara  Mudaliyar.] 
2  vols.  Qs'mesruiLL-essTLo  ^Madras,]  1894-1901. 
8°.  14172.  b.  51. 

Cosi/eoeS^^^to.     LtuSeveQQF/^^Lh.      [Vel- 

vruttam  and  Mayil-vruttam.  Hymns  on  the  god 
Skanda's  javelin  and  peacock-car  respectively.] 
pp.  18.  See  Sdkdaea  Mudauyae,  T.  o  o  o  ^iqF)- 
np(miEiTpjpiuuesM—  i^  [Tiru-nirug'-aHu-padai, 
etc.']     pt.  ii.     [1890.]      16°.  14172.  a.  32,(2.) 

■  o   o   o  sm^jsomixn a  Qpsi^QpLo  .  .  .  u^eij- 

enniLiLa.  [Kandar-alankaram.  A  series  of  devo- 
tional quatrains  addressed  to  the  god  Skanda. 
With  interpretation  by  the  editors  of  the  Vidya- 


viuodini.]       pp.    64.      Qa-m'Sesr    iMadrasi]  1892, 

8°.  14172.  c.  39.(3.) 

Forms  part  of  the  Vidja-vin5dini  Series.     Apparently  un- 
finished. 

o  o  o  am^irsiy)^   e-es^ffiLji—ssr.  [Kandar- 

anubhuti.  Poems  on  the  revelation  of  the  god 
Kaudar  or  Skanda.  With  a  commentary.]  pp.  i. 
18,  iv.      Qs^esi^  eQiuiu  [Madras,  1887.]      12°. 

14172.  a.  6.(3.) 

o   o   o    ai^ir ^si^^.       [Kandar-anubhiiti. 

Fourth  edition.]  pp.  14.  Od-ss/Ssar  [Madras,] 
1889.     16°.  14172.  a.  7.(5.) 

AEUNANDI       DEVA- NAYANAE,        TiruturahjUr . 

^iuiTiTaiuA/f,Ln,  ^(iF)UireQ(i^u.^).)  [Siva-uana- 
siddhiyar-parapakkam,  Siva-naua-siddhiyar-su- 
pakkam,  and  Iiu-bav-iru-badu.  Three  works  on 
the  Saiva-Siddhantam.  With  commentaries  (i.) 
on  the  first  by  Tattva-prakasa-tambiran  Svami, 
(ii.)  on  the  second  by  Subrahmanya  Desikar,  (iii.) 
on  the   third    by    Namas-sivaya  Tambiran.]       See 

MeY-KANDA-SATTIUAM.         QwiUaesWl^S'IT^^riLCi    l^ 

[Mey-kanda-sattiram.]     pp.  211-598.      1897.     8°. 

14170.  fF.  3. 
Said  to  have  been  written  in  Saka  1176. 

Qeui^fresrS^^iuiriT  i^^  [Siva-nana-siddhi- 

yar-parapakkam,  Siva-iiana-siddhiyar-supakkam, 
andlru-bav-iru-badu.]  pp. 141,8.  See  Mey-kanda- 
SATTiEAM.  o  o  o  es)a=  &i9 ^ ^ IT ibp  t^  [Saiva-sid- 
dhanta-sattiram.]      [1899.]      12°.         14170.  d.  53. 

S su (S^ rr ear S ^ ^ HI rr IT  aieiiU3iiE^^a(^  .  .  . 

eQ HI  IT  <i  Q uj IT esT LD .  [Siva-fiaua-siddhiyav-supakkam. 
With  commentary  of  Niina-prakasar.  Edited  by 
I.  Nata-raja  Aiyar.]  pp.  288,  vi.  ^(jr^uup^Tir 
^iT6j'£^jiJ  [Tirupatur,  1888.]     8°.     14170.  ee.  10. 

Siva  guana  Siddhiyar.  etc.      [Translated  by 


J.  M.  Nalla-sami  Pillai.]  1897,  (<c.  See  Periodical 
PcBLiCATiONS. — Madras.  The  Light  of  Truth,  etc. 
Vol.  i.,  no.  1,  etc.      1897,  etc.     4°. 

14170.  m.  4.  (vol.  i.,  etc.) 

In  progress. 

Widerlegung  des  Buddhistischen  Systems 

vom  Standpunkte  des  Sivaismus.  [Translated 
from  the  Si va-iiana- siddhiyar.]  (IVou  K.  Graul.) 
1854.  See  Academies. — Germany. — Deutsche  Mor- 
genlaendische  Oesellschnft.  Zeitschrift,  etc.  Bd. 
viii.,  pp.  720-738.  1846,  etc.  8°.   Ac.  8815/2  (Bd.  8.) 


37 


ARVAROAL 


ARVARGAL  iifAtrAriRAir) 


38 


ARVARGAL.  [Lives.]  [For  editions  of  the  Guru- 
parampara-prabhavam,  or  histories  of  tlie  Fathers 
of  the  Church,  compiled  by  the  Trutlya  Bnihma- 
tantra-svatantra-svami :]        See    Buahma-tantba- 

SVATANTRA-SVAMI. 

See  GoviNDACHARYAR,  ./.     The  Holy  Lives 

of  the  AzhvArs,  etc.     1902.     8°.        14170.  eee.  2. 


See  Namm'-arvar. 


KLCiUiir  LpeuiT  rr^iT- 


&iin_(Sl.      [Namin'-arvar-talattu.]      1900.     8°. 

14170.  ee.  35.(8.) 

[For   editions   of   Pinb'-aragiyar's    Guru- 


parampara-prabhavam,  or  histories  of  the  Fathers 
of  the  Church:]  See  Pinb'-aragiya  Pebu-mal 
JIyar. 

See  Sathakopa-dasar,  K.    o  o  o  j^ifla-iniu- 

Suih  ^  [Hari-sauiaya-dlpain.]      1904.      8°. 

14170.  ee.  58. 

See    Sathakopa-ramanujachakyar,    V.  M. 

^tf)6U/r/f66  6Tr  ■a^ii^jB^B LCi.  [Arvargal-cliaritram.] 
[1898.]     8°.  14170.  ee.  35.(7.) 

[For    editions    of  the   Tiru-mudiy-adaivu, 


or  chronicle    of  the  Vaishiiava  Church  Fathers  :] 

See  TlRO-MUpiY-ADAIVU. 

^tfisu  IT  jr  ITS' IT  S  tutrix  eir  ^(^iBah^^^iQp^- 


eQiueineiisieifleisr  tsQsunin.  [Arvar-acharyargal-tiru- 
nakshatra-mudaliyavaigalin  vivaram.  A  chrono- 
logy of  the  Arvars.]  See  Aragiya-manavala  Peru- 
MAL.  \J^  .  .  .  e-uQ^^j<i^esnniT2eo  ^  [Upa- 
desa-ratna-malai,  etc.]     [1836.]     8°.      14172.  b.  3. 


HiL-iTIBAM. 
ENTIRE  CANON. 

TuJ  ihireviri' 


t^,  ^hj/dut).    [Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham.  The 

canonical  Scriptures  of  the  Tengalai  Vaishnavas, 

in   4000    verses,  attributed   to    the  saints  known 

as    Arvars.       In   4   parts,    styled    Mudal-ayirani, 

Periya-tiru-mofi,     Tiru-vay-mori,    and     lyar-pa. 

Eiited    by    K.    Sriuivasa    Mudaliyar.]        4  pts. 

^ekiii^Q  [Madras,  ISQI.]      8".     '  14172.  c.  16. 

l%e  Kork,  as  presented  in  this  edition,  coiisists  of  the  fol- 
liwiiig :  — 


I.  Mudal-Syiram.  compritimj 

1.  Tiru-mnri(Tiru-pall'-andu, 
etc.)  of  Periy-arrar. 

2.  Tira-pami  of  "Aniial. 

3.  Tiru-mori    „         „ 

i.  Tiru-mori      of      Kula-te- 
hharar. 


5.   Tirii-ehnnda-rriiltam       of 

Tiru  mnrimi. 
C.  Tiru-malui  of  Tondar-adi- 

podi. 
7.  Tiru-palJ .y  eriichl  of  Ton- 

dar-adi-piidi. 


8.  Ama'an-adi-birano/  Tiru- 
Jiiiii. 

9.  Kanifi-nurf-iirutambu     of 
Mndhura  Kaii. 

II.  J'eriy/i-liru-moxi    of     Tiru- 

miiiirjai. 

III.  Tira-ray-mori  of  Namm'- 
drrSr. 

IV.  lyitr-pa,  compritivg 

1.  Tiriie-aniadi   of    Poigaiy- 
uj;rur. 

2.  I'iruv-anladi    of    Pudatt'- 
uT.i'ir. 

ii.  Tiruv-antadi  of  Pey-areur. 
4.      „         „     of  Tiru-maritai. 


5.  Tiru-vruttam   of  Namm'- 
atrar. 

6.  Tiruv-ifiriyam  of  Namm' - 
arvar. 

7.  Ptriya  -  liritv  -  antadi    of 
Namm'-Srcar. 

8.  Tiruo-ringuW-irukkai     of 
Tiru-mavgai. 

9.  Ifiriya  lira-madal  of  Tiru- 
maivjai. 

10.  J'eriya-tiru-madalof  Tira- 
miingiti. 

11.  Itiiinaiiuja-tiutt'-antwli     of 
Tiruv-iirahgatt-amiidanir. 

12.  Jyal-mtta  (ameliuion). 


ooo  ^  t^  ipQ  ej  ^ui  IT  Si  aj  mireviruSir^&Jiuuiruisfith. 

[Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham.  Edited  with  notes, 

prefaces,  and  appendices  by  Arasaiiipalai  Kandadai 

Krushnam-ilcharyar.      Second    edition.]      4   pts. 

Qs^shrSsar  [Madras,]  1890.     8°.  14172.  c.  38. 

The  lyar-pd  is  here  printed  as  the  third  section,  and  the 
Tiru-v(iij-mori  as  the  fourth,  the  Jidmdnuja-nutt'-antddi  ap- 
pearing at  the  end  of  the  latter.  A  list  of  the  108  Vaishriava 
sanctuaries  is  appended. 

o  o  o  ^iSirQeu^LDirSiu  iBire\)iru9jr^&jiuujruiB^ui. 
[Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham.  Edited  with  notes, 
indices,  etc.,  by  C.  K.  Tiru-venkatacharyar.] 
pp.  534.  Q'9=e3r3ssr  Qsm)eQerrL0i9  [Madras,  1898.] 
8°.  14172.  d.  20. 

The  arrangement  it  the  same  as  in  the  Madras  edition  of 

1890. 

as5-§^a^?o^^§4r>§j5'  ?S'«r>^sl>.  [Divya-prabandha- 
vyakhyana-ratnavall.  The  Nal-ayiram,  with  com- 
mentary by  Periya  Parakala-svami  and  Gopala 
Desikar,  glosses,  etc.]  Edited  by  Srisailatata- 
charya.  pts.  1-3.  pp.  80.  Conjecveram,  1901, 
etc.     8°.  14170.  ff.  9. 

Apparently  no  rtiore  has  heen  published.  The  above  con- 
tains only  the  Tiru-pall'-dndu. 

See  KuMARA-GtJRU-DASA  SVAMI.      00°  IBIT&ilT- 

u9jrLJi9ffui6^eQ'3=irjrL£>.  [Nal-ayira-pra- 

bandha-vicharam.       A  criticism  of  the  Nal- 
ayiram.]      1905.     12°.  14170.  dd.  7. 

SELECTIONS. 

p«r°§i^?3oTir'ii'j5M  [Nityanusandhanam.  A  ritual 
of  daily  devotions  compiled  from  the  Nal-ayiram. 
Edited  by  K.  Kesavacharyulu.]  pp.  vi.  124. 
•£S-o5r*e)o  &^&  [Chingleput,  1862.]    12°.    14170.  d.  22. 

p«r'§i'5b?5n-^^s&j.  [Nityanusandhanam.]  pp.  72. 
[Madras,]  1864.     8°.  14170.  e.  12. 

ooo  iQ^iuir^etviB^iriBLD  ^  [Nityanusandhanam. 
Followed  by  Manavala  Ma-muni's  Upadesa- 
ratna-malai,  Tiru-vay-mori-niitt'-antadi,  Artti- 
prabandham,   and   Rana-sara-slokangal;   Arul-a|a 


39 


AEVAEGAL  lyAiAriitAM] 


ARVAEGAL  ixALAriitAir] 


40 


Peru-rnal's^ana-saram andPrameya-saram ;  Vilan- 
jolai  PiUai's  Sapta-gathai ;  Ap-pillai's  Vari-tiru- 
namam ;  and  Tiru-nakshatra-slokangal,  in  Sanskrit. 
Edited  by  Yadugiri  Jiyar-sannidhi  Tiruraalachar- 
yar.]  pp.  133,  19  ;  1  plate.  ^Q^eusosSiCoaaraW 
[Triidicane,]  188G.     8°.  14170.  ee.  14. 

The  Nityanusandh&nam  Series  .  .  .  with  word- 
for-word  meaning,  a  free  paraphrase  in  the 
vernacular  [i.e.  Tamil],  and  English  translation 
[and  introductions]  .  .  .  Edited  by  M.  B.  Srini- 
vasa  Aiyangar.  {*tS^^iuir^eiviB^ir'SsrLo.)  Ma- 
dras, 1898,  etc.  8\  14170.  S.  4. 
In  progress. 

S^^iuir^ewiB^/resruj.  [Nityanusandhanam.    An- 
other edition  of   the   preceding,  in   Tamil    only.] 
Qs-^Sssr  [Madras,]  1898,  etc.     8°.       14170.  £f.  5. 
In  progress. 

The  Nityanusandh&nam  Series.  .  .  .  With  word- 
for-word  meaning,  a  free  paraphrase  in  the 
vernacular  [i.e.  Kanarese],  and  English  transla- 
tion. Kanarese  language.  Edited  by  M.  B.  Sri- 
nivasa  Aiyangar.     Bangalore,  1898,  etc.     8°. 

J-  14176.  b.  49. 

Jn  progress. 

^jST: '"ojOri^tiri^  d"    [Nityanusandhanam.      The 

Tamil  text  in  Kanarese  characters,  edited  with 
Kanarese  glossaries,  paraphrases,  and  notes  by 
M.  B.  Sriuivfisa  Aiyangar.]  sSoiis'JSuO  [Z?tm- 
galore;\  1898,  etc.     8°.  14176.  b.  48. 

In  progress. 

The  NityanusandhS.nam  Series  .  .  .  [Tamil  text] 
with  word-for-word  meaning,  a  free  paraphrase 
in  the  vernacular  [i.e.  Telugu],  and  English 
translation.  Telugu  language.  Edited  by  M.  B. 
Srinivasa  Aiyangar.     Madras,  1898,  etc.     8°. 

In  progress.  l*!"^*"  ^'  ^^^ 

p'^'gpi-rS^^S.  [Nityanusandhanam.]  See  Nitta- 
KARMA.  S^f^-5^e)^SJ-^»ys  [Pancha-kala-prakasa.] 
[1904.]     8°.  14033.  bbb.  26. 

0  o  o  ^irr^f&TSr-^:^^.  ric^-^o^i^&%i!Sk^-T° 
«r«J^?r§7327-SsSx>.  [Nityanusandhanam.  Followed 
by  the  same  texts  as  in  the  edition  of  1886, 
and  some  additional  poems.  With  Telugu  word- 
for-word  interpretation,  paraphrase,  biographical 


notes,  etc.,  by  R.  L.  Srinivasa    Ramanuja-dasar. 
pp.  viii.  717,  iv.;    1  plnte.     Madras,  1906.      8°. 

14170.  eee.  21. 

lYAR-I'A. 

^lupuir  .  .  .  ^Q^euirQiBiuih.  {*GuiP,iu^'-jT)emh- 
^iT^,  ^(i^Q'Sii(i£ah.p,aSl(iT)S,S!nir,.)  [lyar-pa.  The 
sections  Tiruv-asiriyam,  Periya-tiruv-antadi,  and 
Tiruv-erugutt'-irukkai.  With  the  commentary 
of  Periyav-aclian  Pilhii,  and  glosses,  together 
with  paraphrases  etc.  by  Madablmshi  Ramanuja- 
charyar.  Edited  by  the  latter  and  C.  Muttu- 
krushna  Nayudu.]  3  pts.  Q-s-skssruuLLi—emrLo 
Qa-irui(fr,^-(V)Qirir^.    [Madras,  1903-1904.]   8°. 

14170.  eee.  4. 

o  o  0  ^inrLnn'si'f  .^piDm^iT ^.  [Ramanuja- 
niitt'-antadi.  Verses  ascribed  to  Tiruv-arangatt'- 
amudanar,  and  forming  bk.  xi.  of  the  lyar-pfi. 
With  commentary  by  Periya-jiyar.  Followed 
by  the  lyal-sattu-vyakhyiinam,  or  commentary  on 
the  concluding  verses  of  the  Nal-ayiram,  of  Pillai 
Lokam-jiyar.  Edited  by  Madabhiishi  Ramanujd- 
charyar  and  C.  Muttu-krushna  Nayudu.]  pp.  ii. 
117.  Q-FesresTUULLi—e!ssTLCi  gQ uv eu ir ev erv-n  [Madras, 
1905.]     8°.  14170.  ee.  6,(6.) 

o  o  o  Ou/fluj  ^(^LDL-CV.  [Periya-tiru-madal.  De- 
votional verses,  asci-ibed  to  Tiru-mangaiy-arvar, 
and  forming  bk.  x.  of  the  lyar-pa.  With  the 
mani-  pravdlam  commentary  of  Periyav-iiclian 
Pillai  and  glosses.  Edited  by  Madabhiishi  Ra- 
manujacharyar  and  C.  Muttu-krushna  Nayudu, 
with  a  commentary  by  the  former.]  pp.  76. 
Qs'&STesiuuL-i^etsmLn  iQirrr^Q  [Madras,  1905.] 
8°.  14170.  ee.  6.(5.) 

o  o  o  Q^iLi  ^(i^LDL-e\).  [Siriya-tiru-madal.  De- 
votional verses,  ascribed  to  Tiru-mangaiy-arvar, 
and  forming  bk.  ix.  of  the  lyar-pii.  With  the 
mani-pravalam  commentary  of  Periyav-achan 
Pillai  and  glosses.  Edited  by  Miidabhushi  Rfi- 
manujacharyar  and  C.  Muttu-krushna  Nayudu, 
with  a  commentary  by  the  former.]  pp.  68. 
Q^rssresruuL-t—emLD  mQjrir^  [Madras,  1905.] 
8°.  14170.  ee.  6.(4.) 

o  o  o  Q(r^eQQ^^^Lh.  [Tiru-vruttam.  100  antddi 
stanzas  (bk.  v.  of  lyar-pa),  ascribed  to  Namm'- 
arvar.      Edited  with  critical   and  historical  pre- 


41 


ARVARGAL  lyAi^AriRAH] 


ARVARGAL  lyALArrRAm 


42 


faces,  notes,  and  commentary  by  V.  M.  §atliak6pa- 
ranianujacliaryar.]  pp.  iv.  190,  xvi.  Qa^eirSsiir 
eQxirfi  [Madrag,  1899.]      8°.  14170.  ee.  35.(6.) 

MUDAL-AYIRAM. 
o  o  0  np^e\}ira9 inJb  (wev^miJa  .  .  .  aiiuirdiuirrnQpiJa. 
[Mudal-ayiram.  The  first  section  of  the  Nal- 
ayiram,  ascribed  to  Periy-ajvar.  With  com- 
mentaries by  Periya-jlyar  (Aragiya-manavalar), 
Periyav-achan  Pillai,  and  Pillai  Lokam-jlyar. 
Edited  by  C.  K.  Tiru-venkatacharyar  and  A.  K. 
Kmshnain-acbaryar.]  4  pts.  G)*'«Jr637(-JilL_6S!ir/i 
[iJadrax,]   1880-1885.     8°.  14170.  f.  9. 

Pt.  2  i-i  a  second  edition,  and  is  dated  1885  j  pt.  3,  dated 
188"2,  is  a  third  edition;  pt.  4  is  dated  1885. 

o  o  o  siatS  mox)^ixir<ii)six>S>  .  .  .  »r°S4r'S(i^sioS.  [Mu- 
dal-ayiram. Another  edition  of  the  preceding, 
in  Telugu  characters.]  4  pts.  &&£ ^'tlj-^  [Tri- 
■flicane,]  1881-r>'Xo-a.  [1886].  8°.  14170.  f.  8. 
Imperfect. 

o  o  o  eJJb^^&'ao-»?.c«o  i3^-y°oM8'£sS§,S  ?o7$'8^^  sSuiJ- 
er»c»o?JS.  [Mudal-ayiram.  Edited  by  M.  K.  Tiru- 
malacharyar  and  Tiru-nagari  Ramanuja-dasar.] 
pp.  182.    Madras,  1889.    8°.  14170.  e.  33. 

o  o  o  ^(■mLoirSeO'ir^  uj ^Qu^ld  [Tiru-malaikku 
pratipadam.  Text,  with  a  word-for-word  prose 
interpretation,  of  Tondar-adi-podi's  Tiru-mahii, 
preceded  by  an  account  of  the  author.]  pp.  32. 
Q^mBsif  [Madras,]  1906.     8°.         14170.  eee.  19. 

o  o  o  Slri^uusvsoirekirS  ^  [Tiru-pall'-andu.  A 
hymn  from  the  Tiru-mori  of  Periy  arvar.  With 
commentary  by  Periyav-achan  Pillai,  and  glosses. 
Edited  by  Attan  Krushnam-acharyar.]  pp.  107,  ii. 
i9jrQuyT.^^  iMadras,  1870.]  8°.  14170.  e.  15. 
o  o  o  ^nFUUsiT&FlQiuQpd^ S  .  .  .  ^rr^uuiransu  ^ 
[Tiru-palliy-eruchi  and  Tiru-pavai.  Two  poems 
from  the  Mudal-ayiram,  ascribed  respectively  to 
Toiidar-adi-podi  and  Andiil.]  pp.  48.  Q'S-eardssr 
iUadrag;]  1899.    32°.  14170.  d.  68. 

o  o  ou^  .MeisrL^n&r  j^(ih&fl'rQ<riLi^  ^Q^uuiremeu. 
[Tiru-pavai.  Edited,  with  a  commentary,  by 
Kafichi  Rama-sami  Nayudu  and  A.  L.  Srinivasa 
Tatacharya  Svami.]  pp.  ii.  56;  I  plate.  Q<Fesr8sBT 
[Madras,]  1902.      12°.  14170.  d.  76. 

PERIYA-TIRU-MORI. 
o   o   o     Quifiaj^Q^QiDiTL^    .   .   .    QpeoQpuD    .   ,   . 
di  lu  IT  iiu  IT  IS  Qpth   ^  [Periya-tiru-mori,  or  section 
ii.  of  the  Nal-ayiram,  ascribed  to   Tiru-mangaiy- 


Syvar.  Decades  1-3,  with  commentaries  of  Nan- 
jiyar,  Pillai  Ijokam-jiyar,  and  Periyav-achan  PiUai, 
and  glosses  and  interpretations.  Edited  by  C.  K. 
Tiru-vehkatticharyar  and  A.  K.  Krushnam-achar- 
yar.] pp.  iv.  ii.  viii.  608  ;  1  plate.  ^(i^eueveQi- 
GaawR  [Triplkanc,]   1881.     8°.  14170.  f.  7. 

I'p.  1-2  are  wanting. 

L_«/i,  Qp6\)(LpLh  .  .  .  euiuniiUTibopus  ^  [Tiru- 
kurun-daiidakam  and  Tiru-nedun-dandakam.  The 
last  two  poems  in  the  Periya-tiru-mori.  With 
commentaries  by  Periyav-achan  Pijlai  and  Pillii 
L5kam-jlyar,  glossaries,  and  interpretations.  E- 
dited  by  C.  K.  Tiru-venkatacharyar.]  pp.  269. 
Qs-m^  [Madras;]  1888.     8°.  14172.  d.  4. 

TIEU-VAY-MORI. 

See  GoPALA-KBOSHNA  Pillai,  T.  ^^iririu 
pJl)QF)^iU3=iT iTS^mka^ici  [Acharya-hrudaya- 
sara-sarigraham.  A  digest  of  Aragiya- 
manavalar'scommentary  Acharya-hrudayaiii 
on  theTiru-vay-mori.]  1892.  8°.  14170.  e.  61. 

°  o  o  ^(iFSiiiTdjQmiriB'i(^  eQiuiriQiUTSsriii.  [Tiru- 
vay-mori.  Section  iii.  of  the  Nal-ayiram, 
ascribed  to  Namra'-arvar.  With  .commentary. 
Edited  by  M.  Appjivu  Mudaliyar,  Ramanujachari, 
and  K.  Raja-gopala  Pillai.]  pp.  ii.  xvi.  ii.  234, 
vi.    ^  IT  mii^  a  ^Q  [Madras?  l3o9.]    8°.     14172.  c.  18. 

o  o  o  isL£>Loirip6uir(T^eKi^iu  um6u^.giusyuf0uir^- 
^uLciresT^jTireQi^  Qeu^m)irsg'Sn)ir a lditQuj  ^(5- 
eu  iriij  Q  Lo  ir  i^ .  ^evQpih  .  .  .  u^exiema  iljlo. 
[Tiru-vay-mori.  With  complete  glossary  to  every 
verse  by  Kafichipuram  Rama-sami  Nayudu.  Edited 
by  Addaiigi-tirumalai  Lakshml-nrusimha  §rlni- 
va.sa  Tatacharya  Svami.]  pp.  iv.  476,  52.  O.j'saTSaar 
eQ6tithi9  [Madras,  1899.]    8°.  14170.  ff  8. 

000  8^»r'cS"a>»L(9.  [Tiru-vay-mori.  With  glosses 
and  commentaries  in  Telugu,  based  on  the  works 
of  Periyav-achan  Pijj  li  and  others,  by  Madabhushi 
Rainanujacharyar.]  pp.  xvi.  536.  ^(i'^i^o«sSD'~5i  0 
[Madra.i,]  1002.     8°.  14170.  ff.  10. 


&j>joeu^(ci$.uj^.  uxeu^eQs^ujih.  [Bhagavad- 
vishayam.  Being  the  Tiru-vay-mori  together 
with  a  series  of  commentaries — viz.  Tiru-kurugai- 
piran  Piljan's  Ar'-ayira-padi,  Vedanta-ramanuja'a 
Iru-batti-nal-ayira-padi,    Raiiga-ramanuja's    Dra- 


43 


ARVAEGAL  ufAiAriBAny 


-ATIVIEA 


44 


midopanistad-bhashyam  or  On-badin-ayira-padi 
(in  Sanscrit),  Periya  Parakala-svami's  Dramida- 
sruti-tattvartha-prakasikai  or  Padin-enn'-ayira- 
padi — and  the  VeJanta-desikar's  Dramidopanisbat- 
tatparya  ratnavali  and  Draniidopanisliat-saram 
(in  Sanskrit),  with  commentaries  by  Verikatesa- 
charyar  and  Srinivasa  Desikar  respectively,  and 
preceded  by  various  memorial  verses  and  intro- 
ductions. Edited  by  A.  Krushnam-acharyar  and 
K.  S.  Varada-vedantacharyar.]  <3Brr£^  O"^' 
uQairesmin  eyvs^rrjB-* — (^Qjrn^  [Conjevaram, 
Kumbahonarn,  188-3-1904.]     4°.  14170.  £ff.  3. 

Imperfect,  containing  onli/  decades  1-4  and  10. 

The  Divine  Wisdom  of  the  Dravida  Saints.  [Se- 
lections from  the  Bhngavad-vishayam,  translated 
into  English]  by  Alkondavilli  Govindacharya. 
pp.  13,  2,  xsiii.  215.     Madras,  1902.     8\ 

14170.  ee.  64. 

ARVAE    TIRTTMAIAI    AYYANGAR,    M.A.       See 

PiLT.AI  LOKACHARYAR.    (i'j^-^^'a^ ;^,li^  ly:^  t^J^Io-^i- 

er^-s-=^cr^Jf§5"  .  .  .  eJe5§^^,cjS)S  »ii  [Tattva-trayam. 
Edited  by  Arvar  Tirumalai  Ajjangav  and  others.] 
[1875.]     8\  14170.  f.  24. 

ARYA-MUTTU  PIILAI,  V.  See'RlUA-SAm  Pillai, 
Bli.  K.  a^xiTiBiri^  ^  [Jodida-sikhamani.  Edited 
with  commentary,  etc.,  by  Arya-muttu.]  1897. 
8°.  14170.  i.  52. 

ASBURY  (Robert  0.  D.).  A  History  of  Tamil 
Ijiterature.  .  .  ^iSiipu  uneiris^  eneuueuLD.  pp.12. 
Jajg-na,  1886.     12°.  14172.  h.  71. 

A  collection  of  Tamil  proverbs,  etc.    {\uLp- 

QinnL^sisn.)     pp.  8.      Madras,  1887.      8°. 

14171.  a.  38.(2.) 

A  proof-sleet,  with  author's  MS.  corrections. 

ASHTON  (.John  Prrkixs).  An  Euglish  Grinnmar 
for  Tamil  Youth.  Compiled  by  tlie  Rev.  J.  P. 
Ashtou  .  .  .  with  the  aid  of  his  Munishi  Parippa- 
kam  Muniappa  Muthaliar  .  .  .  ^liiQeosi^  ^evi- 
s,es3iw.     pp.  108.     Madras,  1862.      16°. 

14172.  h.  45. 
ASIRVAD'-APPA  PIRISAR.     See  Brisard  (B.). 

ASTRONOMY.       Astronomy.       Q<rn  ^Qg-rrM^jjih. 
[A  school-book.]     pp.  40.     Madras,  1862.      16°. 

14172.  h.  42. 
ASVA-GHOSHA.  Vajra  Suchi ;  the  Needle  of  Ada- 
mant;   or    The    original    divine    Institution   of 


Caste.  Examined  and  refuted  by  the  Budhist  Pun- 
dit Ashwaghosha.  English  and  Tamil  versions 
[the  former  by  W.  Morton,  the  latter  by  P.  Per- 
cival,]  of  the  Sanscrit  original.  {*&i3=Qj (3^^.) 
pp.  41.     Jafna,  1851.     12°.  14028.  c.  25. 

ATIVIRA-RAMA  PANDIYAN.  See  Pueanas.— 
Kurma-purdnam.  o°°  a^irinLju  irerssr  ^,  [Kurma- 
puranam.  In  the  metrical  version  of  Ativiia- 
raraa.]      1898-1899.     8°.  14170.  ff.  6. 


See    Pueanas. — Kur  ma- pur  a  nam.       ah-iriD- 

LjiTiressTLn.  [Kurma-purauam.  Bk.  12.]  1891.  8°. 
[University  of  Madras  :  First  in  Arts  Examina- 
tion, 1892.]  14172.  bb.  4. 


See    PoRANAS. — Slianda-pitranam.       sn&- 

afrea3TL_L[i.       [Kasi-khaiidam.      An  adaptation  in 
verse,  attributed  to  Ativira-rama.l      1884.      8°. 

14170.  e.  24. 
' (SeePuRANAS. — Skanda-ptirdnam.     oooa/r- 


^ a, essr L- th .      [Kasi-khandam.]     1892,  e<e.     8°. 

14170.  f.  20. 


o  o  o  icn mLjn neumtci.     [Magha-puranam.    A 

series  of  metrical  Saiva  legends,  in  28  chapters. 
Edited  by  Rama-liDga  Guru.]  pp.  viii.  200. 
Qff^iTem  [Madras^   190^.     8°.  14170.  eee.  3. 


emiBi—^LD  CLpfforyjLL  e_6s^jj  iqih.   [Naidadam. 

A  poem  adapted  from  the  Sanskrit  Naishadha- 
charitam  of  Sri-harsha.  With  a  commentary  on 
cantos  1-5  by  Sara-vana  Pcru-mal  Aiyar,  and  on 
cantos  6-28  by  K.  A.  Kumara-svami  Desikar,  T. 
S.  Kanda-svami  Aiyar,  and  others.]  pp.  x.  ii. 
ii.  600.     «uffi(5^  [Madras,  1842.]      8°. 

14172.  b.  58. 

6!n/5i_,«tc  ^eoQpLL  S-ertirtLjLCi.    [Naidadam. 

Edited  with  interpretation  and  paraphrase  by 
Kalattur  Veda-giri  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  556.  ^^- 
^/7,a,S/r?  [Madras,  1859.]      8°.  14172.  c,  3. 

ooo  j,5i/5i_^a(i  ^  [Naidadam.  With  com- 
mentaries by  Sara-vana  Peru-mal  Aiyar,  Kanda- 
svami  Aiyar,  and  Veda-giii  Mudaliyar.  Edited 
by  Tandalam  Subba-raya  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  i.  488. 
usu  [Madras,  1875.]     8°.  14172.  b.  59. 


ooo  emihi—^LB  Qpe))(mui  s-emiriLjiJci.  [Nai- 
dadam. With  the  commentaries  of  Sara-vanaPeru- 
mal  Aiyar,  Kumara-svami  Desikar,  Kanda-svami 


45 


ATIVIRA- 


-AUVAIYAR 


40 


Aiyar,  etc.  Edited  by  Tirumayilai  Mrugesa 
Mudiiliyar.]  pp.  i.  269,  354.  OdFesniiirutLL^emLa 
[Madratt,]   1881.     8°.  14172.  b.  14. 

®(5i«(]5«8)au««6if5^jS/o!r)/D(u/5^/r_S).  [Tiru- 

karuvai-kali-turaiy-antadi.  A  panegyric  in  100 
stanzi3  upon  tlio  Saiva  sanctuary  at  Karuvai. 
With  commentary.]  See  Academies,  etc. — Ma- 
dras.—  Universiti/  of  Madras.  The  University  of 
Madras.  The  First  in  Arts  Examination,  etc. 
1891.     8°.  14172.  bb.  4. 


[For  the  text  of  the  Vetti-ver  kai  in  both 

Tamil  and  English,  with  and  without  commentary, 
published  in  the  various  editions  of  the  "  Tamil 
Minor  Poets  "  ;]      See  Tamil  Mikor  Poets. 


The    Proverbs,    or    Sententious    Sayings 

[i.e.  the  Veiti-ver-kai]  of  Athivira-ramen  [in  En- 
glish]. See  Taylor  (W.).  Oriental  Historical 
Manuscripts,  etc.  Vul.  ii.,  Appendix,  pp.  21-24. 
1835.     4°.  14171.  c.  5. 

ATMA-NATHA  BHAGAVATAR,  Tiruperundurni  M. 
See  Kalyana-natakam.  '■Bi>^ujir&miB(ru.sLD,  [Kal- 
yjiiia-natakam.  Edited  by  Atma-natha.]  1900. 
S\  14170.  1.  37.(3.) 

ATMA-NATHAN.  See  Jesus  Christ.  Sq^m^ 
Qunssrp  s^,Lpas.  Qfenfi  ^&)  (The  Imitation  of 
Christ.  [Translated  by]  Atmanathan.)  1905,  e<c. 
[F«nj-»<7a«/)i*.]  14172.  m.  1.  (vol.  1,  etc.) 

ATMA-VASAM.  .si^^tnenira'eQ'smresisrLct  [Atma- 
vasa-vivaranam.  A  first  book  on  human  physio- 
logy for  the  use  of  schools.]  pp.  38,  i.  Madras, 
1858.     16°.  14170.  i.  2.(1.) 

AUDINARAYANIAH.     See  Adi-marayan'-aiya. 

AUGSBURG  CONFESSION.  See  Evangelical  Lu- 
theran Church.  Concordia  .  .  .  VI.  [«jc]  Con- 
fessio  Augustana.  V.  Apologia  Confessionis,  etc. 
1872-1880.     8°.  14170.  c.  2. 

AUVAIYAR.  {.Life."]  See  Gangadhara  Mudaliyar. 
e^snasieii  s^ifl^Qauy.  [Auvai-charitram.]  [1890.] 
16°.  14172.  h.  87. 

See  SUBRAHMANYACHARYAR,  S.     ^  STT  an  6U ILI  IT  IT 

o'lfl^^jnh  [Auvaiyar-charitram.]      1902.     8°. 

14171.  a.  53.(1.) 

See   ViRA-SAMi    Chettiyar.       Vinodarasa- 

manjari  ...  To  this  are  added  the  life  of  Au- 
viyar,  etc.     1891.     8°.  14170.  k.  56. 


AUVAIYAR  (conUnued). 

Two  OR  More  Works. 

See  Mrugesa  Mudaliyar.      iSSlixK^o'ifi^- 

^(^uuemih.  [Niti-manjari  diirpnnam.  Interpre- 
tations of  ethical  works  of  Auvaiyar  and  others.] 
1881-1883.     16°.  14172.  a.  8. 


Short  Lessons  and  Moral  Maxims   of   the 

Singalese  and  Malabars,  taken  from  the  Malabar 
Book,  [Atti-siidi  and]  Connevendam.  (fSayings 
of  a  Female  Sage.)  See  Fellowes  (R.).  The 
History  of  Ceylon,  t<c.  pt.  i.,  pp.  315-321.  1817. 
4°.  152.  h.  13. 


eiJirm(^&s!>Tt—iTU3.        meveuL^,       msstQesr^ . 

[Vakk'-undam  or  Mud'-urai,  and  Nal-vari.  Two 
ethical  poems.  Followed  by  Siva-prakasar's  Nan- 
neri.  With  commentaries  by  Sara-vana  Peru-mSl 
Aiyar.  Fourth  edition.]  pp.  79.  ^Qeueu  \_Madrait, 
1841.]      16°.  14172.  a.  1, 


o     o     o     61/ 


n a,(^es!sri_nLn    ,  ,  .    K&)6UiB    , 


issirQssr^  ^  [Vakk'-undam,  Nal-vari,  and  Nan- 
neri.  With  commentaries  by  Sara-vana  Peru-maj 
Aiyar.  Edited  by  T.  Kuppan  Aiyangar.]  pp.  70. 
S^^irir^^  [Madras,  1859.]      16°.      14172.  a.  12. 

.^ij^^r^if-.       [Atti-siidi,     Konrai-vendan, 


Miid'-urai,  and  Nal-vari.]  See  Tamil  Minor  Poets. 
Tamil  Minor  Poets,  etc.  pp.  1-9,  16-25.  1864. 
16°.  14172.  a.  17. 


pp.  1-11, 19-34.     1868.     16°. 

14172.  a.  18. 

.^,^^1^1^.  [The  same  works.  With  com- 
mentary.] See  Tamil  Minor  Poets.  Tamil  Minor 
Poets,  etc,     pp.  1-32,  57-88.     1865.     16°. 

14172.  a.  16. 

.^^,S)^zjL.    [Atti-sudi  and  Konrai-vendan. 

With  commentary.]  See  Tamil  Minor  Poets. 
Tamil  Minor  Poets.  First  Book,  etc.  pp.  1-32. 
1865.     16°.  14172.  h.  35.(2 ) 

0  0   0     en  IT  i  (S^GSUr  L^  IT  Ld    .    ,    .    ie&.16ul£I    .    .    . 

iBisirOesr/S  ^  [Vakk'-nndam,  Nal-vaji,  and  Nan- 
ncri.  With  commentaries  by  Sara-vana  Peru-mfil 
Aiyar.  Edited  by  G.  Arunachala  Mudaliyar.] 
pp.  64.      [Madras,]  1882.     16°.       14172.  a.  11.(1) 

^^P^/[j(.  ^  [Atti-siidi  and  Konrai-ven- 
dan.] See  Hari.  po) if) .r  at  &j if.  ^  [Hari-chuvadi.] 
pp.  37  44.     [n.d.]      16°.  14172.  h.  35.(3.) 


47    ' 


AUVAIYAR- 


-BABINGTON 


48 


ATTVAIYAR  {continued).  °  o  o  ^^Q(^i^  Q<bit^- 
eir>/uQeui5i^m.  [Atti-sudi  and  Konrai-vendan. 
With  commentaries  by  Aru-muga  Navalar.] 
[1893.]  See  Jaffna. — Saiva-pralidsa-sahhai.  uiren 
u/7i_ti.  [Bala-patham.]  pt.  i.  [1893-1894.] 
12°.  14172.  h.  92.  (pt.  1.) 

M ^ s' Q ■3' ir &).    Anthesoody,  Konraiventhen. 

[Atti-sndi  and  Konrai-vendHii,  here  collectively 
entitled  Niti-chol.  With  English  interpretations.] 
pp.  47.     Madras,  1895.     16°,  14172.  a.  43. 


Atti.sudi.    (tKonmiventhan,  Muthnrei,  Nal- 

vali.)  [Translated  into  English.]  See  Tamil 
Minor  Poets.  Tamil  Minor  Poets,  etc.  pp.  1-12, 
19-29.     1872.      12°.  14172.  c.  6. 


Muthuray.       (tAttisudi,  Conday-venthan. 


[In  English  verse.  Pieceded  by  a  life  of  Auvai- 
yav.]  See  Robinson  (E.  J.).  Tamil  Wisdom,  etc 
pp.  70-86.     1873.     12°.  14170.  k.  62. 


The  Revered  Mother.  [Tlie  legends  con- 
cerning Auvaiyar  and  a  metrical  translation  of 
the  Mud'-urai,  Atti-sQdi,  and  Konrai-vendan.] 
(See  Robinson  (E.  J.).  Tales  and  poems  of  South 
India,  etc.    pp.  150-180.    1885.    8°.      14170.  k.  63. 

Single  Works. 

(tG/^.^G)"!'''^.)       [Atti-sQdi,    called   here 

Mudu-mori.]     pp.   16.      [Manepy  1  1835  ?]      16°. 

No  title-page.  14172.  h.  1.(2.) 

Attisudi.     Expurgated  edition  .  . .  ^^P- 

(^(^  e^eai!ruiTi_iJD.  [With  commentary.]  pp.16. 
Madras,  1865.      16°.  14172.  a.  10.(1.) 

■ Aweiar's     Kalwiorhuckam      [i.e.    Kalviy- 

orukkam]  oder  Sittenspriiche  aus  tamulischen 
Palmbliittern  iibersetzt,  mit  Bemerkungen  iiber 
indische  Gelehrsamkeit,  von  J.  C.  C.  Riidio-er. 
pp.  28.     Halle,  1791.     12".  14172.  a.°40. 

o  o  o  QmiTikempQetim^asr  m  [Konrai- 
vendan.  Edited  with  explanatory  notes  by  K.  N. 
isvar'-aiyar.]  (No.  2.  The  "  Literary  Sun  "  Press 
Series.)      pp.  22.     Coimhatore,  1894.      16°. 

14172.  a.  10.(4.) 
■  -    o  o  0  ys^e^rr  ti_es)juiTi_iD.      [Miid'-urai, 

orVakk'-nndam.  Ethical  verses.]  pp.16.  Madras', 
'^^5-     1**°-  14172.  a.  10.(2.) 


ATTVAIYAR  (continued). 

Supposititious  Works. 
o  o  o    eQ/siriumiT  ^a&jeti  ^     [Vinayakar- 


agaval  and  Vera-mugam,  two  religions  poems,  and 
Ulaga-niti,  ethical  verses,  ascribed  to  Auvaiyar. 
Edited  by  T.  Kanda-svanii  Aiyar.]  pp.  16. 
Q^^2ssT  [Madras,}  1889.      16°.  14172.  a.  33. 

eQisrriusiT    ^meu&v.        [Vinayakar-agaval 


and  Vera-mugam.]  See  NakkIraDevar.  oooeQ- 
iBiruj<sir  ^0.jy«6>/<ji)  i^  [Vinayakar-agaval,  ete.l 
pp.  9-16.    1903.     16°.  14170.  d.  31.(3.) 

o   o    o    Sl(yF,d(^^&fr  Qpevih.       [Tirn-kural- 

miilam.  Philosophic  and  moral  verses  in  Jcurnl 
metre.  Edited  by  T.Adi-miilaMudaliyiir.]  pp.32. 
Q^^iruir^i  [Madras, \8S2.]  16°.    14172.  a.  10.(3.) 

^swsDsu  (V^peir  i^^  [Auvai-kural.      Edited 


by  M.S.Purna-lihgam  Pi]lai.]  pp.iv.  27.   Q<r<ssrSs>T 
[Madras,]  1899.     12°.  14172.  a.  50.(2.) 


[Occasional   verses,  ascribed  to  Auvaiyar. 


With  interpretation.]  See  Tani-padal.  (f^esFiu- 
uiTL-p^jiLQ)  [Tani-padat-Jirattu.]  pp.  90-121. 
[1892,  ete.l     8°.  14172.  c.  39.(5.) 

AVIDAI AMMAL, of Shenhotta.  Q&i^ ir i^uusni^. 
[Vedanta-pallu.  A  ballad  on  Vedantic  philosophy, 
in  the  popular  pallu  metre.]  pp.  16.  fi (fffUti n ^ 
[Trivadi^  1896.     16°.  14170.  d.  33.(2.) 

AVIRODHIY-ARVAR.  ^(^.^pp/i^ir^  i^,  [Tiru- 
nutt'-antadi.  A  century  of  Jain  devotional 
verses,  with  interpretation.]  pp.  48.  1903.  See 
Academies,  etc. — Madura.  ["  Sen-damir  "  supple- 
ment.]    no.  4.    1902,  etc.    8°.      14172.  i.  1.*  (no.  4.) 

AVVAIYAR.     See  Auvaiyar. 
AZHVARS.     See  Arvargal. 

BABINGTON  (Benjamin  Gut).  See  Beschi  (C.G.E.). 
ujTLc:irx>^(^QF)6Q<ssr  ssii^.  Ths  Adveutures  of  ths 
Gooroo  Paramartan  .  .  .  accompanied  by  a  trans- 
lation and  vocabulary  ...  by  B.  Babington.  1822.- 
4°.  14170.  k.  70. 


See  Vetala-pancha-vimsati.      The  Vedala 

Cadai  .  .  .  Translated  by  B.  G.  Babington.  1831. 
8°.  [Oriental  Translation  Fund;  Miscellaneous 
Translations.]  14003.  d.  5. 


49 


BADARAYANA- 


-BALA 


CO 


BADARAYANA.  See  §iva-prakasa  D«sikau.  (?«/- 
firriB^^erririDesufl  i^  [Vedfinta-chujrimani.  A 
theological  treatise  adapted  from  the  Bralima- 
Eutraui.]      1861.     8^  14170.  e.  14. 


<i'  •  •  •  (^)So-sf\)^§^?o»sj-S.     [Brahma-sii- 

tram.  With  Srlmad-bhashyartha-sangraham,  an 
epitome  of  Ramanuja's  Sri-bhashyam,and  ascribed 
to  the  latter,  rendered  into  Tamil  in  the  mani- 
j>rava\am  style  by  Karakuruchi  Venkata-raghava- 
charyar.  Edited  by  Ichambadi  Srinivasa  Svami.] 
pp.304.     ^(^^;&9  fflB^s  [i/afZra*.  1890.]      8°. 

14048.  c.  69. 

The  Brahma  Sutra  Artha  Deepika,  or  The 

Brahma  Sutras  of  Sri  Vedavyasa,  with  the  com- 
mentaries of  Sri  Saukaracharya  and  extracts  from 
the  glossaries  of  Anandagiri,  Raniananda,  Brahma- 
vidyabharana  &c.,  in  Tamil.  Published  by  : — 
A.  Siva  Row  .  .  .  i9 a LBiii^^^^rnrn'^^^Sesia 
[sic],  etc.     Madras,  1904,  etc.     4°.       14170.  fff.  6. 

In  progress. 

ffiBiair  jTrrLdrr^^  i§e\)S6S3Ti_  uirs^iuikiacisfT 

dmreSli—UfTs^ujLB.  [Brahma-sutra-dravida-bha- 
shyam.  The  Brahma-siitram  in  Sanskrit,  with  a 
triple  Tamil  commentary  based  upon  the  works  of 
Sankara,  Ramanuja,  and  Nila-kantha  respectively. 
Compiled  by  MadabhiishiRamanujacharyar.  Edited 
by  Sitii-rama  Sastri.]  pp.  8, 256,53, 15.  O-ysJfr^ 
{Madras;]  1905.      8°.  14049.  bb.  8. 

SABR  al-DIN,  Pulavar.  Qj-.Qi^^^JsrLiirn-esaTLD. 
[Muliyi-al-din-puranam.  A  poem  on  the  life  and 
work  of  the  saint  Muhyi  al-Din.  Edited  by 
K.  P.  Shaikh  Tambi  Pavalar.]  2  pts.  Madras, 
1901-1903.      8°.  14172.  bb.  1. 

BALA-B5DHAM.  [J^uirsoQuir^LD.  [Bala-bodham. 
An  epitome  of  monist  Vedantic  philosophy,  with 
a  commentary.  Translated  by  V.  Kuppu-svami 
Raju.]  pp.  vi.  viii.  ii.  330;  1  flute.  Oa^ejr^ 
{Madras^;]  1902.      12°.  14170.  d.  78. 

BALA-DESIKA  NAYANAE,  P.  V:,  disciple  of  Mdri- 
muttu  Besikar.  See  Sishta-desikab.  (j^q^emQ^n ^- 
^ira^iMi-iLC  1^  [Sishta-desika-dvaya-paddhati, 
etc.     Edited  by  Bala-desikar.]      1903.      12°. 

14170.  d.  86. 

BALA-KETJSHNA  HiKSElTAB^Kuvibhaghonam  ^arj- 
vengaffa-rama.     See  Tirtjkadavur.     ^(/^■xa.L-^ir 


LjiriressTLD.  [Tirukadaviir  puranam.  Summarised 
by  Bftla-krushna.]       1905.      12°.        14170.  dd.  4, 

BALA-KEirSHNA  MUDALIYAR,  V.,  of  Haidaraho'l. 
See  MahT-pati.  j-^  .  .  .  ui^LO/rsv  t^  [Bhakta- 
mala-vachanam.  A  Tamil  prose  version  by  Bfila- 
krushna  of  the  Bhakta-mala,  a  Telugu  tord  poem 
by  himself  paraphrasing  the  legends  in  Mahi-pati's 
Marathi  poems.]      1907,  etc.     8°.         14170.  e.  17, 

See  MahI-pati.    °°°  i9un^ jn^sisr  a^fi^d- 


^jriJa,  [Pipaji-rajan-charitram.  Taken  from Biila- 
krushna'a  Bhakta-mala,  with  Tamil  translation 
and  commentary  by  the  same.]      1900.     8°. 

14170.  ee.  35.(6.) 

BALAE.  {■fuir&)iT3ieuif-.)  [Balar-suvadi.  A  Tamil 
primer.]      pp.  16.      \_Pondicherry,  n.d.]      8°. 

14172.  h.  84. 
iVb  title-page  or  imprint. 

BALA-EAMA  AIYAE,  N.,  of  Kadalur.  ^iriaemn 
iBrrsis3ri£eoiT.  (The  Fresh  Lotus.  A  collection  of 
Tamil  poems.  First  budding.)  pp.  72,  i.  Madras, 
1901.      12°.  14172.  a.  50.(4.) 

Forms  "  Pendant "   4  in   the   series    "  The  Girdle  of  the 
Tamil  Muse." 

BALA-STJBEAHMANYA  AIYAE,  T.  K.,  of  Snran- 
gam.  See  Periodical  Publications. — Srirangam. 
u^  euir&sa?  eQeMtrerSissF.  (SriVaniVilasini.)  [Kdited 
by  Bala-subrahmanya.]    1905,  etc.   8°.    14172.  m.  1. 

BALA-STJBEAHMANYA  BEAHMA-SVAMI,Parama- 

hamsa,  of  Madura.  See  Maha-buauatam.  u<b-su^- 
S^rr  ^iT^ui?liu  ^i9etna,  [Bhagavad-gitii.  Edited 
with  Tamil  version  by  Biila-subrahmayya.]  1 900. 
32°.  14068.  a.  10. 

See   Upanishads.  —  Separate    UpanisliQids. 


iT-'fireuiremQiurruiQsf.^  t^  ( Isavasyopanishad. 
With  [Tamil]  commentaries  [by]  .  .  .  Bala 
Subrahmania  Brahma  Swamy.)      [1899.]      8°. 

14010.  b.  21. 

See    Upanishads.     Q'^EQiEiruiSs^^^tSens 


^  [Kenopanishad.  With  the  commentary  Keno- 
panishad-dipikai  of  Bala-subrahmaiiya,  in  Tamil.] 
1900.      12°.  14007.  b.  13.(1.) 

BALA-SUBEAHMANYA  KAVI-EAYAE,  Tiruvdvi- 
navgudi,  son  of  Periyavan  Kavi-rdyar.  uip  ssfl^^  &} 
Lfirnessr  g/isyti).    [Parani-tala-puranara.     A  poem 


5.1- 


BALA- 


-BESCHI 


on  legends  of  tlie  Saiva  sanctuary  on  the  Palni 
Hills.  Edited  by  Irodu  Danda-pani  Svami.] 
pp.  112,  i.     Coimhatore,  eQ^iu  [1893.]      8°. 

14170.  e.  57. 

■ o  o  o    utfiS^  ^ ev Lj jrir essr LCi  ,  ,  .  Ouirt^u- 


Ljesiji  iLfL-issr,  [Parani-tala-puranam.  Edited  with 
preface  and  paraphrase  by  N.  Kadirai-ver  Pillai.] 
pp.  ii.ii.x.  528.      0<ys^ Sot  [ifarfras,]   1903.     12°. 

14170.  d.  80. 

BALA-SUBRAHMANYA  MUDALIYAE,  Kcinch'qm- 
ram  Sabha-pati.  iSeeSivA.  & eu y^es) ■s' ^] jiL®  ^ 
[Siva-pujai-tirattu,  etc.  Edited  by  Bala-subrah- 
maiiya.]      [1875.]      12°.  14170.  d.  11. 


See  TiEU-MOUAi. — Bevaram.   o  »  »  ^(/^(ST't'iii- 


u^Co^eujiTLJu^QaiiEisetr.  [Tiru-ekamba-devara- 
padigangal.  Edited  by  Bala-subrahmanya.] 
[1875.]      16°.  14170.  d.  12. 

BAIA-SUBRAHMANYA  NATTAR,  A.  P.  Pichuvdi 
Nadan.  See  Ponnu-sami  Nadar.  unsii!rL^uj(^&} 
eSeirdaiJD.  [Pandiya-kula-vilakkam.  Edited  by 
Bala-subrahmanya.]     1899.    12°.      14170.  g.  17.(2.) 

BALA-SUBRAHMANYA  PILLAI,  TlrupSdiri-puliyur 

Ndgalirigatn.  o  o  o  ^aQswiuLj n  irsssr  a-irjrQLD&sr- 
^Hih  etimsSiuiBiri—aiM-  [Vanniya-natakam,  or 
Agneya-purana-saram.  A  drama  f'lunded  upon 
the  Agni-puranam.  Edited  by  T.  Siva-chidam- 
bara  Mudaliyar.]      pp.  231.     Q^-ssr^r  [Madrax,'] 

1902.  8°.  14170.  1.  58. 

BALA-STJXDARA  MUDALIYAR,  Tanddlam..  See 
PoNNU-SAMi  Pillai,  T.  M.  Kamalatchi  .  .  .  with 
an    introduction    ...    by    ...    Balasundara,  etc. 

1903.  8°.  14171.  a.  50.(2.) 

BALA-SUNDARA  NAYAKAR,  of  Weshyaii  Mission 
College.  ^irirLLeQas  t9en?eiru!n^&)  .Muirs^^iru- 
uessria.  .j)/6\)ev^  loq^lLuit  ld^ulj.  [Rama- 
linga-pijlai-padal-abhasa-darpanam,  or  Marut-pa- 
maruppu.  Critical  essays  on  Rama-linga  Pillai's 
religions  poems.]    pp.  163.    Madras,  1904.     12°. 

14172.  g.  6. 
BALAVENDRAM,  RSy'appan.  A  short  Bible  His- 
tory ...  by  the  Rev.  R.  Balavendrum  (*^^^iu 
Qai^s'O'fi^^ira^iTjnh,)  pp.  37.  Penang,  1887. 
8°-  14170.  b.  55. 

BAL'-AYYA.     See  Rama-linga  Gunu. 


BAND  AH  ('Abd  al-WAHHAB).  sjJo  jJ'«oJ  [Kasa'id 
i  bandah.  A  series  of  Muhammadan  religious 
poems.]  pp.  32,  Utii.  j-.l.Jc<j  irit*  [Madras, 
1897.]      8°.  14173.  o.  5. 

BARNES  (A.),  of  the  American  Misiion,  Madura 
District.  iSeeDoTHiE(J.).  Homiletics,  e/c.  [Trans- 
lated by  A.  Barnes.]      1865.     12°.       14170.  b.  6. 

See    Wayland     (F.).      Wayland's    Moral 


Science,  etc.  [Translated  by  A.  Barnes.]  [1859.] 
12°.  14172.  h.  11. 

BARRIGUE  de  FONTAINIEU  (G.  de).  See  Tiru- 
vallovak.  Le  Livre  de  I'Amour  . .  .  traduit  .  .  . 
par  G.  de  Barrigue  de  Fontainieu.      1889.      12°. 

14172.  a.  38. 

BARTH  (Christian  Gottlob).  A  brief  History  of 
the  Church  of  Christ,  from  the  (jrerman  of  the 
Rev.  C.  G.  Barth.  Translated  [into  Tamil  by 
J.  A.  Regel]  from  the  English.  {*Sl/S&v^  if&rtLi- 
tSlissr  ■fiB^Qira'  a^yjiati.)  pp.  656.  Madras, 
1845.      16°.  14170.  a.  4. 

BAYLIS  (Frederic).  See  Macduff  (J.  R.).  The 
Footsteps  of  St.  Paul  ...  A  Tamil  translation  .  .  . 
by  .  .  .  F.  Baylis,  etc.     1863.      12°.      14170.  b.  45. 

See    Periodical    Publications.  —  Madras. 

Q^Qs^iTuan^  .  .  .  Desopakari,  etc.  [Edited  by 
F.  Baylis.]      1861-1870.     8°.  14172.  i.  5. 

BERTOLDI    (Charles    Michel).      (^iresr(LpujpS. 

[Nana-inuyarsi.      A  Roman   Catholic    manual   of 

spiritual    exercises.]       pp.    viii.    267.       Lj^emsit 

£^ j^ m ^  iJd ih-    [PondicUerry,  1843.]      12°. 

14170.  a.  21.(1.) 

The  author  of  this  work,  who  is  Icnown  only  as  "  Ndiia- 
prakdsa  Svami  "  (i.e.  Pere  Louis),  is  not  inoicn  with  certainty. 
Barker  ascribes  it  to  Bertoldi  (Bibliotheque  de  la  Compagnie 
de  Jesus,  i,  1392,  v.  34),  Murdoch  to  J.  V.  Bouchet  (Catalogue 
of  Tamil  Printed  Books,  p.  63) :  cf.  Revue  de  Linyuistique, 
torn.  35,  p.  276. 

BESCHI  (CosTANzo  GiosEPFo  Edsebio).  [For  the 
Nanav-unarttudal  ascribed  to  Beschi :]  See 
Nanav-unarttudal. 


See  TiEU-VALLDVAB.    ^(tPfSDetT^eumiTuj^lr 

.  .  .  ^(iF)-i(^perr.  The  'Sacred'  Kurral  .  .  .  With 
.  .  .  C.  J.  Beschi's  and  F.  W.  Ellis'  versions,  etc. 
1886.     8°.  14172.  c.  40. 

Qu^eEUijpti^^e\).     [Bhedaka-maruttal.     A 


rejoinder    to    the    pamphlet  of   the   Tranquebar 


53 


BESCHI 


BESCHI 


S4 


Lutheran  Mission  in  answer  to  Besclii's  Veda- 
vilnkkam.]  pp.  139.  Lj^sn&i  oi^Tr^^ido- 
[FondUhernj,  184.2.]      12°.  14170.  b.  9.(2.) 

[Another   edition.]      pp.    121.      i^^en&j 


^jy*-^  [Pondicherry,l8G8.]  12°.  14170.  b.  10.(2.) 


irn ^.  [Chatur-ngaradi.  A  fourfold  dictionary 
of  high  Tamil, giving  (1)  meanings,  (2)  synonyms, 
(3)  classes,  (4)  rhymes.  Edited  by  Tandava-raya 
Mudaliyar  and  Rama-chandra  Kavi-rayar.]  pp.  i. 
ii.  179,  33,  20,  86,  31,  36,  ii.  139,  ii.  vi.  Q^skBssr 
[Madras,  1824.]     4°.  14172.  f.  13. 


[Another  copy.] 


14172.  f.  19. 


o  o  o  ff^^jasTir^.    [Chatur-agaradi.    With 

an  appendix.  Edited  byT.  Kuppu-sami  Mudali- 
yar.] pp.  416,  30.  s^^o  [Madras,  1880.] 
8°.  ■     •  14172.  f.  8. 

Clavis  Humaniorum  Litterarum    sublimi- 

"oris  Tamulici   Idiomatis  .  .  .      Printed   for    [and 

with  a  prefatory  note  by]  A.  Burnell.  pp.  viii. 
171.     Tranquelar,  187Q.     8°.  14172.  f.  17. 

^^(o^iBesr^^iue\ii-j  [Lutterin  att'-iyalpu. 

A  tract  against  Luther  and  Lutheranism.]  pp.  38,  i. 
Lj^eai&i  ^^oTiPids-    [Pondicherry,  1842.]     12°. 

14170.  b.  9.(3.) 

[Another    edition.]       pp.   32.       Lj^eneu 

^^rrs^uDer   [Pondicherry,  1847.]      12°. 

14170.  b.  12.(1.) 

33.       L^^sneu 
12°. 
14170.  b.  10.(3.) 

ugLniTp^(^(TT)eQssT  aesijX.  The  Adven- 
tures of  the  Gooroo  Paramartan  :  a  tale  in  the 
Tamul  language  :  accompanied  by  a  translation 
and  vocabulary,  together  with  an  analysis  of  the 
first  story.  By  Benjamin  Babington.  pp.  xii.  i. 
243.     London,  1822.     4°.  14170.  k.  70. 


ujTLCiiriT^jSi^Q^sQsisT  aisn^.    [Paramarlha- 


[Another    edition.]       pp. 

^^nrskjn   [Pondicherry,  1868.] 


guruvin  kathai.]     pp.  34.     Lj^smej  ^^itT®a)3i, 
[Pondicherry,  1859.]      12°.  14171.  a.  39. 


-^—   [Another  copy.]  14171.  a.  40. 

ujTunirir^^i^Q^eS&sr  sesijs.    [Paramartha- 

guruvin  kathai.       Followed  by  extracts  from  the  | 


Tem-bay-ani.]  See  Adi-chuvadi.  ^^^meuif.. 
[Adi-chuvudi.]     pp.  45-89.     [1802.]      12°. 

14172.  h.  68.(3.) 

Strange    surprising    Adventures    of    the 

venerable  Gooroo  Simple,  and  his  five  Disciples, 
Noodle,  Doodle,  Wiseacre,  Zany,  and  Foozle. 
[Freely  rendered  from  B.  G.  Babington's  version 
by  "Grey  Goosequill."]  Adorned  with  fifty 
illustrations,  drawn  on  wood,  by  Alfred  Crowquill 
[i.e.  A.  Forrester],   pp.  223.    London,  1861.     12^ 

14170.  k.  64. 


Aventures    du    Gourou    Paramarta.        See 

Ddbois  (J.  A.).     Le  Pantcha-Tantra,  e<c.     pp.  231- 
338.     1826.     8°.  14170.  k.  67. 


1872.     8°. 


14170.  k.  68. 


Aventures  du  Gourou  Paramarta.       Conte 

dr61atique  indien.  [Translated  by  the  Abbe  J.  A. 
Dubois.]  Orne  de  nombreuses  eaux-fortes  par 
Bernay  &  Cattelain.  [With  a  preface  by  F. 
Sarcey.]    pp.  ix.  184  ;    8  plates.    Paris,  1877.     8°. 

12315.  h.  3. 

■    Fahrten     und     Abenteuer     Gimpels    und 

Compagnie.  Ein  tamulisches  Reise-  und  Sclierz- 
marchen.  Nacherzahlt  von  Dr.  Johann  Georg 
Theodor  Grasse.  Mit  6  colorirten  Bildern.  pp.  81. 
Dresden,  [1856  ?]      12°.  14170.  k.  72. 

OfiLbufTinnSsc.     [Tem-ba-malai.    Being  (1) 


devotional  poems  from  the  Tem-bav-aiii,with  com- 
mentary, and  (2)  other  hymns  by  Beschi,  sepa- 
rately published  in  the  Tiru-pav-ani.]  pp.  iv.  244. 
Li^eneu  [Pondichei-ry,  1860?]     8°.      14170.  b.  24. 

Q^LLutrsussS.     [Tem-bav-ai)i.      An   epic 


poem  on  the  legends  of  St.  Joseph  and  the  Gospel 
narratives.  With  an  interpretation  by  the  author. 
Edited  by  the  Abbe  Dupuis.]  3  vols.  Lj^ensu 
^j^irT®iJd^-iiL.    [Pondicherry,  1851-1853.]      8°. 

14170.  c.  9. 

Beschi  was  aided  in  the  composition  of  this  work  by  Su- 
pradtpa  Kavi-n'iyar. 

Q^iJbuireiiesufl   eQQ^^^iLjsmjr,     [Tein-bav- 

ani.  Edited  with  interpretation  and  commentary 
by  A.  S.  Jaga-rau  Mudaliyar.]  vol.  i.  pp.  804. 
Madras,  1901.     8°.  14170.  cc.  8. 


See  Ddpcis  (L.  S.).     Notice  sur  la 

Poesie  Tamoule,  le  Rev.  P.  Beschi  et  le  Tern- 
bavani,  etc.     1851.     8°.  14172.  c.  7. 


53 


BESCHI- 


-BHIMA 


56 


BESCHI  CosTANZO  GiosEFPO  BnsEBio)  (continued). 
Q^LDUireuesoB  i^  [Tem-bav-ani,  books  i.-iv.  and 
part  of  v.,  -with  a  commentary.]  Lj^smeu 
^^nrsr^  [Pondicherry,  1866.]  8°.  14170.  C.  4. 
Incomplete,  breaking  off  at  p.  160. 


30 


Ljurreussafl,      [Tiru-pav-ani.       Hymns 


to  the  Virgin  Mary,  forming  the  last  section  of 
the  Tem-bav-ani.]  pp.46.  L^^ea^&i  ^^JtjfT®^ 
[Pondicherry,  1856.]      12°.  14170.  b.  11. 

g3/5_S)eua«653r^,  Q^trm ^jirmeQsnisiLB  QpffO- 

Qpin  S->ss)iTiLjLn.  [Ton-niil-vilakkam.  A  grammar, 
ascribed  to  Beschi,  and  founded  on  older  native 
works.  Edited  by  Srinivasa  Raghavacharyar,  with 
a  life  of  the  author  in  Tamil  by  G.  Mackenzie 
Cobban.  Second  edition.]  pp.  viii.  268,6.  O-ysirSssr 
«=p/^«  {Madras,  1891.]     8°.  14172.  f.  16. 


Geu^sSsrts^LD,    [Veda-vilakkam.    A  com- 


pendium of  theology.]      pp.  v.  324,  ii.     Lj^smea 
^j)impu)s-    [Pondicherry,  1842.]      12°. 

14170.  b.  9.(1.) 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  iv.i.  281.    i^^emeu 


^^nTShjfj    [Pondicherry,  1868.]      12°. 

14170.  b.  10.(1.) 

(Sexi^tuir   e^^^isuy,      [Vediyar-orukkam,] 


or  Instructions  to  Catechists, in  twenty  chapters; 
with  an  appendix  of  eight  chapters.  [Preceded 
by  a  biography  of  Beschi  in  English  and  Tamil.] 
pp.  xiii.  91.  Madras,  1844.  8°.  14170.  c.  23. 
Abridged  and  adapted  to  the  use  of  Protestant  Missions. 

[Another  edition,  with  biogi-aphy  in  Tamil 


only.]      pp.  vii.  232.     Madras,  1849.      12°. 

14170.  a.  43. 

(D&i^tuQiriTQ£i3is,LCi.     [Vediyar-orukkam.] 


pp.  viii.  199.  Lj^emsu  ^j)j®^  [Pondi/:herry, 
18o8.]     12°.  14170.  b.  29.(1.) 

BESCHITJS.     See  Beschi. 

BHADEA-QIRIYAR.  u^^jSifltiJirir  QlLLiu^^i^ir- 
esTu  Ljmicueo  ^,  [Mey-nana-pulambal.  Saiva 
religious  elegies  on  the  vanity  of  the  world. 
Wiih  a  biogi-aphy  of  the  poet  and  prose  paraphrase 
of  the  verses  by  M.  Vadi-velu  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  4, 
56.  See  Pattanattu-pillai.  udz-ssar^^tSsir- 
ceaiuirn  uiri-6V  t^,    [Padal,  etc.]      1899.      12°. 

14170.  d.  46. 


BHADRA-GIRIYAR  {continued).  Qui^^rresruLj- 
eoLnue\}.  [Men-nana-pulambal.  With  short  life  of 
the  poet.]  pp.  16.  See  Siddhargal.  o  o  o  Qufitu 
(ST) ir ear iQs IT anisy  [Periya-nana-kovai.]    1899.    12°. 

14170.  68.  33. 
pt.  ii.      1906.     12°.     14170.  dd.  12. 

u^^jt @if(UJiriTL^&}LDU6V.  [Pulambal.]    See 


Pattanatto  Pillai.  o  o  o  ^|25  .  .  .  un i_piQ(jr)- 
Qp&np  i^  [Padat-tiru-murai.]  pp.  142-155. 
1906.     8°.  14170.  ff.  16. 

BHAGYA-NATHA  SVAMI,  Ruyapuram.  See  Li- 
TOKGIES. — Rome,  Church  of.  S^^iu  &eiissnh. 
[Nitya-jivanam.  Edited  by  Bhagya-natha.]  1901. 
32°.  14170.  a.  55. 

BHAZTA-VATSALAM,    T.        See     Sisiea-kdmaea 

GhOSHA.  U^<5B03^633r    65)<F^637UJ    ...    -3=  iB  ^  ^  0  LD 

cVct)  (Sri  Krishna  Ghaitanya  .  .  .  [Translated]  by 
T.  Bhaktavatsalam,  e<e.)     1902.    8°.     14170.  ee.  51. 

BHARTRU-HARI.  See  Academies,  etc. — Madras. — 
University  of  Madras.  University  of  Madras. 
F.A.  Examination  of  1903.  Full  notes  on  .  .  . 
Bhartruhari,  etc.      1903.      8°.  14172.  hh.  19. 

BHASEARA,  son  of  Mud  gala,  Laugdlwhi.  ^Qf^aa,- 
QsenQp^,  [Tarka-kaumudi.  A  manual  of  Vai- 
seshika  logic.  Translated  by  V.  Kuppu-svami 
Raju.  Followed  by  an  excursus  on  the  categories 
of  the  Nyaya.]  pp.  iii.  54,  6.  Q.^esitssr  eQsniJbiQ 
[Madras,  \898.]      12°.  14170.1.57. 

BHASKARA    MISRA   BHATTAR.       See    Sandhy.\- 

VANDANAM.  IW^-affQeu^      erV  IB  ^  lU  IT  eu  IB  fi  IS  LD      ^^ 

[Sandhya-vandanam,  etc.  With  extracts,  in  a 
Tamil  translation,  from  the  commentaries  of 
Bhaskara.]      1901.     8°.  14033.  aa.  27. 

BHATTAR-PIRAN.     See  Peeit-Irvak. 

BHIKSHTJ  SASTRI.      See  Ulaga-natha  Svami.   ' 

BHIMA  KAVI-RAYAR.  o  o  o  j^  jjlo/t  ^ov&j- 
QLD^iuirsQpLb  .  .  .  s-^^jrsireiisrL—Qpih  i^  [Srl- 
ramar-asva-medha-yagam.  A  prose  parajihrase 
by  Bhima  of  an  episode  in  the  TJttara-kandam  of 
the  Ramayaiiam.  Followed  by  a  short  paraphrase 
of  the  Uttara-kandam,  styled  Maha-vindam,  by 
V.  Govinda  Pillai.  With  occasional  verses  {vrut- 
tam)    by  G.   Arunachala    Mudaliyar.      Edited,  on 


57 


BHIMA- 


-BIBLE 


58 


the  basis  of  the  edition  of  Arunachala  Aiyar,  by 
P.  A.  Muni-sami  Mudaliyiir.]  pp.  iv.  180.  iLjeu 
[Madras,  1875.]     4°.  14172.  dd.  1. 

u^unwir  j^maiQin^tuasLO.     [Sri-ramar- 


asva-niedha-3  agam.]  ScwKamban.  ^J^uirunTiuessr 
eu^esrth  i^  [Ramayana-vachanam.]  pp.  89-422. 
1903.     8°.  14172.  d.  27. 

BHOJA-RAJA  PANDITAR  (Tknuvarai  Peru-mal), 
iS^irQ'Fir^LCiirSso  Qpevih.  [Chara-jodi-malai.  A 
poetical  manual  of  astrology.  Edited  by  N.  Ch. 
Raghu-nath '-aiyar  and  N.  S.  Nata-raj'-aiyar.] 
pp.vii.119.    luiryjuuirsasnh  aj  [/(J^na,  1892.]  8°. 

14170.  i.  23. 

BHU-LOKA-SIMHA  MITDALIYAE.  gee  Arul-appa 
Navaf.ar. 


BIBLE. 


COKFISTE  BIBLES. 


BibliaDamulica,seu  quodDous  Omnipotentissimns 
Bemetipsum  ex  sua  ajternitate  clarius  luanifesfca- 
turas  de  ccelo  est  locutus  Veteris  Testamenti  pars 
prima,  in  qua  Mosis  libri  quinque,  Josuse  liber 
unus  atque  liber  unus  Judicum  studio  &  opera 
Bartholomaji  Zicgenbalgii  ...  in  linguam  damu- 
licain  versi  continontur.  (*Pars  secunda,  in  qua 
Hbellus  Ruth,  Samuelis  liber  .  .  .  Regum  liber  . .  . 
Chronicorum  liber  .  .  .  liber  Esrae,  liber  Nehemiae, 
liber  Esther,  liber  Jobi,  liber  Psalmorum  .  .  . 
liber  Proverbiorum,  liber  Ecclesiastse,  et  liber 
Cantici  Canticorum  studio  &  opera  Bartholomaei 
Ziegenbalgii  &  Benjamini  Schultzii  .  .  .  versi  con- 
tinentur.  Pars  tertia,  in  qua  Prophetse  Majores 
. .  .  Prophetse  Minores  . .  .  studio  &  opera  Bartho- 
lomaei Ziegenbalgii  &  Benjamini  Schultzii  .  .  . 
versi  continontur.  Libri  apocryphi  .  .  ,  studio 
&  opera  Bartholomaei  Zigenbalgii  &  Benjamini 
Schultzii  .  .  .  versi.)  [Pt.  v.-vi.,  translated  by 
Ziegenbalg  and  Griindler.]  (*uiTiruireus^^^ 
au  IT  esr  en  IT  .  .  ,  Qsu^Quire^^^a^^esr  Qp^eviTLD 
6iiiV)ULj  etc.)  6  pts.  Trunquebarice,  a^eriaiJdff' 
[1714]-1728.     4°.  3068.  g.  6. 

Pt.  v.-vi.,  containing  the  New  Testament,  were  printed  in 
1714,  pt.  v.  being  in  a  larger  type  ;  both  are  without  Latin 
title-jmges.  Pt.  i.  was  printed  in  1728,  pt.  ii.  in  1726,  pt.  iii. 
in  1121 ,  andpt.  iv.  in  1728. 

[Another  copy  of  pt.  i.,  without  title-page.] 

466.  b.  17. 

The  Old  Testament  in  Tamil,  etc.  [Revised  by 
U.  T.  E.  Rhenius,  with  J.  P.  Rottler  and  others. 


from  the  version  of  Fabricius.]  (**^Puj(?«u^- 
QiaesrSp  uestifiiu  CL-tiu/jtaana)  (*The  New 
Testament  [translated  into  Tamil  by  C.  T.  B.  Rhe- 
nius] .  .  .  i-i^tu  (^puirQ.)  5  vols.  Madras 
Auxiliary  Bible  Society  :   Madras,  1827-1833.     8°. 

3068.  c.  21. 

VoU.  1  (1827),  3  (1830),  and  4  (1831)  are  of  the  fourth 
edition, 

[A     separate     copy     of     pp.     511  -  589 

(Corinthians  i.-ii.),  and  590-627  (Gaktians — 
Philippians).]  3070.  bb.  18. 

[Another  edition  of  the  whole  Bible.]      [Madras, 

1840  ?]      8°.  1109.  d.  6. 

Wanting  title-page. 

The  Holy  Bible,  containing  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments  :  translated  out  of  the  original 
tongues :  and  with  the  former  translations  dili- 
gently compared  and  revised  [chiefly  by  P.  Per- 
cival,  together  with  M.  Winslow,  L.  Spaulding, 
and  T.  Brotherton],  under  the  auspices  of  the 
British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society.  {*us!nifiuj 
Lj^tu  s-L-mui^ieinaiSiefr  ^l^iejSuj  Qsu^lj^- 
^■HLB.)  pp.1253.  Madras  Auxiliary  Bible  Society : 
Madras,  1850.     4°.  3070.  d.  26. 

This  translation  is  that  Jcnown  as  the  "  Union  Bible." 


[Another  copy.] 


3070.  e.  7. 


The  Old  Testament  [in  the  version  of  Fabricius] 
.  . .  with  references,  contents  of  the  chapters  and 
chronology, from  the  English  . , .  u&nLpiu  sr/huir®. 
(*The  New  Testament  [in  Rhenius'  version]  .  .  . 
with  contents  of  the  chapters  and  chronology.) 
pp.  1302.  Madras  Auxiliary  Bible  Society  :  Madras, 
1860.      4°.  3068.  e.  10. 

The  printer's  note  at  the  end  bears  the  date  1861. 

The  Holy  Bible  .  .  .  translated  out  of  the  original 
tongues  into  Tamil  [on  the  basis  of  Fabricius' 
version,  revised  by  H.  Bower  and  others]  .  .  . 
under  the  auspices  of  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society.  {*'3'^^iu(S&j^lo.)  pp.  i.  1209. 
Madras  Auxiliary  Bible  Society  :  Madras,  1877. 
4°.  3070.  g,  10. 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  951, 315.     Madras 

Auxiliary  Bible  Society  :   Madras,  1883.     12°. 

3070.  ee.  2. 

The  Holy  Bible.  In  Tamil.  The  Old  Testament, 
translated  from  the  original  by  the  Rev.  J.  P. 
Fabricius ;     the    New    Testament,    by    the   Rev. 


59 


BIBLE 


BIBLE 


60 


C.  T.  E.  Rhenius,  and  revised  by  the  Committee 
of  the  Madras  Auxiliary  Bible  Society.  [With  the 
headings  and  chronology  of  the  English  version 
translated  by  M.  Winslow.]  (*.y^^ujG'ai^ti5.) 
pp.  1105,  388.  Madras  Auxiliary  Bible  Society  : 
Madras,  1844.      8".  3070.  i.  1. 

A  poetical  version  in  Tamil  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 
Part  i.  Genesis  and  Exodus  xx.  Edited  by  the 
Rev.  C.  C.  Macarthur.  ^Q^euirsi^uL^n-irsmLD. 
pp.  200.     Jaffna,  1866.      8°.  3070.  dd.  17. 

Pp.  193-200  are  specimen  pages  of  aversion  of  the  Oospels 
and  Acts. 

ABBIDGMENTS  AHD  SELECTIONS. 

Historic  e  Scriptis  Sacris  Veteris  et  Novi  Testa- 
ment!  selectse,   in    usum    iuventutis     Tamulicae. 

Editio  secunda.  pp.  252.  Trankenhariae,  1816. 
8°.  14170.  c.  10. 

Scripture  Extracts  ...  Qeu^euir&QiuiEissfr.  Second 
edition,  pp.  44.  American  Mission  Press  :  Jaffna, 
1844.      12°.  14170.  b.  1.(33.) 

^esrQuir^Lb.      [Dina-bodham.]     .  .  .    The  Daily 

Monitor :   containing  a  text  from  Holy  Scripture 

and  a  verse  of  sacred   poetry  for   every  morning 

and  evening  in  the  year.    [Third  edition.]   pp.324. 

Jaffna  Bdigious  Tract  Society:  [Jaffna,]  1849.    32°. 

14170.  a.  1. 

The  first  edition  (1887)  was  edited  by  P.  Perdval,  the 
second  (1843)  by  L.  Spaulding. 

Chants.  Consisting  mostly  of  selections  from  the 
sacred  Scriptures  adapted  to  appropriate  music. 
ermS^iEism.  See  Hymnals.  Tamil  Hymns  in 
English  metre,  etc.     pp.  119-146.     1853.     8°. 

14170.  c.  5.(2.) 

o  o  o  ff^^iu  Qeu^uQuirifiuLi.  [Satya-veda- 
porippu.  A  compendium  of  Scripture.  Fourth 
edition.]  2  pts.  pp.  i.  339,  206.  Jaffna,  1857. 
16°.  14170.  a.  14. 

(oeu^  s^B^^iTLD,  [Veda-charitram.  A  translation 
by  A.  Blomstrand  of  Zahn's  Biblische  Geschichten. 
With  catechism  appended.  Third  edition.]  2  vols. 
Tranquehar,  1871-1873.  12'».  14170.  b.  26,  27. 
The  catechism  is  of  the  second  edition, 

OLD  TESTAUEKT. 

Librorum  Sacrornm  Veteris  Testamenti  pars  prima 
(♦secunda — quarta)  .  .  .  editio  secunda  correctior. 


[Revised  by  J.  P.  Fabricius,  from  the  version  of 
Ziegenbalg  and  Schultze.]  {*a=^^iuQeii^u:>) 
4  pts.    2Van(7am6aWcE,  1777-1796.    4°.      3068.g.lO. 

The  Old  Testament  in  Tamil.  [Translated  by 
Fabricius.]  (*a'^^ujQ(su^  L/ery^aii.  uemLpiu 
^puirQ.)     pp.  900.     Tranqutbar,  1893.     8°. 

14170.  c.  48. 
Contains  only  pt.  i.,  the  Historical  Boohs. 

The  Old  Testament  in  Tamil  ...  uenifuj  <srpunQ. 
[Translated  by  J.  P.  Fabricius.]  New  edition; 
pp.  i.  1568.  Tranquebar,\BQQ.  8°.  14170.  bb.  7. 
A  reprint,  as  far  as  the  historical  books  are  concerned,  of 
the  edition  of  1893. 

Pentateuch. 

The  First  Book  of  Moses  called  Genesis.  [Ch.  i.^ 
ix.,  in  English  and  Tamil,  being  a  specimen  of 
Rhenius' translation.]  pp.69.  Colombo  Attxiliary 
Bible  Society  :  Colombo,  1819.     16°.       T.  2070.(1.) 

s'^^iuQsii^u  uetntpiii  ej/buirL-i^&sr  .  .  .  ^^' 
tunsLDLo.  [Genesis.  Translated  from  the  Vulgate 
by  a  Catholic  missionary,  with  notes.]  pp.  201; 
Coimbatore,  1899.      8°.  14170.  cc.  7. 

Psalms. 

[For  editions  of  the  Book  of  Psalms  as  contained 
in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer:]  See  Liturgies. — 
England,  Church  of. 

Liber  Psalmorum  Davidis  Regis  et  Prophetas,  ex 
originali  textu  in  linguam  damulicam  versus 
opera  &  studio  Benjamin  Schultze.    {^^ireS'O^&sr- 

Quirs^^^iBLc)  pp.  iv.  255.  Travquebariw,  1724. 
12°.  3090.  ccc.  6. 

^^ireff^sk  ^EiS^iEiseir.  Psalms.  [The  version 
of  the  Union  Bible.]  pp.  274.  Jaffna  Auxiliary 
Bible  Society:   Jaffna,  1861.     16°.       3089.  aa.  27. 

■a'liiS^  Ljetv^aLa.  [Psalms.  A  revised  version.] 
See  below  :  New  Testament.  The  Tamil  Testa- 
ment, e<c.     pp.  333-413.     1868.    12°.      3070.  ee.  4. 

The  Book  of  Psalms.  <fie/S^  Ljew^aLo.  pp.110. 
See  below  :  New  Testament.  The  New  Testament, 
etc.     pt.  2.     1887.     12°.  3070.  de.  37. 

The  Psalms  of  David,  metrically  arranged  in  Tamil 

by  the  Rev.  J.  Gillings.    ^ireff^m  {FikiS^ikiaeir. 

I  pp.  V.  257.     Madras,  1891.     12°.      3090.  aaa.  14. 


61 


BIBLE 


BIBLE 


02 


BIBLE. 


Psalms  {continued) , 


Book  of  Psalms.  [In  Fabrici us' version.]  (Sj/rear 
ffiaS^iEi9,&?l&sr  tyfir>;^«to.  [Third  edition.]  pp. 
242,  iv.     Trnvquvhar,  1898.      12°.       14170.  a.  62. 


Proverbs. 

•a^nQeonQuiiT'oyflssr  li^QtcirL^dastr.  Proverbs  of 
Solomon.  pp.  148.  American  Bible  Society  : 
Jaffiui,  1845.      16°.  3068.  a.  39. 

NEW  TESTAMENT. 

Novum  Jesu  Christi  Testameutum,  ex  originali 
textu  in  linguam  damulicam  versuin  opera  & 
studio  Bartholoraaei  Ziegenbalgii  &  Job.  Ernesti 
Griindleri.  Editio  secunda.  {*isTaa8li£s^p^ 
IB  IT  ^  IT  rr  ear  en  IT  .  .  .  Qeu^QuiTs^^^oiLC:)  pp.  xv. 
1048.     Tranqueharice,  1722.     12°.  1410.  g.  1. 

Hot  Nieuw  Testament,  ofte  Alle  de  Boeken  des 
Nieuwen  Verbonds  van  onsen  Heer  Jesus  Christus. 
Door  Last  van  de  Hooge  Overlieid  deeses  Eilanda 
uit  de  oirspronglyke  Grieksclie  Taal  in  de  Ta- 
mulsche  Spraak  overgezet,  en  naar  Kerkcn-order 
behoorlyk  overzien.  [Translated  chiefly  by  Phi- 
lippus  de  Melho.  With  preface  in  Dutch  and 
Tamil  by  S.  A.  Bronsveld  and  J.  J.  Fybrands.] 
{*q^uj  erpuirQ)    Colombo,  1759.    4°.    14U.  k.  16. 

There  is  no  continuous  pagination.  Each  part  is  num- 
bered by  folios. 

This  translation  was  a  revision  of  the  preceding  versions. 
Philippus  BalJaeus  had  translated  Matthew,  and  Adrianua 
de  Mey  the  whole  New  Testament ;  and  on  the  basis  of  these 
and  the  Tranquebar  version  Adol2>hns  Cramer  completed  in 
1740  his  revised  Matthew.  Continuing  this  work,  Johannes 
Philippus  Wetzelius  printed  in  1742  a  revised  version  of  the 
other  GosjJels,  and  in  1750  a  translation  of  the  rest  of  the 
Testament  as  far  as  Ephes.  iii.  6.  In  the  latter  work  he  was 
aided  by  de  Melho.  In  1757  de  Melho  was  appointed,  with 
Simon  de  Zilva,  to  complete  this  revision  ;  and  in  1759  the 
whole  Testament  as  revised  by  him  was  published,  after 
having  been  approved  by  a  committee  consisting  of  Frans 
Jansz,  Pieter  de  Zilva,  and  J.  J.  Fybrands. 

Besides  the  above-mentioned  sources,  there  had  beenprinfed 
in  1739  at  Colombo  a  version  of  the  four  Gospels  by  Willem 
Konijn,  with  a  preface  by  J.  P.  Wetzelius  (second  edition 
1780). 

The  Tamul  New  Testament  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ  .  .  .  l/^  <srpunQ.  [In 
Fabricius'  version.  Third  edition.]  pp.  v.  921. 
Church  Mission  Press  :  Q'S'esremuui—isssT^^&i 
^j>jmz.^    [Madras,  1824.]      8°.  1105.  d,  1. 

[New  Testament,  comprising  Gospels  and 

Acts  in  Rhenius'  version  and  the  remainder  in  a 


reissue   of  Fabricius'  version,  with  the  title-pago 
of  the  1824  edition.]  1410.  h.  3. 


[Another  copy.] 


1110.  f.  16. 


o  o  o  Lf^uj  i^/buiT®,  (*The  New  Testament.) 
[In  Fabricius'  version.]  pp.  16,  vii.  516.  Tran- 
quebar, 1878.     8°.  3068.  dd.  24. 

The  New  Testament  in  Tamil  [in  Fabricius'  ver- 
sion] .  .  .  Lf^iu  i^pun(Si  .  .  .  Revised  edition, 
pp.  vi.  i.  560.    Tranquebar,  1906.    8°.  14170.  bbb.  9. 

The  New  Testament  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  in  the  Tamil  language  .  .  .  l/^iu 
erpun®.  [Translated  by  C.  T.  E.  Rhenius.] 
pp.  670.  Jaffna  Auxiliary  Bible  Society  :  Jaffna, 
1843.     8°.  1106.  c.  13. 

New  Testament  ...  ljQiu  i^jbuirQ.  [In  Rhenius' 
version.]  pp.  750.  Madras  Auxiliary  Bible 
Society:   Madras,  I8b7.     12°.  3070.  ee.  1. 

The  New  Testament  .  .  .  with  references,  contents 
of  the  chapters  and  chronology,  from  the  English 
.  .  .  Lj^uj  ejpuirQ.  [In  Rhenius'  version.]  pp. 
563.  Madras  Auxiliary  Bible  Society  :  Madras, 
1859.     8°.  3070.  g.  6. 

The  New  Testament  .  .  .  translated  into  Tamil 
from  the  original  Greek  .  .  •  lj^iu  i^'puirQ. 
[A  new  revision,  by  H.  Bower  and  others.  Se- 
cond edition.]  pp.  i.  437.  Madras  Auxiliary  Bible 
Society  :   Madras,  1867.     8°.  3070.  h.  40. 

The  Tamil  Testament  and  Psalms  .  .  .  lj^iu 
(srpuir®.  [The  same  recension.]  pp.413.  Madras 
Auxiliary  Bible  Society  :    Madras,  1868.      12°. 

3070.  ee.  4. 
The  New  Testament  .  .  .  translated  into  Tamil 
from  the  original  Greek.  [The  same  recension.] 
.  .  .  L/^uj  ^puir®.  (*The  New  Testament  and 
Psalms.)  pp.  476,  110.  Madras  Auxiliary  Bible 
Society:   Madras,  1887.     12°.  3070.  de.  37. 

The  New  Testament  of  our  Lord  Jesus-Christ. 
Translated  into  Tamil  from  the  Latin  Vulgate 
with  annotations  by  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Trincal,  of 
the  Society  of  Jesus,  and  carefully  revised  by 
several  Fathers  of  the  same  Society.  (*(?uj.!b«- 
Slafsm^ibiT^(P^es)L^\u  ufiai^/s  Lf^iu  ©"/Du/rO.) 
Third  &  revised  edition,  pp.  i,  i.  703.  Trichi- 
nopoly,  1906.      8°.  14170.  cc.  10. 


63 


BIBLE 


BIBLE 


64 


BIBLE  [continued). 

Gospels  and  Acts. 

Quatuor  Evangelia  et  Acta  Apostolorum,  ex  origi- 
nali  textu  in  linguam  damulicam  versa,  in  usum 
gentis  malabaricae.  Opera  &  studio  Barth. 
Ziegenbalg,   &   Jo.  Ern.   Grundler.     (*er/B.xS/ff- 

^aiLsu)     pp.  V.  494.     Tranquebarce,  1714.     4°. 

2.  a.  4. 

A  duplicate  of  pt.  v.  of  the  complete  Tamil  Bible  cata- 
logued above,  rvith  a  Latin  title-page. 

Gospels. 

»a8Co<Fs^  eQiB^^emir.  [Suvisesha-viritt'-urai, 
i.e.  the  "  Explicaciio  dos  Evangelhos  Dominicaes 
e  Festivaes  "  of  Jacome  Goncalves.  Being  the 
texts  from  the  Gospels  for  the  Christian  Year 
with  Gonfalves'  expositions.]  pp.  vii.  301,  iii.  ii. 
uj IT tjpuutressrii)  &^3i>a    [Jaffna,  1891.]      8°. 

14170.  c.  31. 


{Harmonies.]  Harmony  of  the  Gospels  (tfoUows 
almost  exclusively  the  chronological  order  of 
Grcswell).  a^Qa^e^  •s^ihui^  ^L-L^evSoSur. 
[By  A.  F.  Caemmerer.]  pp.  44.  Nagercoil,  1854. 
12°.  14170.  b.  14.(2.) 


\_Matthew.]  Evangelium  Matthaei  de  Domini 
Nostri  Jesv  Christi.  [In  Ziegenbalg  and  Griind- 
ler's  version.]  .  .  .  Editio  tertia.  {*  La^Q^ii9 
Qiue!irueuQir(i£i^6ir>eufi^  SreQQs-s^fl^irsLnLn.) 
pp.  110,  ii.     Trangambariae,  1739.     12°. 

Grenville  20,059. 

■  '  Het  Heylige  Evangelium  onzes  Heeren  en 
Zaligmakers  Jesu  Christi,  na  de  Beschryvinge  van 
.  .  .  Mattheus,uyt  de  ooi-spronkelyke  GriekBe,in  de 
mallabaarse  Tale  overgebragt  [by  Adolphua  Cra- 
mer ?],  en  behoorlyk  na  Kerken  ordre  gerevideert. 
(*u)^O^ffiy«  (5T(z^P(S5)6u^^  .  .  .  Qiua&vSlfSl&v- 
;S.Sien)eij6!nL-iu  a^^UiifesraeQQ^s^uj.)  ff.  ii.  59. 
Colombo,  1741.     4°.  466.  b.  16. 

A  brief  commentary  on  the  Gospel  ac- 
cording to  Saint  Matthew.  [With  the  text  of 
Fabricius.]  uB.  u^^Q^llj  erQ^^esr  oieQQ^s^^- 
^&sr  3r(^ia  eQiuiriQiuiremih  .  .  ,  [by]  Rev,  K. 
Ihlefeld,  etc.     pp.  v.  197.     Tranquebar,  1891.     8°. 

14170.  0.  37.(1.) 


BIBLE. 

Gospels  {continued), 

Sermon  on  the  Mount  (A  paraphrase)  .  .  . 

^(oiusf  iBtr^/r  ldSmuS  sir  (SiDp  Q'9'ireJsresr  i9ir3=iEi- 
a^^sk  eQew^ifluLj,  Third  edition.  pp.  24. 
Jaffna,  1843.     12°.  14170.  b.  1.(40.) 


Our  Blessed  Lord's  Sermon  on  the  Mount 

...  in  English  ...  in  Tamil  ...  in  Malayalam  .  ,  . 
in  Kanarese  .  .  .  and  in  Telugu ;  in  the  Anglo» 
Indian  character,  with  a  vocabulary,  minute 
grammatical  praxis  and  inflexional  tables ;  by 
the  Rev.  G.  U.  Pope.  pp.  ii.  iv.  38,  84,  xxii. 
Madras,  1860.     8°.  3068.  cc.  11. 


Specimens  of  South-Indian  Dialects,  con- 


sisting of  versions  of  the  Parable  of  the  Sower 
.  .  .  Collected  by  A.  C.  Burnell.  No.  4.  In  the 
dialect  of  Tamil  spoken  at  Tanjore,  from  the 
Vulgate,     pp.  12.     Tranquebar,  1876.     16°. 

C.  40.  b.  38. 


[Marh.l  See  Ihlefeld  (K.  A.  A.).  A  brief  Com- 
mentary on  the  Gospel  according  to  Saint  Mark, 
etc.     1893.     8'.  14170.  c.  37.(2.) 


St.    Mark's    Gospel.        wirpi^    ereirueiiir 

eT(Lp^evr  o-eQQ-a'e^LD.  [In  Rheuius'  version.] 
pp.  125.  Madras  Auxiliary  Bible  Societij;  Madras, 
1859.     16°.  3068.  a.  35. 

St.  Mark's  Gospel.    [In  Fabricius' version.] 


LDirpi^  erQp^esr  aeSQ^s^ih,      pp.    84.      Tran- 
quebar, 1893.     16°.  14170.  a.  54.(1.) 


[Lwie.]  See  Ihlefeld  (K.  A.  A.).  A  brief  Com- 
mentary on  the  Gospel  according  to  St.  Luke,  etc. 
1896.     8°.  14170.  c.  37.(3.) 


^iriair  er &!T u eu asr   srap^esr  an 


^(o'9'S^th. 


Luke's  Gospel.     [In  the  text  of  the  1850  "  Union 
Bible."]    pp.  169.   Manei?y,  1862.    12°.   3068.  a.  11. 


The   Gospel    of   Luke.      jjjj'a^/r  srap^ear 


ahsQQ'Ts^ih,  [In  English  and  Tamil,  the  latter 
in  the  same  text  as  the  revised  Bible  of  1877.] 
pp.  137,  137.  Madras  Auxiliary  Bible  Society : 
Madras,  1884.     16°.  3070.  aa.  62. 


65 


BIBLE 


BIBLE 


66 


BIBLE. 

Gospels  {continued). 

St.  Luke's  Gospel.  [In  Fabricius'  ver- 
sion.] jjffidBff"  6T(ig,^ew  m^Q'Ts^LD.  pp.  148. 
Tranquehar,  1900.     16°.  14170.  a.  54.(2.) 


[/oftn.]  St.  John's  Gospel.  [In  Fabricius'  ver- 
sion.] (Siuireuirek  erQp^ssr  aeQCo'Ts^ih.  pp.  107. 
Tranquebar,  1901.     12».  14170.  a.  54.(3.) 

Acts. 

The  Acts  of  the  Apostles.  [In  Fabricius'  version.] 
ju uQ u IT eai ^ e\i ir  iBi—Ut^sstT,  pp.  132.  Tran- 
quehar, 1905.     10°.  14170.  a.  54.(4.) 

Epistles. 

See  WiKKEt  (E.).  A  brief  Commentary  ...  on 
St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Galatians.      1891.     8°. 

14170.  e.  36. 

St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Ephesians,  with  intro- 
duction and  notes  explanatory  and  practical,  by 
the  Rev.  J.  Lazarus.  (.^u(?i_//rsn)^6V(g)®(u  ua/su 
<sTQu&iu(i^i(^  er(ip^esr  iSfi^uQpm  .  .  .  (Q/Sulj- 
•fE^emih)  pp.  xxiii.  211;  I  plate.  Madras,  1903. 
12°.  14170.  bbb.  2. 

COKCOBDANCES. 

Concordance  to  the  Tamil  New  Testament,  lj^uj 
srpuirLLip-&sr  gp^^  eutriSiu  .ji/sjrfr^.  [Compiled 
by  J.  Gritton,  and  revised  by  A.  Dibb  and  D. 
Fenn.]      pp.  vii.  1060.     Falamcottah,  1878.     4°. 

3104.  aaa.  8. 

APPEHDIX. 

[Complete  Bibles.]  See  Auui.-appan  (J.  C).  The 
Scripture  Mirror,  or  Index  of  the  Bible,  etc. 
1846.     12°.  14170.  b.  25. 

See   Balavendram    (R.).        A   short  Bible 

History,  etc.     1887.     8°.  14170.  b.  55. 

See  BooATZKT    (C.  H.   von).       uirwessru-- 

e\}iaxsifle»^Bi^srr  .  .  .  .^upesmuOui^i^  [The 
Golden  Treasury.]      [1800.]     8°.         14170.  c.  26. 

Golden  Treasury.     1876-1878.     8". 

14170.  c.  1. 

See  MoRTiMEK  (F.  L.),  Mrs.     The  Peep  of 

Day,  etc.     1852.     12°.  14170.  b.  32. 


BIBLE. 

APPENDIX  {continued). 

See    Pacheco     (G.).       Q^euuiSjena^uS^ 

^(i5««6S)_jS.  [Deva-prajaiyin  tiru-kathai.]  [1880- 
1886.]     8°.  14170.  bb.  2. 

The     Bible     and     Ancient     Monuments. 

.jtfQ^eirirsLcsQpiii  ^^&ssrssTiE!m(m)Ui.  (fBased 
chiefly  on  "  Recent  Archaeology  and  the  Bible," 
by  Professor  Nicol.)  pp.  i.  110.  Religious  Tract 
and  Book  Society:  Madras,  1901.    12°.     14171.  a.  45. 


[Old  Testament.]  {\i9en2etraeiFli—^^p(o'XLL(^iu 
(?«erraff<5B6Tr.)  [Questions  on  the  Pentateuch  for 
children.]     vol.  i.     pp.  270.      [n.d.]      12°. 

14170.  b.  22. 

Wanting  title-page.     Apparently  apart  of  an  uncompleted 
geries. 


[New  Testament.]  See  Schultze  (B.).  Historia 
Passionis  Jeau  Christi,  etc.     1723.      16°. 

14170.  a.  24. 

See  Ward  (F.  D.  W.)  .  Practical  Exposi- 
tions of  the  Parables  of  Christ,  and  of  the  briefer 
Similes,  employed  by  the  Divine  Teacher,  etc. 
1844.     12°.  14170.  b.  47. 


The    Last   Judgment 


a   description. 


taken  from  different  parts  of  the  word  of  God,  of 
the  solemnities  of  the  last  Judgment  .  .  .  iSnjiriu^- 
^rruLj.  Second  edition.  1844.  12°.  Sfie  Spaul- 
DiNG  (L.).  14170.  b.  1.(39.) 

An  Analysis  of  the  New  Testament   .    .   . 


U^QlUpUITL-®     .Sj,^LO/EISffflsir    QuiT(lf)&TL^aaLb. 

[Compiled  by  A.  F.  Caemmerer,  on  the  model  of 
the  work  of  W.  H.  Pinnock]  2  pts.  pp.  ii.  402, 
67.     Pa/amco»a/i,  1854-1855.     12=.      14170.  b.  44. 

Questions    in    New    Testament    History. 


Tentative  edition.  Lj^QiupuiriL®  sQ^eQesii^. 
pp.  59.  South  India  Christian  School  Book  So- 
ciety :    Madras,  I8b&.     12°.  14170.  b.  4. 

BLOMSTRAND  (Anders).  See  Bible.— Abridgmentu 
and  Selections.  Qeu^  ^fi^^Qirio.  [Veda-chari- 
tram.  A  translation  by  Blomstrand  of  Jahn'a 
Biblische  Geschichten.]      1871-1873.     12°. 

14170.  b.  26.  27. 


67 


BLOMSTKAND- 


-BOWEK 


68 


BLOMSTRAND  (Andees)  {continued).  See  Evan- 
gelical Lutheran  Chobch.  Concordia,  etc.  [Trans- 
lated by  Blomstrand.]    1872-1S80.   8°.    14170.  c.  2. 

See   Graul    (K.  F.  L.).       »   °   <>   Qun^s 

eS^^uj/Td-ii.  [Bodhaka-vittiyasam.  Translated 
by  Blomstrand.]      1870.     12°.  14170.  b.  3. 

1882.     12°.  14170.  b.  31. 

See  LuTHEK  (M.).     inirir^^&sr  &;!i^,3>ir  .  .  . 


eQi^  eQssii—'Ssrr.  [Martin  Luther  enbavarin  na- 
nopadesa-kuripp'-idattai  vistarikkum  vina-vidai- 
gal.     Revised  by  Blomstrand.]      1872.     12°. 

14170.  b.  20. 

P(V5<r<ys8)U-y/f?^^Jti.     [Tiru-sabhai-cha- 


ritram.  A  history  of  the  Christian  Church,  based 
chiefly  upon  that  of  J.  H.  Kurtz.]  2  vols.  Tran- 
juelmr,  1867-1869.     8°.  14170.  c.  13,  14. 

BOGATZKY  (Carl  Heineich  von).     urnDsssrL-eviEi- 

<s  siH  ed  ^  IB  a  en  Ou/r<5E®s^Lo  &^es3rQi—6S3rL^(r^iSSfr> 
u iTir u J' ^ ss) I— lu l9 sn Ssir •X sifl esr  .^upessruOuL^i^ 
[The  Golden  Treasury.  Comprising  texts,  hymns, 
and  prayers  for  every  day  in  the  year.  Trans- 
lated into  Tamil  by  Daniel  Pillai.]  pp.  732. 
Q0UU<3uiBii9e\)   ^.jtjirr  [Vepery,  1800.]      8°. 

14170.  0.  26. 

•   Golden  Treasury  .  .  .  New  edition  [revised 

by  J.  M.  N.  Schwarz]  ...  'S^m^n'uiTessiLjQuiLi.f-. 
2  pts.  pp.  iv.  365,  372.  Traji^Me^^ar,  1876-1878. 
8°.  14170.  0.  1. 

BONAVIA  (Emanuel).  Dr.  Bonavia's  Date  Palm 
in  India,  chapters  11  and  12.  ^is^iurreQ(o6\} 
FFS'S'LDiru^  uuSffir^eo  ^  [Signed  by  C.  D.  Mac- 
leane  as  official  translator.]  pp.  16.  iladras, 
[1894  ?]     8°.  14170.  i.  50. 

BONJEAN  (Christophe),  Roman  Catholic  Archbishop 
of  Colombo.  See  Antonis  (V.S.,  Don  J.),  o  o  o 
jy/fj'.  jys37"63rti)to/rsrr  .  .  .  (^ldlQ.  [A  Tcummi 
poem  by  Don  J.  Antonis  founded  on  a  sermon 
by  C.  Bonjean.]      1885.     12°.        14170.  b.  34.(2.) 

— ■ LcmirmssrLnQlLJrT  (Wji^iu      SifSmQ^nuuir 

Quir^&est  jij^QLLppI a (Tes^  ALessn_eu sreufrtB sn 
(S-ta,eQQujirei^^<asTQu^iMiup[Suj  tSireviruxeQ- 
an^.  Elegies  on  the  death  of  his  Grace  the 
Archbishop  of  Colombo,  pp.  14.  Jaffna,  1892. 
8^  14170.  0.  24.(6.) 


BONNAND  (Clement),  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of 
Drusipara.  ^ed^^ sSmia6ssr,^paiQr,s,aLii.  [1- 
lattin-ilakkana-niir-surukkam.  A  short  Latin 
Grammar.]  pp.  3,  224,  iii.  lj^^&)  ^J^inrff-u)® 
[Fondichernj,  1845.]      12°.  14172.  e.  1. 

BOWER  (Henry).  See  Bible. — Complete  Bibles. 
The  Holy  Bible  .  .  .  [revised  by  H.  Bower],  etc. 
1877.     4°.  3070.  g.  10. 


1883.     12°. 


3070.  ee.  2. 


See   Bible. — New    Testament.        The    New 

Testament,  etc.      [A  new  revision,  by  H.  Bower, 


etc.}      1867.     8°. 


3070.  h.  40. 


See   Bible. — New   Testament.        The  New 

Testament    ...    [as   revised  by  H.  Bower],  etc. 
1887.     12°.  3070.  de.  37. 

See  Maha-bharatam.     The  Bhagavad-gita 


.  .  .  translated   into    English    and  Tamil  by  .  .  . 
H.  Bower.     1889.     8°.  14065.  c.  44. 

See  Pavanandi.    Introduction  to  the  Nannul 

.  .  .  By  . . .  H.  Bower.     1876.      16°.       14172.  h.  37. 

A  Biblical  and  Theological  Dictionai-y,  etc. 


{*Qeij^  ^snir^.)     pp.  iv.  556.     Madran,  1841. 

8°.  14170.  c.  15. 

The  English  equivalent  is  given  to  each  Tamil  heading. 

Caste    as    it    exists    among   Hindus   aud 


Native  Christians.  [With  an  appendix  containing 
passages  on  caste  from  the  Rig-veda  in  Sanskrit 
and  Tamil.]  (*d^/r,S  (s9^^iuira=  eSsirasih.)  pp. 
viii.  155.     Madras,  1857.     12°.  14170.  b.  54. 

History  of  Christianity  in  India.      {*QfS- 


ffiv^LDiririiSLD     ^iB^Co^'T^s^isv     eQ(f^^i^lujiriosr 
3=iB^^irw.)    pp.  X.  i.  i.  328.    Madras,  1879.     12°. 

14170.  b.  2. 

Prasanga  Ratnavali.        Four  series  of  ser- 


mons on  Scripture  subjects,  with  an  introduction 
on  the  character  and  office  of  the  Christian 
preacher.  (*t9ira^/Ej<s  ir^/Biieusifl.)  pp.  xxxv. 
252.     Madras,  mo.     12°.  14170.  b.  40. 

A   Vocabulary,  English    and   Tamil,   com- 


prehending terms,  relating  to  Christian  theology, 
and  the  religion,  philosophy,  and  mythology,  of 
the  Hindus  (fsecoud  part)  .  .  .  u^Lr>i^3=fi.  pp.  i. 
100.     Madras,  1852.     8°.  14170.  c.  18. 


69 


BEAHMA- 


-BUKHARI 


70 


BRAHMA  SAMAJ.  Q&]^iriB^(^iBQiuir^ujiJD  i^ 
(Vedhanta  Sooryothaiah,  or  An  Appeal  to  the 
Citizens  of  Coimbatore,  &c.  By  the  members  of 
tbc  Coimbatore  Brahmo  Samaj.)  pp.  18,  44,  24. 
Colmhatorc,  1882.     16°.  14170.  d.  19. 

Qeu^LD.      [Vedara.     A  tract  asserting  the 


right  of  non-brahmans  to  chant  the  Vedas,  i.ssued 
by  the  Southern  Brahma  Samaj.]  pp.  25.  Madras, 
1894.     12°.  14170.  d.  44. 

BRAHMA-TANTRA-SVATANTRA  SVAMI,  Truthja. 
(a^(ir)Uii  LBuiriTuji  un  euLD  [Guru -param  para- pra- 
bhavam.  A  prose  history  of  the  leaders  of  the 
Sri-vaishnava  church,  beginning  with  the  Arvars. 
With  appended  summaries,  etc.  Edited  by  Tiru- 
kudaudai  Tattai  Krusluiam-acharyar.]  pp.  ii.  167. 
i3,wmen  [Madras,  1857.]     8°.  14170.  e.  8. 

o  o  o  c^a^uiTLDUjnruiruireuLD.     [Guru-pa- 


rampara-prabhavam.  Edited  by  Kidambi  Ranga- 
charya  Svumi.]  pp.  i.  159.  Q ■9' sw ssr uiLL_6S3rL a 
eSQirir^  [Madras,  1890.]     8°.  14170.  e.  37. 

BREN  (Robert)  .  The  Test  of  Religions,  or  Hin- 
duism and  Christianity  contrasted  and  examined. 
The  former  .  .  .  proved  to  be  erroneous,  and  the 
latter  .  .  .  shown  to  be  from  God.  {*<3-lc,iuuiPiL- 
6513^)    pp.  ii.  463.   Jaffna,18o8.    12°.     14170.  b.  38. 

BRISARD  (BENotT) .  <sBir^s)eQe)^tisi^s(^  lcq^ib^. 
[Kana-visha-kadikku  marundu.  A  Catholic  tract 
against  Protestantism.]  pp.  224.  Lj^emstj  ^- 
jijtTohSi,  [Pondichcrri/,  ]  869.]      16°.       14170.  a.  31. 


5(5 


LDUiru:it9&sr 


is^'X^I^'S'^         LDQFfrB^. 


[Karum-bambin  visha-kadikku  marundu.  A  con- 
troversial work  against  Protestantism.]  pp.  66,  ii. 
q^emeu  ^j/<»-=^  [Pondicherry,  1868.]      16°. 

14170.  a.  34.(2.) 


[Karum-bambin  yisha-kadikku  tailam.  A  con- 
troversial work  against  Protestantism.]  pp.  iv.  92. 
Lj^esisu  ^=P/«-=3/  [Pondicherry,  1868.]      16°. 

■     14170.  a.  34.(6.) 

BRITO  (Christopfier).  s^sjsru^irth  u^^mir^ 
unuuna^ir  ^iB^^mlo.  [Life  of  Pope  Pius  IX.] 
pp.   111.      luiTLpuuiressnih  [Jaffna,]  1892.     8°. 

14170.  c.  44. 

BRONSVELD  (Siqisbert  Abrahamsz).  See  Bible. — 
Keio    Testament.       Het    Nieuw    Testament,    etc. 


[With  preface  by  S.  Bronsveld  and  J.J.  Fybrands.] 
1759.     4°.  1411.  k.  16. 


See  Heidglbero  Catechism.     Catcchismus, 


ofte  Onderweyzing  in  de  Christelicke  Leere  .  .  . 
overgezet  .  .  .  door  S.  A.  Bronsveld.     1754.     8°. 

14170.  b.  62. 

1769.     8°.  14170.  b.  63. 

Kort  Begryp  der  Christelyke  Religie,  voor 

die  zig  wilien  begeven  tot  des  Heeren  heilig 
Avondmaal ;  ten  dienste  der  Kerken  en  Schoolen, 
in  de  Tamulscho  Spraak  overgezet  ,  .  .  door 
Sigisbertus  Abrahamsz  Bronsveld.  {*Q/Sl<sm^^- 
eiiiTS(&^es^L-aj  Oeii^uutf  ui9Ss!sru9esr  <»(5««L0/r- 
esrQ^irema.)      pp.  xii.  22.      Colombo,  1754.      12°. 

14170.  b.  15. 


Tamulsch    Kinder-Catechismus 


.   Ten 


dienste  der  Schoolen  in  een  vervolg  geschikt  en 
uitgegeven  door  Sigisb  :  Abrah  :  Bronsveld  .  .  . 
nu  met  den  derde  Druk,  verbeetert  en  van  veele 
fouten  gezuyvert  door  M.  I.  Ondaatje.  {*^lSi—- 
uiretf>iS)^u9p  Qj)ii9'sn'SefT'!Bs^Q^Sm)(Lp)  pp.  iv. 
56.      Colombo,  ^sr/rr^iiD^  [1788.]      12°. 

14170.  a.  36. 

BROTHERTON  (Thomas).  See  Bible. — Complete 
Bibles.  The  Holy  Bible  .  .  .  revised  [by  T. 
Brotherton,]  etc.     1850.     4°.  3070.  d.  26. 


[Another  copy.] 


8070.  e.  7. 


See  Pavanandi.     Grammatica  Tamuliensis, 

or  An*  English  version  of  the  .  .  .  Nunnool  .  .  . 
revised  ...  by  ...  T.  Brotherton.  1848-1851. 
8°.  14172.  f.  10. 


[Another  copy.] 


14172.  f.  20. 


BUDDHA.     iSee  Gautama. 


BUDDHA-MITRAN,  Prince  of  PonbatU.  <>  =  o  aff'jr- 
Qa^iTL^iuLD.  [Vira-soriyam.  A  Tamil  grammar 
composed  under  Vira-soran  or  Kulottunga  I 
(reigned  between  1064  and  1113  A.D.).  With  a 
commentary  by  Perun-devanar.  Edited  by  S.  V. 
Damodaram  Piljai.]  pp.  xxxvi.  192,  ii.  Q^ssresr- 
ui-t-emih  eQiK  [Madras,  1881.]     8°.     14172',f.  12. 

[Another    edition.]  pp.    xxxvi.    200. 

0d^6Jr?6ar  [Madras,]  1895.     8".  14172.  e.  21. 

BTJEHARI,  Saiytd.     See  Pavani  Polavar. 


71 


BULWEE- 


-CATECHISM 


72 


BULWER,  afterwards  BULWER  LYTTON  (Edward 
George  Earle  Lytton),  Baron  Lytton.  See  Scn- 
DARAM  PiLLAi,  A.P.  LnQ iG3) sk L[><5ts!ir  lu Lb .  (Manon- 
nianiyam.  A  play  .  .  .  [based  on  "  The  Secret 
Way,"  one  of  Lytton's  "  Lost  Tales  of  Miletus."]) 
1891.     8°.  14170.  1.  31. 

BUNYAN  (John).  The  Pilgrim's  Progress  from 
this  World  to  that  which  is  to  come  :  delivered 
under  the  similitude  of  a  Dream  .  .  .  s^q^umQ^S 

6sr^  Qa^irpuesrin  t^  [English  and  Tamil  text 
of  part  i.]     pp.  137.     Vepery,  1793.     4°. 

14170.  cc.  1. 

The    Pilgrim's    Progress    .    .    .    ujrQ^S 

(oLciirL-<9^i9jnuires3iLD.  [Translated  by  L.  Spauld- 
ing.]  2pts.  pp.361,ix.  [uiripuurrsismLa  ^^rr^in. 
[Jaffna,  1853.]      12°.  14170.  b.  19. 

BURNELL  (Arthur  Coke).  See  Beschi  (C.  G. 
E.).  Clavis  Humaniorum  Litterarum  sublimioris 
Tamulici  Idiomatis  .  .  .  Printed  for  [and  with  a 
prefatory  note  by]  A.  Burnell.      1876.     8°. 

14172.  f.  17. 

See     Bible.  —New    Testament. — Gospels. 

[Matthew.]  Specimens  of  South-Indian  Dialects 
.  .  .  Collected  by  A.  C.  Burnell,  etc.      1876.      16°. 

C.  40.  b.  38. 
BUTLER  (James),  B.  G.  Archbishop  of  Oashel. 
^(©^(Sj/T-ssr  e^uQ^s'LCi  [Nana-upadesam.  A  Ro- 
man Catholic  catechism  for  the  use  of  Tamils, 
slightly  modified  from  Butler's  "  Catechism  for 
the  Instruction  of  Children."  Translated  by 
Manikkam  Ray'-appa  Sviimi.  Preceded  by 
Morning  and  Evening  Prayers,  e<c.]  pp.  110. 
Madras,  1839.     16°.  14170.  a.  6. 

BTTTTERWORTH  (Alan).  See  Madras,  Govern- 
ment of.  A  collection  of  the  inscriptions  ...  in 
the  Nellore  district.  Made  by  A.  Butterworth 
...  and  V.  Venugopaul  Chetty.     1905.     8°. 

14058.  c.  11. 
C.  (M.).     See  Collins  (M.). 

CAEMMERER  (Augustus  Frederick)  .  See  Bible. — 
New  Testament.— tfo-spt/s.  [_Harmonies?i  Har- 
mony of  the  Gospels,  etc.  [By  Caemmorer.]  1854.. 
^2".  14170.  b.  14.(2.) 

See  'BiuvE.— Appendix.      [New  Testament.] 

An  Analysis  of  the  New  Testament,  etc.  [Compiled 
by  Caemmerer.]     1854.      12°.  14170.  b.  44. 


CAEMMERER   (Augustus   Frederick)    {continued). 

Sp  isirunEiaBsfr  , .  .  s^emir^^iairLLi^iu  Q^u^- 
^  lu  IT  sariEi  eB  err ,  [Kiristu-nathar-namangal.  The 
titles  of  Christ,  with  explanations  and  prayers.] 
pp.24.    Pa/omco«a^,  1854.     12°,      14170.  b.  14.(3.) 

CANEERGOLD.    Mr.  Cankergold.    Q a^ ir @sr esr jrir iu - 

ss}ja(^LCi  3"  (jheuQ  eo  IT  a  ^rrirs'  Qiii(mL[i  z_6sarL-irssr 

eQiun-3=9)iuLCi.     pp.  36.     Jaffna,  1857.      16°. 

14170.  a.  33.(4.) 

No.  2  of  the  New  Series  of  the  Jaffna  Beligious  Tract 
Society. 

CARROLL  (D.),  also  known  as  D.  C.  Visva-natha 
Pillai.  3iui9ir^uLo.  [Subhra-dipam.  A  reply 
to  the  attacks  made  by  the  Saivas  of  Jaffna  upon 
Christianity.]      pp.  viii.  60.     Jaffna,  1857.       12°. 

14170.  b.  12.(2.) 

CASIE  CHITTY  (S.).     See  Chitty  (S.  C). 

CASTE.  See  Madras,  City  of.  Minute  of  the 
Madras  Missionary  Conference  .  .  .  on  .  .  .  Caste, 
etc.      1850.      8°.  14170.  c.  22. 

CATECHISM.  See  Bronsveld  (S.  A.).  Tamulsch 
Kinder-Catechismus,e<c.  [1788.]  12°.   14170.  a.  36. 

[For    the    Catechism    of    the    Church    of 


England  :]    See  England,  Church  of. 


[For  editions   of    the    Heidelberg   Cate- 


chism :]    See  Heidelberg  Catechism. 

[For  the  Catechismus  of  Martin  Luther :] 

See  LuTHEE  (M.). 

[For  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Catechism  :] 

See  Wesleyan  Methodists. 


Ordo    Salutis   Methodo   Catechetica,    pro 

diverso  Catechumenorum  captu  trifaria  forma  ex- 
hibitus,  &  notis  quibusdam  .  .  .  instructus.  {Qjrs^ 
S^^^eQesr  [sic]  ^(ipiEj(m)  pp.  72.  Trangam- 
baricB,  1730.     16°.  14170.  a.  29. 

This  is  different  from  the  "  Heilsordnung  "  {^jjiLSutSsir 
66(Lpffiffiti)  by  Ziegenhalg,  which  also  exists  in  Portuguese 
under  the  title  A  Ordem  da  Salvacao  ou  A  Doutrina  Christaa 
{Tranquehar,  1712,  16°). 

Tamil  and  English  First  Catechism  .  .  .  Qeu 

Q^truQ^'3=  Qpfbe^  e3i^sSlety>i—.  pp.36.  Madras, 
1860.     16°.  14170.  a.  16. 


Tamil    First    Catechism. 


Qf-^ 


eviriit  Q&s- 


Q^iTuQ^'3'  e8Q)eQeir>L-,     pp.  16.     Madras,  1865. 
16°.  14170.  a.  33.(6.) 


73 


CATECHISM- 


-CHAEBONNAUX 


74 


CATECHISM  (continued),  (f^ssresr  (?»6rrafl  mj)/- 
(oli£,ir^ii9iar  eQmfiirinxi.)  [§inna-kelvi-marumofijin 
vistaram.  An enlargementof theLesserCatechism.] 
pp.  6t.      [Jaffna,  n.d.]      12°.  14170.  b.  16.(3.) 

No  title-page. 


[For  Butler's  Catechism  :]   See  Butler  (J). 

[For  editions  of  the  Roman  Catechism  in- 
cluded in  devotional  collections :]  See  Lituegies. — 
Rome,  Church  of. 

euirevir  QuiriQ<s^Ln.       [Valar-pokkisham. 

Morning  and  evening  prayers  of  the  Roman 
Church,  service  for  hearing  the  Mass,  and  the 
shorter  and  longer  Catechisms.]  pp.  266;  6  plates. 
Lj^smeu  ^^rr<^<s   [Pondicherry,  1861.]      32°. 

14170.  a.  32. 

o  o  o  (SjTsurs-L/Co^a^.fF  »ci^S;aiix>.     [Nana- 

upadesa-churukkani.  A  Larger  Catechism  for  the 
use  of  Tamil  Catholics,  preceded  by  the  Morning 
and  Evening  Prayers.]  pp.  ii.  126.  i-i^smeu 
^  ^  air  a  [Pondicherry,  imi.l     16°.      14170.  a.  23. 

ooo   3iSir^Loi^jriEi<x(^L£i  ^fiQi^iruQ^- 

s'i  (V)^o3ut9u.npLb  [Nanopadesa-kuripp'-idam.  The 
Shorter  Catechism  for  the  use  of  Tamil  Catholics, 
preceded  by  the  Morning  and  Evening  Prayers.] 
pp.  34;  1  plate.  Ly^aosu  ^^mok®  [Pondicherry, 
1865.]      16°.  14170.  a.  34.(6.) 


Q^dFLc.  [Nana-upadesam.  The  Roman  Catholic 
Catechism  illustrated  by  pictures.  Text  only.] 
pp.  21.     L/^eoa/  [Pondicherry,  1863?]      12°. 

14170.  b.  34.(1.) 

CATHOLIC  SCHOOLS.  First  Book  of  Lessons  for 
the  use  of  Catholic  Schools.  [In  English,  Sinha- 
lese, and  Tamil.]     pp.  21.     Colombo,  1876.      8°. 

14165.  1.  4.(1.) 

CAVELLY  VENKATA  KAMASAWMY.      See  Ven- 

KATA-EAUA-SVAMI,   K. 

CEYLOIf.  g)eu/E/5S)dBiJ  y^i^^Ftreiv^iTLci.  [Lankai- 
bhiimi-sastram.  A  geography  .  of  Ceylon  for 
Roman  Catholic  schools.]  pp.  96.  luirtpuuiresnTLa 
[Jaffna,]  1891.     12°.  14172.  h.  68.(2.) 

Department  of  Public  Instruction.     Extracts 

from  the  Code  for  Aided  Schools,  1892  ..  .  H^ 
^(i^ia(V)3'  s^L-i^th,  1892.  [Signed  by  J.  B.  Cull.] 
pp.  24.     Colombo,  1892.      8°.  14172.  hh.  6. 


CEYLON  (continued) .     [Another  edition.]     pp.  2+. 
Colombo,  1893.     8°.  14172.  hh.  7. 


Province  of  Jaffna.    [For  the  De^a-vajamai 

of  the  Province  of  Jaffna :]  See  JArvMA,  Province  of. 

Railways.     Ceylon  Government  Railways. 


^6U/H6in«  j^iT<ririLSujiriB63i  QpuS&iQeu.  [The 
Rules  and  Regulations  of  the  Ceylon  Government 
Railways,  in  force  since  January  13tb,  1892, 
Translated  from  the  English  by  Samuel  Crossett.] 
pp.  111.     Colombo,  1892.     12°.  14172.  i.  16. 

CEYLON     CATHOLIC    ALMANACK.       See    Ephe- 

MERIDES. 

CHAITANYA.  See  Sisiea-kumaea  Ghosha.  \j^ 
oiQ^si^essr  6in<3=^ssnu  .  .  .  -fiB^Qjih  lOj  (Sri 
Krishna  Chaitanya  :  His  Life  and  Teachings,  etc.) 
1902.      8°.  14170.  ee.  61. 

CHAMA-RASA.  [For  the  Prabhu-linga-lilai  of 
Siva-prakas:ir,  adapted  from  Chama-rasa's  Kana- 
rese  poem  of  the  same  name  :]  See  Siva-feakasa 
Desikab. 

CHANDLER  (John  Scuddee).  See  Hymnals.  Tamil 
Christian  Lyrics  .  . .  Enlarged  and  edited  .  . .  by . . . 
J.  S.  Chandler.      1902.      12°.  14170.  b.  30. 

CHANDRA-SEKHAR,  TaTijai  S.  aQ^s^  emeu^- 
^iuir^&srm.  (The  Swadesa  Vaidyaratnam,  or 
Common  Medical  Plants  of  India,  by  S.  Chandra- 
segar.)     pp.  xii.  156.      Tanjore,  1906.      12°. 

14171.  g.  7. 

CHANDRA- SEKHARA     KAVI-RAJA     PANDITAR, 

Tillaiyambur.  ooo  euQ^e^rr^  .sit p  S^^irm^ 
sQeni&QpLCi  .  .  .  j^jiiu^6U(iF)S^u&)^iiLt^.  [Var- 
shadi-niir-siddhanta-vilakkam.  A  work  on  astro- 
logy. Followed  by  the  Aru-badu-varsha-phalan, 
ascribed  to  Idai-kadar.]  pp.  viii.  246.  (3<F6ar&ir 
u^eu  [Madras,  1875.]      16°.  14171.  f.  2. 

CHANDRA-SEKHARA  SVAMI,  disciple  of  Qovinda. 
Qsii^irmjS3=irjrLD.  [Vedanta-saram.  A  catechism 
of  the  Vedanta.]     pp.114.     [Madras,]  1 8Q2.     8°. 

14170.  e.  3. 

Printed  on  pink  and  yellow  paper. 

CHARBONNAUX  (£tienne-Louis),  Roman  Catlwlic 
Bishop  of  Jasso.  s&srssfliujr^^inni^.  [Kanniyar- 
anusaram.  Rules  and  prayers  for  nuns  in  the 
province  of  Mysore.]  pp.80.  L/jfieneu  ^.^irra,(si 
[Pondicherry,  1865.]     16°.  14170.  a.  34.(4.) 


75 


CHAUCER- 


-CHIDAMBARA 


76 


CHAUCER  (Geoffrey).  The  Canterbury  Tales. 
Chaucer's  Life  and  the  Clerk's  Tale,  or  The  Tale 
of  Crisild  the  Chaste.  Tamil  translation.  [By] 
M.  S.  Natesa  Aiyar.  {siremi—irufH  a&n^seir 
ff netcflissT  <3=iBji^jr(TpLD  .  .  .  ueisn^^ssr  ««n^ 
eresTLJuQui  apSp  Sjdib^  SSSevt^esr  setrt^ii-iLci.) 
pp.  ix.  58.     Madras,  1904.      12°.      14171.  d.  1.(2.) 

CHEDI-BAYAR.  [For  the  hymns  of  this  author 
contained  in  the  Tiruv-isai-pa  :]    See  Tikd-mueai. 

CHEKKIRAR.      See  Sekkirar. 

CHELLAIYA.      See  Sell'-aiya. 

CHELVAKESAVARAYA.      See  Selva-kesava-eaya. 

CHENDANAR.      See  Sendanar. 

CHENNAI  SENDAMILURAI  SANGHAM.  See  Aca- 
demies, etc.  —  Madras.  —  Sennai-sen-damir-urai- 
sangham. 

CHEYYAPPA.      See  Seyy'-appa. 

CHID AMB ARA  K AVI-RA Y AR,  of  Tinnevelli  e_  ^^ - 
(^i_rrLLessfl  iSaassrQ.  (f"Oositha  Soodamani 
Nigandu"  [i.e.  Uchita-chudamani-nighantu]  .  .  .a 
Suitable  Coronal-Gem  like  Vocabulary  of  Simile, 
History,  &c.,  of  Gods,  men  &c.  in  verse  ...  a 
Vade  Mecum  to  the  Puranas,  Itigasas,  and  Kavias.) 
[Edited  with  notes  by  C.  Malaiya  Gaundar, 
S.  Natesa  Pillai,  and  S.  Aiyavu  Pijlai.]  pp.  vii.  i. 
iv.  104.     Coimbatore,  190-3.      12°.       14172.  ee.  10. 

CHIDAMBARAM.  Q^lduit  u^worr^iBiULD  [Chid- 
ambara-mahatmyam.  An  account  of  the  sacred 
legends  of  the  Saiva  sanctuary  at  Chidambaram. 
Translated  from  the  Sanskrit  by  Chidambaram 
Anna-sami  Aiyar.  Second  edition.]  pp.86.  mQs- 
airQ&iB  QetmsQenLctQ  iNaduhkaveri,  1897.]     8°. 

14170.  ee.  11. 

Pj>.  81-84  are  wanting. 

S^tauir^^eti  (a eu ^ u ir jrir lu em ia .      [Chid- 

ambarattil  veda-parayanam.  An  appeal  for  funds 
to  maintainVedic  studiesin  Chidambaram.]  pp.  8. 
9^wujLo  {Chidambaram,'\  1890.     16°. 

14170.  d.  31.(1.) 
CHIDAMBARAM  PILLAI,  Mdvadi.  See  Mut-tamir- 
KAVI-RAYAE.  o  o  o  m^ih^ir  sru^eu  LjiriremLn. 
[Suchindra-sthala-puranam.  Edited  by  Chidam- 
baram.]     1894.     8°.  14170.  e.  58. 


CHIDAMBARAM  PILLAI,  Mdvadi  {continued) .  See 
SuNDARA  Svami.  o  o  a  iQ^it sst iE^e9&)!r ff  LB.  [Nija- 
nanda-vilasam.  Edited  by  Chidambaram.]  1904. 
8°.  14170.  eee.  9. 

CHIDAMBARA  MTJNIVAR,  Kduchipuram.  o  o  o 
Qoh^^^aiQaires^euuiSeiT'SeiT^fiLBLp.  [Subrah- 
manya-kadavul-kshetra-kovai-pijlai-tamir.  Hymns 
on  the  sanctuaries  of  Subrahmanya,  in  pillai- 
tamir  style.]  pp.  27.  See  Sambandha-saeana- 
LAYA-SVAMI.  a  ih  ^  Lj  JT  !r  eiSST  3=  iTr  (Vji  s  in .  [Kanda- 
puraua-churukkam.]     [1906.]     8°.     14170.  eee.  10. 

CHIDAMBARA-NATHA    KAVI-RAJAR,    Kalladai- 

IcuricJd.  See  Kamban.  °  o  °  i^w^^LDuinrinir- 
lUssnTLn  ^  [Kamba-ramayanam.  Book  v.  Edited 
by  Chidambara-natha.]     [1870.]     8°.      14172.  c.  4. 

CHIDAMBARA-NATHA  MTJNIVAR,  Ilalclcanam,  of 
PiUaiyarpahij/am,  Conjevaram.  See  Uma-pati  Si- 
vacharyar.  o  o  o  Q  su u l9 jt ■x  rr  s" ld  ^  [Siddhan- 
tashtakam.  Comprising  the  Siva-prakasam,  etc., 
with  commentaries  founded  upon  those  of  Chi- 
dambara-nathar  and  others.]      [1895.]      12°. 

14170.  d.  37. 

See  Uma-pati  Sivachaeyae.     SeuuiSjrssir- 

<?ti.  [Siddhantashtakam,  viz.  Siva-prakasam, 
with  commentary  of  Chidambara-nathar,  etc.] 
1897.     8°.      [Mcy-kanda-sdttiram.]       14170.  ff.  3. 

O    o     o     ^Q^UUIT^lBu   Lje9lLj^lTLJ    Ljir/resnTLD. 

[Tirupadiri-puliyui-puranam.  The  sacred  legend 
of  the  Saiva  shrine  at  Tirupapuliyur,  near  Cnd- 
dalore,  in  verse,  with  prose  epitomes  by  Chidam- 
bai-ara  M.  Saminiith'-aiyar.  Edited  by  Siva- 
shaiimukha  Mey-nana  Sivacharya  Svami.]  pp.  iii. 
iii.  ii.  235,  2.       Q^esrdssr  [Madras,']   1896.       12°. 

14170.  d.  40. 

CHIDAMBARA  PILLAI,  Taruttitvrai  N.  °  °°  eiiu9- 
ir &J i s I— sif era  Sit^^sstld  [Vairava-kadavulkirt- 
tanara.  Hyinns  to  Bhairava.  Revised  by  K.Kand'- 
appa  Upadhyiiyar.]  pp.  8.  eue\}m0ti  ■rireuS^^ 
[Valvai,  1887.]      16°.  14170.  d.  5.(1.) 

CHIDAMBARA  SVAMI,  Koyilur.  See  Sankar.\- 
CHAEYAE.  [Doubtful  and  Supjiosititious  Works.] 
Lpf  .  .  .  ^e\)3iftes^eQn^^  ^,  [A  collection,  com- 
prising Lakshana-vrutti,  metrically  translated  by 
Chidambara  Svami,  etc.]      [1888.]      J  6°. 

14170.  d.  28. 


77 


CHIDAMBARA- 


-COLTON 


78 


CHIDAMBARA  SVAMI,  Tiruporur.  See  Kan^'- 
UDAiYA  Vallal.  o  o  o  ^^eSQmirQda  ^  [Oji- 
vil  odukknm.  With  commentary  by  Chidambara 
Svami.]      1875.     16°.  14170.  d.  17. 


See  Kann'-udaiya  Vallal. 


e^lfisQ- 


QevnQisth.  [Ofivil  odukkam.  With  Cliidam- 
bara  Svami's  commentary.]      1906.      16°. 

14170.  dd.  14. 

(J^  .  .  .  ^(iTfuQun ^n^   ■f.i/S^Qfianp  y\ 

[Tirupoiui-saunidhi-murai.  A  poem  on  the  cult 
of  the  Saiva  sanctuary  of  Tii'uporur,  near  Madras. 
With  commentary  and  interpretation  by  T.  K. 
Subba-raya  Chetti.]  pts.  i.-ii.  pp.96.  ©.ysJrSsjr 
/5/5^s3T  [Madrag,  1892.]      8°.  14170.  f.  19. 

o  o  o    Qeu^SliBiasneuiTiTu^aui,       [Veda- 

giriy-isvarar-padigam.  A  Saiva  poem  on  the 
god  of  Vedagiri.]       pp.  7.       See   Sundara   Mu- 

DALIYAR,     T.  o    o    o    ^(^QpqT)aiT pj)J UU SDL-    ^, 

[Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai,  e<c.]  pt.  iv.  [1890.] 
16°.  14172.  a.  32.(4.) 

CHIDAMBARA- TAMBIR AN  SVAMI,  Tlruvavadu- 
durai.  See Uyya- vanda  Deva-nayanar,  Tiruviya lur. 
^QFf&ii^iuirir  i^  [Tiruv-nndiyar.  With  com- 
mentary by  Chidambara-tambiran,  etc.']  [1896.] 
12°.  14170.  d.  65. 

See   Uyya-vanda   Deva-nayanak,  Tiruviya- 

lur.  ^(f^eijibQiufrir.  [Tiruv-undiyar.  With 
commentary  by  Chidambara-tambiran.]  1897.  8°. 
[Mey-Jcanda-sclttiram.]  14170.  ff.  3. 

CHID-GHANANANDA  GIRI.  t#  .  .  .  Siuiriuu- 
i9rrsir<3=i'n.  [Nyaya-prakasam.  A  treatise  on 
logic.  Translated  from  the  Hindi  by  P.  Naga-ratna 
Nayakar.  Edited  by  V.  Mrugesa  Mudaliyar.] 
Qa^ekSssT  [Madras,]  1906,  etc.  8°.  14170.  ff.  21. 
In  progress. 

CHILDREN.  New  Children's  Series.  [Tamil 
tracts  for  children,  published  by  the  Jaffna  Re- 
ligious Tract  Society.]  no.  1-28.  [Jaffna,  1842- 
1848  ?]     16°.  14170.  a.  15. 

No  title-pages  or  Tamil  headings. 

CHINDURAYELOO.     See  SiNDHa-ElYALU. 

CHINNA.  [For  names  beginning  with  this 
word :]    See  Sinna. 

CHITT'-AMBALA-NADIGAL.        See    Sitt'-ambala- 

NADIQAL. 


CHITTY  (Simon  Casie).  See  Kadavdn  Ma-mdni, 
The  sixth  chapter  of  the  Tiruvathavur  Purana 
.  .  .  Translated  .  .  .  by  S.  C.  Chitty.     1861.     8°. 

Ac.  8830.  (vol.  i.,  no.  2.) 

The  Tamil  Plutarch,  containing  a  summary 

account  of  the  lives  of  the  poets  and  poetesses  of 
Southern  India  and  Ceylon,  from  the  earliest  .  .  . 
times,  with  select  specimens  of  their  compositions, 
pp.  V.  122.     Jaffna,  1859.     8°.  14172.  b,  49. 

CHRISTIANS,  South  Indian.  See  Indian  Chris- 
tians. 

CLARKE  {Mrs.  T.).  ^inuuiirriF,i(^  S-uQ^a^iii. 
[Taymarukku  upadesam.  A  Christian  tract  ad- 
dressed to  the  mothers  of  Southern  India.]  pp. 
51.     Madias,  1860.     12°.  14170.  b.  16.(2.) 

CLOUSTON  (William  Alexander).  See  Nalu- 
mantei-kathai.  The  King  and  his  Four  Ministers 
.  .  .  translated  ...  by  ...  Natesa  Sastri  .  .  . 
With  notes  and  introduction,  by  W.  A.  Clouston. 
1888.     12°.  14170.  k.  48.(1.) 

A  group  of  Eastern  Romances  and  Stones, 

from  the  Persian,  Tamil,  and  Urdu.  With  in- 
troduction, notes,  and  appendix  by  W.  A.  Clous- 
ton,    pp.  xl.  586.    Glasgow,  ISB9.   8°.     14003.  h.  21. 

COBBAN  (G.  Mackenzie).     See  Beschi  (C.  G.  E.). 

mik^ex)s>aes3T^  Q^iris!r^0&)e8i5rTa>{BLa  ^  [Ton- 
nul-vilakkam.  With  life  of  the  author  by  G.  M. 
Cobban.]      [1891.]      8°.  14172.  f.  16. 

COLLETT  (Charles).  A  Manual  of  the  Law  of 
Torts,  and  of  the  Measure  of  Damages  .  .  .  Trans- 
lated into  Tamil  by  Puducotai  Sami  Iyer,  {i—irir- 
lLQ&v  .  .  .  ■riaCodn^uLierv^sLD.)  Second  edition, 
pp.  i.  ii.  252.     Madras,  1872.     8°.       14170.  g.  10. 

COLLINS,  afterwards  COOK  (Mabel).  u^iriris 
eSleirdsLb,  [Marga-vilakkam,  i.e.  '  Light  on  the 
Path,''  a  theosophical  tract]  .  .  .  written  down  by 
M.  C.  .  .  .  Translated  [into  Tamil]  by  S.  Rama- 
swamier.   pp.  28.   Madras,  1885.    16°.     14170.  d.  6. 

COLOMBO. — $aiva-prakdsa-sabhai,  LjrireissrLci.  [Pu- 
ranam.  A  tract  on  the  Saiva  religious  books.] 
pp.  14.     ujirj^uuiremirui  [Jaffna,]      1891.     8°. 

14170.  e.  41.(3.) 

COLTON  (John),  of  the  American  Mission,  Madura. 
Description   of   Madura.      Lc^es^jr^&snmeQQ^^- 


79 


CONDASVAMI- 


-DAMODAEAM 


80 


^iTiB^Lo,  [A  geographical  and  historical  account.] 
pp.  i.  85  ;   2  flutes.     Palamcotta,  1863.     12°. 

14172.  h.  66. 

CONDASVAmI  PULAVER.      See   Kanua-sami  Pc- 

LAVAE, 

COWFESSIO  ATJGUSTINA.  See  Augsbceg  Con- 
fession. 

COOMArASwAmY.     See  Kumara-svami. 

COOPPOOSWAMY  AIYAR.    See  Kuppn-slMi  Aitar. 

CORNELIUS  NADAR  (J.  S.).  Indian  Antiquities. 
Amarar  Puranam,  being  the  antiquities  of  the 
gods  of  India,  as  described  in  the  Sacred  Writings 
of  the  Hindus,  treated  historically.  ^ldjtit 
Lj  J  IT  esuT  ih  erssrsji/to  Q^&ih  (^eveSsirianJci.  pp.  vii. 
500.     Salem,  1901.     8°.  14170.  k.  52. 

CRAMER  (Adolphus).  See  Bible. — New  Testa- 
ment.— Gospels.  [Matthew.]  Het  Heylige  Evan- 
gelinm  .  .  .  na  .  .  .  Mattheus  .  .  .  in  de  malla- 
baarse  Tale  overgebragt  [by  A.  Cramer  ?],  etc. 
1741.     4°.  466.  b.  16. 

CROSSETT  (Samuel).  See  Ceylon.  Ceylon  Govern- 
ment Railways,  etc.  [Translated  by  S.  Crossett.] 
1892.     12°.  14172.  i.  16. 

CTJIL  (J.  B.).  See  Cktlon. — Department  of  Tuhllc 

Instruction.  Extracts  from  the  Code  for  Aided 

Schools,  etc.  [Signed   by   J.   B.    Cull.]       1892. 

8°.  14172.  hh.  6. 


1893.     8°. 


14172.  hh.  7. 


CUNDASAWMY  PIILAY.     See  Kanda-sami  Pillai. 

CUTTER  (Calvin).  °  °  °  ^iekeit^uit^  aairem- 
6uir^  e-puire\)esr^jre\>.  (* Anatomy,  Physiology, 
and  Hygiene.)  [A  treatise  by  S.  F.  Green,  mostly 
translated  from  the  work  of  Cutter  bearing  the 
above  English  title.]  Second  edition,  pp.  204. 
Madras,  1857.      12°.  14172.  h.  55. 

CUYLENBURG  (Arthur  van).  Arithmetic.  Stan- 
dard IV.  ibirestmiriB^ira  aessfl^Lh.  pp.  74.  Batli- 
caloa,  1889.     12°.  14172.  h.  47. 

CYRIACUS  A  SANCTO  ELISEO.  See  Pacheco  (G.). 
(S^euui9jr6irtfu9e!sr  ^Q^iaseai^.  [Deva-prajaiyin 
tiru-kathai.  Edited  by  Cyriacus.]  [1880-1886.] 
8°.  14170.  bb.  2. 

DAIRIYA-NATHA-SVAMI.     See  Beschi  (C.  G.  E.). 


DAIVA-SIKHAMANI   MUDALIYAR. 

SIKHAMANI   MUDALITAR. 


See    Teyva- 


DAJJAL.      t_j'ju   j_Cu   <!c_<LlIU.i)    [Dajjal-naraah. 

Traditions  relating  to  "al-Masili  al-dajjal,"  or 
Antichrist,  collected  and  translated  from  the 
Arabic]  pp.  32,  Zi<A.  ^^^jj.^  trn^  [Madras,  \906.] 
8°.  14173.  b.  27.(2.) 

DAL  YELL  (Robert  Anstruther).  See  Madras, 
Presidency    of.  —  Board    of    Revenue.      Q^f&srP&sr 

[The  Standing  Orders  of  the  Madras  Board  of 
Revenue  from  1820  to  1866.  Compiled  by  R.  A. 
Dalyell.]      [1868.]      8°.  14170.  g.  6. 

DAMODARA  ARAGIYA-SINGAR  ACHARYAR,  R.A. 

See    PiLLAI     LOKACHARYAR.         ^S  .SiS'^a  fT'^jJjJS' TT"^ 

^.t-^^iy^-^^^^K  .  .  .  ^&^^<3i>^  »ii  [Tattva- 
trayam.  With  commentary.  Edited  by  Dainodara 
Aragiya-singar.]      [1875.]      8°.  14170.  f.  24. 

DAMODARAM  (D.  V.).  See  Trimmer  (G.  J.). 
"  Stewards  of  the  Mysteries  of  God  "...  an  ordi- 
nation charge  delivered  at  the  ordination  of  the 
Rev.  D.  V.  Thamotheram,  etc.      1892.      16°. 

14170.  a.  57.(1.) 

DAMODARAM  PILLAI,  SiruppitH  Vairava-ndtha, 
Bdu  Bahadur.  [Life.}  See  Raja-ratnam  Pillai, 
T.  A.  The  Life  of  .  .  .  Tbamotharam  Pillai,  etc. 
1902.     12°.  14170.  k.  44. 

See  BUDDHA-MITRAN.       00°   sff" IT (S -T IT ifi iU U) . 

[Vlra-soriyam.  Edited  by  Dam5daram.]  [1881.] 
8°.  14172.  f.  12. 


1895.      8*^ 

See  Iraiyanar. 


14172.  e.  21. 

jQl 


[Iraiyanar-aga-porul.    With  commentary.    Edited 
by  Dam6daram.]      [1883.]      8°.  14172.  e.  25. 

See    Kachiy-appar,    Tirutanigai.      j-^  .  .  , 


^  sssfl  ems  ill  Lj  jr  IT  einfnh .     [Tanigai-puranam.     Edited 
by  Damodaram.]      [1883.]      8°.  14170.  e.  64. 


See  Nallanduvanar.     o  o  o  seS^Q^ir&sim. 

[Kali-togai.     Edited  by  Damodaram.]     1 887.    8°. 

14172.  b.  38. 

• See  Tola-mori  Devar.      «  »  o  r^enirinessfl. 

[Chulamani.     Edited  by  Damodaram.]     1889.     8°. 

14172.  b.  39. 


81 


DAMODAEAM- 


-DEVANOAR 


82 


DAMODARAM  FILLAI,  ^iruppitti  Vairava-nnlha, 
Bdu  Bahadur  (contiimed).     See  Tola-MORI  Dlvae. 

ooo  ^sQiLi^i^Lninrissraein^  i^  [Vachana-chula- 
mani.  Tlio  story  of  tho  Chulamani  rendered  into 
prose  by  Dainodaram  Pillai.]      1898.      12°. 

14171.  a.  31. 

See  ToL-KAPPiYANAR.      O ^ IT e\) a. IT u i9 lu I'n  i^ 

[Tol-kappiyam.  With  commentary.  Edited  by 
Damddaram.]      1885- [1892.]      8°.        14172.  e.  13. 

See  Vaidta-natha  Desikau.  ooo  ^^iisessr- 


eQenisLO   ^     [Ilakkana-vilakkam.       Edited    by 
Damodaram.]      [1889.]      8°.  14172.  e.  24. 


See  Vaidya-natha  Desikae. 


)e\)asassr- 


eQionia,uu^uLjQnirui^LJLj.  [Ilakkana-vilakka- 
padipp'-urai-mariippu.  A  criticism  of  Damo- 
daram Pillai's  commentary  on  the  Ilakkana- 
vilakkam.]      1891..      8°.  14172.  f.  22. 

See  Vaidta-katha  Desikar.  00°  ©jeoiseasr- 


eQerrsaiih.  Q 3" lu ilj &?! lu eo .  [Seyyul-iyal.  Edited 
by  Damodaram.]      1900.      8°.  14172.  e.  35. 

(^efrirLDsssfl.  ^/irSiuev.     [Chulamani.  Aras'- 

iyal,  or  the  section  on  Royalty.]  See  Academies, 
etc. — Madras. — University  of  Madras.  The  Tamil 
text,e<c.     pp  49-70.    1899.    8°,      14172.  bb.  6.(7.) 

Chulamani.    Government.    [Translated  into 

English  by  V.Venkata-srIniviisan.]  See  Academies, 
etc. — Madras. —  University  of  Madras.  University 
of  Madras.  Matriculation  Examination,  1900,  e<c. 
1900.     8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(2.) 

Chulamani.     Royalty.     [In  English,  with 

Tamil  notes.]  See  Academies,  etc. — Madras. — 
University  of  Madras.  Copious  annotations,  etc. 
1900.      8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(3.) 

Chulamani.     Royalty.     [In  English.]    See 

Academies,  etc. — Madras. —  University  of  Madras. 
University  of  Madras.  Exhaustive  notes,  etc. 
1900.      8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(4.) 

DANDA-PANI  SVAMI,  Irodu.  See  Bala  subrah- 
Manya  Kavi-rayar.  ULps3fl^^e\)  Ljjrrrem  1^ 
[Parani-tala-puranam.  Edited  by  Danda-pani.] 
[1893.]     8°.  14170.  e.  57. 

DANIEL  (E.).  The  Conversation.  A  dialogue 
between  a  Christian  and  a  follower  of  Mohammed 
.  .  .  <ytDoU/r^ti.  Second  edition,  pp.  12.  Jaffna, 
1844.     12°.  14170.  b.  1.(23.) 


DANIEL  PILLAI,  of  Tranquehur.  See  Booatzky 
(C.  H.  von).  uiri£is33ri^svwmeifliv^asj'fE6TT  .  .  ,.Mu- 
ju6tmuQui_t^  [The  Golden  Treasury.  Translated 
by  Daniel  Pillai.]      [1800.]      8°.  14170.  c.  26. 

See  Booatzky  (C.  H.  von).  Golden  Trea- 
sury .  .  .  New  edition,  etc.     1876-1878.     8°. 

14170.  c.  1. 
DANIEL  PILLAI,  Ta/'jai  Satnadhdnam.  See  Antoki 
P1LI.A1.  The  English,  Tamil,  Telugu  and  Hindu- 
stani Sonmalai  .  .  .  revised  by  .  .  .  Daniel  Pillay, 
etc.      1880.      8°.  14172.  e.  10. 

DASARATHI  CHETTI,  Tirupaftur  Kodanda-rfimnn, 
and  MANIKKAM  PILLAI,  TirupoHUr  Bamn-sumi. 
Vithyabivirthi  Sambashanam,  or  A  dialogue  on 
the  improvement  of  education  .  .  .  New  edition. 
{sS^ujm9sSir^^  ■s^Lnuirs^^anLD.)  pp.ii.44.  Ban- 
galore, 1895.     8°.  14172.  hh.  11. 

DAVID  (Christian).  See  Liturgies. — England, 
Church  of.  The  Tamul  Translation  [by  C.  David] 
of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  etc.     1818.     8'='. 

14170.  b.  51. 

DEFOE  (Daniel).  The  Life  and  Adventures  of 
Robinson  Crusoe.  Translated  into  Tamil  by 
V.  Visvanatha  Pillai.  ((^ptSssrsrusir  (^jjn-Qswir 
3=ifl^^irLo.)  New  edition,  pp.  471  ;  I  plate. 
Madras,  1906.      12°.  14171.  d.  8. 

DE  NOBILI  (R.).     See  Nobili  (R.  de'). 

DE  RIEMER  (W.  E.).     See  Riemeb  (W.  E.  de). 

DESIKACHARYAR,  Adur  Ichamhddi.  See  Para- 
sara.  uiras'jTetVLCiQF)^.  [Parasara-smruti.  Edited 
with  Tamil  translation  by  Desikacharyar.]  1902. 
8°.  14039.  b.  30. 

DESIKACHARYAR,  K.  See  VmAi^ as.— Kalhl-pu- 
rdiiam.  uf  .  .  .  «ei>ffli-/2r/r653TtD.  [Kalki-puranam. 
Translated  by  Desikacharyar.]      [1902.]     8^ 

14170.  ee.  50. 

DEVANGAR.  000  Q^ en iriBsi^jrir em ih.  [Devanga- 
puranam.  The  sacred  legends  of  the  Devanga 
or  weaver  caste,  translated  from  the  San.skrit. 
Versified  by  Mambaya  Kavi-singa  Navalar  from 
the  version  of  Sada-siva  Svami  and  Dodtlaya  De- 
sikar. With  a  commentary  by  R.  Sabha-pati 
Pillai.]  pp.  ii.  ii.  350.  QtrssrSssr  [Madras,  1893.] 
8°.  14170.  e.  55. 

G 


83 


DEVANNA- 


-DICTIONAEIES 


84 


DEVANNA  BHATTAR.  [For  editions  of  the  Vya- 
vahara-sara-sarigrahain, abridged  from  the  Smruti- 
chandrika  of  Devanna  :]  See  Kanda-sami  Pulavae, 
3Ia(Jurai. 

DEVA-RAJA  KA.VI-RAYAR,  Kalavai  Purasai.  See 
Kausikar.  The  Kowseegasindamony  .  .  .  written 
[i.e.  edited]  by  K.  P.  Thavaraja  Pundit.  1895. 
8\  14170.  i,  35. 


See  Muni-sami   Mudaliyar,   S. 


Q^riT^L-  iSiTLoiremL-.Q'fs.irLn  [Jodida-brahmanda- 
sekharam.  Compiled  by  Muni-sami,  as  transmitted 
by  Deva-raja.]      [1898.]      8°.  14170.  i.  66. 

DEVA-SAHAYAM,  E.  Arogyam,  Bala-kavi,  of  Ban- 
galore. ^iT'f  :  ulriTuujrLhLDiTerr  ^LhubirSssr.  [Ar- 
chya-barbarammal-ammanai.  A  poem  on  the  le- 
gend of  St.  Barbara.]  pp.  iv.  88.  Quikoi^sr^ir 
[Bangalore,']  1897.     8°.  14170.  bb.  8.(2.) 

DEVA-SAHAYAM  PILLAI.        See  Mutt'-aita  P0- 

LAVAU.  Qeu^^ir,3i^iuirQiu  (Sfl6ii&=dsiriuu:it9ffir&tr 
eiiiT<T.3,uuir,  [Deva-sahayam-pillai-vachaka-pa.  A 
drama  on  the  martyrdom  of  Deva-sahayam.] 
1894.     8°.  14170.  1.  42. 

(o  eu ^s  <3' fr  lL  S  iLi  rr  6isr        Q^eua^airujimSsirdsiT 

ff  fi^^iTLD.  [Deva-sahayam-pillai-charitram.  A 
life  of  Deva-sahayam,  a  native  Christian  martyr.] 
pp.  iii.  72,  ii.  Lj^ismeu  ajsJ^m®^  {Pondiclierry, 
1858.]     16°.  14170.  a.  12. 

The  author  seems  to  he  L.  Saint-Cyr,  S.J. 

■ (o/bSiis'smuS'XfrLDbSsflLci/rSet).  [Deva-sahaya- 

sikhamani-malai.  A  Christian  poem  on  the 
story  of  Deva-sahayam.]  pp.56,  lu  n  tp  u  u  rr  essr  lc 
[Jaffna,']  1897.     8°.  14170.  bb.  8.(3.) 

DEVENDRA.  000  2un2^w}nj&-^Qei^00.3»i^Quj^. 
Qp  ^6uetvihQuir^Ss!sr.  [Jiva-sambodhanai,  or 
Dvadasanuprekshai.  A  metrical  version  of  a  Jain 
Sanskrit  treatise  purporting  to  contain  answers 
by  the  Ganadhara  Gautama  to  the  questions  of 
Srenika  on  12  cardinal  topics  of  Jain  doctrine. 
With  prose  interpretation.]  pt.  i.-ii.  pp.  36,  i. 
12.  ©sarssra/TQi^Lyirti)  auir^u  [Little  Conjcva- 
ram,  1883.]     8°.  14170.  e.  21. 

Apparently  no  more  hat  been  publiahed. 

DEVIZE  (Gerard).  See  Rama-chandea  Kavi-ea- 
YAR,  JNT.  (;:akuntala.  Traduction  [by  G.  Deveze], 
etc.     1880-1887.     8°.        P.P.  4964.  d.  (torn.  19-20)! 


DHAIRYA-NATHA-SVAMI.   See  Beschi  (C.  G.  E.). 

DHANVANTARI.  000  ^emt-'X  a;3so  ii^iresrLD- 
dir/rr.  [Dandaka-kalai-nanam.  A  medical  work 
of  Yogic  tendency,  in  six  hundred  metrical  sec- 
tions, attributed  to  Dhanvantari.  Edited  by  T. 
Venkatachala  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  94.  ueii  [Madras, 
1874.]     8°.  14170.  i.  12. 


000    uireoe^iraL-Quieisr ^iM  SiL£lL—®iri- 

^6sriB-QF,'isLci  m-m.Xriid.  [Simittu-ratna-suruk- 

kam,  or  Bala-vahatam.  A  medical  work  in  361 
stanzas,  attributed  to  the  legendary  Dhanvantari, 
and  apparently  based  on  Vag-bhata's  Bahatam. 
Edited  by  T.  Subba-raya  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  ii.  86. 
ueu  [Madras,  1874.]     8°.  14172.  c.  19. 

DIALOGUE.  A  Dialogue  between  a  Protestant 
Christian  and  a  Casi  Pandaram  .  .  .  Edited  and 
published  by  Vathamuthoo  Francis  Thomas. 
(*^®  Sl^'Stt)^6>i(fh,a(VjLti  .  .  .  SiQFi  a^rrQuuetfST- 
i—irjr^^'if^LCi  /5j_/B^<?toLJff«^SB)C3ar«(5tr.)  pp.  xi. 
536.     Madras,  1857.     8°.  14170.  c.  20. 

The  wrapper  bears  the  date  1859. 

DIBB  (Ashton).  <See  Bible. — Concordances.  Con- 
cordance to  the  Tamil  New  Testament,  etc.  [Re- 
vised by  A.  Dibb.]      1878.     4°.  3104.  aaa.  8. 

DICTIONARIES.       A   Manual   Dictionary    of    the 

Tamil  Language.     Published  by  the  Jaffna  Book 

Society.       {^QuiuirfEinr^.)      pp.    iv.    771,   xxii. 

Jaffna,  1842.     8°.  14172.  e.  19. 

The  ivorh  was  commenced  by  J.  Knight,  and  completed 
after  his  death  by  native  assistants  supervised  by  L.  Spauld- 
ing. 

QuiraiTir^.        [Per-agaradi.        A    second 

edition  of  the  preceding,  revised  with  additions 
by  Kiiiichipuram  Eama-sami  Nayudu.]  pp.  i. 
948,68,32,114.     G<j^sir^  [Matiras,]  1893.     8°. 

14172.  f.  IS. 


^iBipu  QujTiEirfrlS.     [Tamir-per-agaradi. 

Another  edition  of  the  same  work,  enlarged  by 
N.  Kadir-ver  Pillai.]  pp.  vii.  948,  287.  Q^ekSssr 
[Madras,]  1899.     8°.  14172.  f.  24. 


A   Polyglot   Vocabulary    in    the    English, 


Teloogoo,  and  Tamil  Languages ;  to  which  are 
appended  .  .  .  dialogues ;  with  selections  and  a 
glossary  of  Revenue  terms  .  .  .  arranged  .  .  .  and 
.  .  .  translated,  by   a   late   student  of  Mr.  Lewis 


DICTIONAEIES- 


-DUEAI-SAMI 


8fi 


.  .  .  with  the  assistance  of  T.  M.  Kistnasawmy 
Pillay.  pp.  iv.  262,  iii.j  1  plate.  Madras,  1851. 
8".  14172.  h.  21. 

A  Vocabulary  [in  English   and  Tamil]  of 


Technical  Terms  as  used  in  Logic  and  Metaphysics, 
pp.  12,  17.     Joffna,  1860.     12°.  14172.  h.  67. 


ii^LD  emi—iueoiraoiLD.  [English-Tamil  vocabulary 
and  dialogues,  the  English  words  being  written 
in  the  Tamil  character.  Edited  by  T.  Arn-muga 
Svami.]     pp.72.     a=p/=ii/«  [IfacZms,  1881.]      16°. 

14172.  h.  46. 

English  and  Tamil  grammatical  vocabu- 
lary. Useful  words  and  idiomatic  sentences. 
Series  of  vocabularies,  no.  iii.  pp.  76.  Madras, 
1881.     16°.  14172.  h.  31. 

DIETRICH  (JoHANN  Konrad).  (Sj/tsbt  e_uG'^<f 
efloTU^/f/UL/.  [Nana-upadesa-vistarippu.  A  cate- 
chetic  exposition  of  Lutheran  theology.  Trans- 
lated into  Tamil  by  K.  A.  A.  Ihlefeld.]  pp.  275. 
Tranquebar,  1880.     12°.  14170.  b.  33. 

DIOGNETUS.  ^(SiuiriQssr^  eresrueuQ^ir^  ^Q^- 
jSesr  Sq^uld.  The  Epistle  to  Diognetus.  A  trans- 
lation by  B.  Abraham.  pp.  12.  Madras,  1893. 
8°.  14170.  c.  24.(8.) 

DIVAKARAR.       Q ■f  is ^ek^Qeuir .sir to    Qpevufri^ih. 

[Divakaram.      A   metrical    dictionary    in    twelve 

parts.     Edited  by  Tandava-raya  Mudaliyar.]     pp. 

204.     !=F a eujT  [Madras,  1877.]      12°.       14172.6.4. 

Composed  at  the  instance  of  a  certain  Sendanar  (some- 
times identified  with  Sendan  of  Ambarnagar,  mentioned  hy 
Auvaiyur),  and  of  ten  passing  under  his  name. 

o  o  o  ^euiTsiTLB  (^   [Divakaram.      Bk.  i., 


or  names  of  gods  (Teyva-peyar-togudi).  Edited 
by  T.  Kuppan  Aiyangar.]  pp.  24.  S^^rrir^^ 
[Madras,  1859.]      16°.  14172.  ee.  9.(1.) 

(oa=(b^&sr  ^euirminh  .  .  .  O^iueuirQuiuir^- 


0^/r(5^  i^  [Divakaram.  Bk.  i.  Edited  by 
T.  Aru-muga  Svami.]  pp.  24.  <s.=^=5y«)  [Madras, 
1880.]     16°.  14172.  ee.  8. 

DOppAYA  DESIKAR,  Kalappadi.     See  Devanoar. 

o  o  o  Q  ^  en  triBj  .s  L]  IT  IT  essT  LD .  [Devaiiga-puranam. 
Versified  from  the  version  of  Sada-siva  and 
Doddaya.]      [1893.]      8°.  14170.  e.  66. 


DOpp'-AYYANGAR,  ^uddha-aattvam.     See  PrilAi 

LOKACHARYAR.       »   »   °   QpQpifii^-aUUI^   1^     [Mumu- 

kshu-padi.  With  glosses  by  Dodcl'-ayyangar.] 
1890.      8°.  14170.  f.  18. 

DODDRIDGE  (Philip).  The  Rise  and  Progress  of 
Ileligiou  in  the  Soul  .  .  .  Abridged  and  altered. 
[In  English  and  Tamil.]  (*QiDiUi^i^irQ^fiuj- 
6^(3^.^.)     pp.  339.      Jaffna,  1848.     12°. 

14170.  b.  36. 

DREW  (William  Hotles).  See  Tiru-valllvar. 
The  Cural  .  ,  .  with  the  commentary  of  Parimel- 
aragar,  an  amplification  ...  by  Ramanuja  Cavi- 
Rayar,  and  an  English  translation  of  the  text  by 
.  .  .  W.  H.  Drew.     1840-1852.     8°.      14172.  b.  48. 

DUBOIS  (Jean-Antoine),  Abbe.  See  Beschi  (C. 
G.  E.).  Aventures  du  Gourou  Paramarta  .  .  . 
[Translated  by  J.  A.  Dubois],  etc.     1877.     8°. 

12315.  h.  3. 

Le   Pantcha-Tantra,  ou   Les  Cinq   Ruses, 

fables  du  Brahme  Vichnou-Sarma  ;  Aventures 
de  Paramarta,  et  autres  contes,  le  tout  traduifc 
pour  la  premiere  fois  sur  les  originaux  indiens  ; 
par  M.  I'Abbe  J. -A.  Dubois,  pp.  xvi.  415.  Paris, 
1826.      8°.  14170.  k.  67. 


[Another  edition,  typographically  identical 

with  the  above,  with  13  engravings  by  Leonce 
Petit.]      Paris,  1872.      8°.  14170.  k.  68. 

DUMAST  (A.  P.  F.  de).    See  Guerkier  de  Domast. 

DUPUIS  (Loois-Savinien),  Abbe.  See  Beschi 
(C.  G.  E.).  Q^ihufreueanf].  [Tem-bav-aiii.  Edited 
by  Dupuis.]      [1851-1853.]      8°.  14170.  c.  9. 

^6\)<mpeij^^ujir6srLo.   [Ill'-arav-udyanam. 

Rules  for  conjugal  and  domestic  life.]  pp.  iv. 
540.    Lj^Gspisu  ^.jf/sh-er  [Pondicherry,  1867.]    12°. 

14170.  a.  51. 


Notice  sur  la  Poesie  Tamoule,  le   Rev.  P. 

Beschi  et  le  Tembavani,  par  un  membre  de  la 
Congregation  des  Missions-fitrangeres.  pp.  81. 
Pondichery,  1851.     8°.  14172.  c.  7. 

DURAI-SAMI  AIYAR,  T.  S.  See  Periodical  Pdb- 
LiCATiONS. — TrichinopoU.  aQuir^  uirfl^ir^u)!^^ 
[Subodha-piirijatam.  Edited  by  Durai-sami.] 
1907,  etc.     8°.  14172.  i.  12. 


87 


DUEAI-SAMT- 


-ELA-PATTU 


88 


LUEAI-SAMI  MUDALIYAR,  Tlrulmdandai  S. 
(oeii^LfSiuiB^ir^.  [Veda-puriy-antadi.  A  Ca- 
tholic devotional  poem.  Edited  successively  by 
T.  Dh.  Arogyam  Pijlai  and  M.  Veda-nayakam 
Pilhi.]  pp.  13.  Lj^ianeu  ^^indirjfj  [Pondicherry, 
1868.]     8°.  14170.  c.  32. 

DURAI-SAMI  MUPPANAR,  KavHalam  (Rama- 
i.hadran) .  aiBidBirtuir^jriruirirueuLni.  [Ganga-yatra- 
prabliavam.  An  account  of  a  pilgrimage  to  the 
Ganges,  and  the  appropriate  legends.]  pp.  v. 
132,  2.  Q-f^Sssr  ewirai^^^  [Madras,  1889.] 
8°.  14172.  b.  36. 

Ririrsu^^fiULn,    [Ramabhadriyain.  Essays 


on  religious  and  ethical  themes,  from  a  Vaishnava 
standpoint.]  pp.  30,  iv.  113.  (^LauQairessiLD 
[Kumhakonam,]  1896.      12°.  14171.  a.  15. 

DUTHIE  (James).  Homiletics  .  .  .  i9jr^mia 
^svAssssTLD.  [Translated  into  Tamil  by  A. Barnes.] 
pp.  ii.  92.     Palamcottah,  1865.     12°.     14170.  b.  6. 

DVITA-MATA-TIRASZARI,  Psend.  (f  (yi^/Bg/DSff- 
eurr^ua.)  [JIudar-kural-vadam.  A  tract  on  the 
interpretation  of  the  first  verse  of  the  Kural.] 
pp.  16.      Qa^^dssr  {Madras,']  1897.      8°. 

14170.  ee.  32.(1.) 

No  title-page.     The  List  of  Books  Registered  (1897,  iii., 
p.  72)  gives  the  name  of  the  author  as  Vadi-vHu  Chetti. 

o  o  o  (rp^jh(^pfer^6!!3Tssiir:  .j^6\)s\)^  np^jb- 

(VjpeneuiT^  i@  it  it  m  ir  ssar  3=  ^  ^ir  s^&s^ .  [Mudar-kural- 
unmai,  or  Mudar-kural-vada-uirakarana-sata-dii- 
sbani.]  The  Truth  of  the  First[verse  of  the]Kural, 
or  Exposition  of  one  hundred  fallacies  in  the  criti- 
cism on  the  discursive  treatise  on  the  First  Kural. 
pp.  16,  236.     Qd^mSs^fT  [Madras,]  1900.     8°. 

14170.  ee.  29. 
DWIGHT  (Timothy).  See  Rhenius  (C.  T.  E.). 
Summary  of  a  Body  of  Divinity  .  .  .  [abridged 
from  the  works  of  Pictet  and  Dwight],  etc.  1838. 
12°.  14170.  b.  42. 


1841; 


12° 


14170.  b.  43. 


EDMONDSON  (Jonathan).  Five  Sermons  on  the 
Nativity, — the  Crucifixion, — the  Resurrection, — 
and  the  Ascension  of  Jesus;  and  the  Descent  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  .  .  .  Translated  into  Tamil: — from 
the  two  volumes  of  short  Sermons  by  ...  J.  Ed- 
mondson,efc.  pp.  12,  16,  12,  12,  11.  Q.a-e3Tetirui_- 
i^em^i^Slso  [Madras,]  1831.     8°.  T.  2124,(6.) 


EDWARD  VII.,  King  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 
See  Keushnam-achartar,  V.  His  Most  Excellent 
Majesty  King-Edward  VII.  A  biographical  sketch 
with  an  account  of  the  great  Coronation,  etc. 
1902.     8°.  14170.  k.  51. 

EKAMBARA  MUDALIYAR,  Sef'ji.  See  Sahadevan. 
o  o  o  uiT'T&asiaa^iTSfO^jrLci  ^  [Pachikai-sastram, 
etc.  Edited  and  recast,  with  paraphrase,  by 
Ekambara.]      1905.     8°.  14171.  g.  12. 


See  Viea-buahmendrita   Svami.     Arputha 


KalakgiyanaManchari'Vachanakaviam,e<c.  [Edited 
by  Ekambara.]      1897.     8°.  14170.  i.  73. 

Q'S'ir ^L^QsiriLs'iT ffSti^'Smneissfl.  npeOQT.Lb, 

e_(SS)j(tyto.  [Jodida-got-chara-chintamani.  A  metri- 
cal manual  of  astrology,  with  commentary.]  pp.  1 20 . 
Madras,  1902.     8°.  14171.  g.  1. 


(zreisreyuLD  an'esTLCiairira^eisr  /5/rL_<SLD.[Karna-maha- 
rajan-natakam.  A  drama  on  the  epic  legend  of 
the  17th  day  of  battle  between  the  Kauravas  and 
Pandavas.  Edited  by  Puduvai  Subrahmanya  Pillai.] 
pp.  80.     Madras,  1904.     8°.  14170.  1.  61. 


m^eiDnisS'ir^eoikiairnLD.      [Madurai-vira- 

alaiikaram.  A  poem  on  the  heroic  legend  of 
Vira-svami  of  Madeira.]  pp.8.  [Madras,]  1892. 
8°.  14172.  b.  44.(2.) 


LCiu9sQ a  rreuessrm  miTi_aLD.  [Mayil-iravanan- 

natakam.  A  lyrical  drama  upon  a  legend  of  the 
Ramayanam.  Edited  by  Puduvai  Subrahmauj-a 
Pillai.]     pp.  222.     Qe'mSssT  [Madras,]  1904.      8°. 

14170.  1.  62. 

ooo  ^^^esrinSssr a ^/Ss' IT stv^jrth.  [Nutana- 

manai-kuri-sastram.  Rules  and  rites  for  the  ac- 
quisition and  use  of  building  sites,  in  verse,  with 
commentary.]  pp.  20.  Qta^mSser  [Madra,i,]  1894. 
8°.  14172.  b.  44.(5). 


■3'  ITSlims^     (LpplULj     QpeVQfjLn   -    S^eHMrilJLD. 

[Sarva-visha-murippu.  A  tract  in  61  stanzas  ou 
remedies  for  poisons,  compiled  with  a  prose  para- 
phrase by  Ekambara.]  pp.24.  Q 3- eisrSssr  [Madras,] 
1905.     8°.  14171.  g.  11. 

ELA-PATTU.  Yeiappattu,  chant  de  trait  ou  de 
halage.  [A  religious-philosophic  poem,  in  the 
form  of  a  ballad  for  sailors  or  workmen.     Trans- 


89 


ELL'-APPA- 


-ENGLISH 


90 


lated  by  J.  Vinson.]  (Revue  de  Linguistique  et 
de  Plulologie  Compar^e.  Tome  xxxv.,  pp.  234- 
240.)     Parts,  1902.     8".  PP.  4964.  d.  (vol.  35.) 

EIL'-APPA  NAVALAR.  See  Subrahmanya  Aiyak, 
D.G.  ^Q^eQiB^^etnd-LJLjirirejssreu-TssiUj,  [Tiru-vi- 
rinchai-parana-vachanam.  A  prose  epitome  of 
Eir-appar'sTiru-viriSchai-purai.iam.]  [1897.]  12°. 

14170.  d.  61. 

(S^ir^^jrut9jru/B^^^QjrL.®Lh.  [Arunachala- 
puranam.  A  poem  on  the  sacred  legends  of  the 
shrine  at  Arunachalam  (Tiruvannamalai),  with 
paraphrastic  commentary  by  Maravai  Maha-ling'- 
aiyar.  Preceded  by  several  religious  poems  and 
introductory  matter  in  prose,  and  followed  by 
Arunachalesurar-tottira-prabandha-tirattu,  poems 
by  Ell'-appitr  and  other  Saiva  writers  upon  the 
holy  plac-ps  about  Arunachalam,  including  Ell'- 
ajipar'sTiruv-arunaiy-antadi  and  Tiruv-arunai-ka- 
lambakam,  Siva-prakasa's  Soiia-saila-malai,  e/c] 
pp.  xciv.  ii.  xii.  428;  15  plates.  Madras,  1898. 
12°.  14170.  d.  52. 

.j>/Q^ies3)<TetiLjjrire33rLD  ^  [Arunachala-pura- 

nam.  Another  edition  of  the  preceding,  with  some 
additional  verses.]      pp.  624  ;    16  plates.     Madras, 

1902.  12°.  14170.  d.  75. 

.j>/(i^nsss)'fevt-/n-irss3nh  t^  [Arunachala-pura- 

nam.  Another  edition,  with  some  additional 
verses.]     pp.704;    \Q  plates.     O^ssr^  [JWarfra.?,] 

1903.  12°.  14170.  d.  83. 

The  third  edition,  according  to  the  '  Catalogue  of  Books 
Registered,'  1903,  iv.,p.  116. 

[Another  edition.]    pp.676,  xiv.;  15  ^Zaiea. 

O^s^skSssr  [Madras,]  1903.     12°.  14170.  d.  84. 


iLjiti.     [Arunachala-puranam.   With  interpretation. 

Edited   by  T.   Arunachala    Aiyar.]       pp.  ii.    168. 

uj,aw  [Madras,  1875.]     8°.  14170.  e.  18. 

The  interpretation  is  practically  the  same  as  that  of  Mahd- 
ling' -aiyar.     The  book  is  crudely  illustrated. 

See  Tiru-venkatach-alaKavi-ratae. 

o  o  o  eueveoirenu:airjrir^sirss!n^  [Vallala- 
maha-rajan-kathai.  A  story  illustrative  of 
EU'-appar's  Arunachala-puranam,  ch.  vii.] 
[1879.]     8°.  14170.  k.  13. 

ooo  ^ (ifi&i QF)dsim i  tseoLDUdB  Qpeonptii  .  .  . 

«9(iT)^^  u^enjiLjLh.       [Tiruv-arunai-kalambakam. 


With  commentary  by  N.  Kadirai-ver  Piljai.] 
pt.  i.     pp.  24.     Qa^ejrasar  {MaJras,]  1902.     8°. 

14172.  0.  47. 

ELLIS  (Francis  Whyte).  See  Tiru-valluvab. 
[^^puuirevi  etc.)  [Kura].  Edited  by  F.  W.  Ellis.] 
[1810  P]     4°.  14172.  c.  6. 

/See  TiRU-VALLUVAR.    ^rr^aistTfet^euiBtriu^ir 

.  .  ,  ^QF,m(^peiT.  The 'Sacred' Kurral  .  .  .  With 
. .  .  Beschi's  and  F.  W.  Ellis'  versions,  etc.  1886. 
8°.  14172.  0.  40. 

See   TiRC-VALLDVAR.       [Extracts    from    the 


Kural,  with  F.  W.  Ellis' explanation.]  1906.  8°. 
[Brief  Biograjphies  of  Twelve  Standard  Tamil 
Foets.]  14171.  e.  9. 

ELYATAMBI.     See  Ii.aiya-tambi. 

EMBAV-AYYANGAE,  Suddha-sattvam.  See  Pillai 
Lokacharyar.  ooo  apQpoi^-nuui^  ^  [Mumu- 
kshu-padi.  With  glosses  by  Embav-ayyangar.] 
1890.     8°.  14170.  f.  18. 


See  Pillai  Lokacharyar.  °  °  °  (ipQf,ahp,-au- 


uisf.  f^  [Mumukshu-padi.  With  gloss  by  Embav- 
ayyangar.]      1889.     8°.  14170.  f.  17. 

EM-BERTJMANAE.     See  Ramanuja. 

ENGLAND,  Ohurch  of.  The  Thirty-nine  Articles 
of  Religion,  with  Scripture  references  and  short 
explanations,  ^^sv  Qexi^SiLOTfrisuiSrriMfTesisnki- 
aen  t^.     pp.  59.     Madras,  1862.     12°. 

14170.  b.  13.(2.) 

The  Church  Catechism  ...  ^irQ-^uQ^BS'- 

eS^eQeni-.     pp.17.     Madras,  [^860  ?]      12°. 

14170.  b.  13.(3.) 

ENGLISH.  First  Lessons  in  English  and  Tamul : 
designed  to  assist  Tamul  youth  in  the  study  of 
the  English  language.  2  pts.  pp.  04,  96.  Ma- 
nepy,  1835-1836.     16°.  14172.  h.  1.(5.) 

English-Tamil  First  Book.  pp.  72.  Ma- 
dras, 1865.     16°.  14172.  h.  23. 

(tVocabulary  of  words  in    Second   Book.) 

[In  English  and  Tamil.]    pp.24.    [il/(U?ra.«,  1865  ?] 

12°.  14172.  h.  26. 

No  title-page. 

ENGLISH  lEEEGULAR  VEEBS.  ^i/Ssflsw  Qp,. 
6inpu9e\)^iBtuiruifr2so.  Exercises  on  the  English 
Irregular  Verbs  explained  in  Tamil.       Together 


91 


EN-SUVADI- 


-EV  ANGELICAL 


92 


•with  a  supplement  explaining  some  English  idioms 
in  daily  use.     pp.  vi.  57.     Madras,  1844.      8°. 

14172.  f.  18. 
EN-STJVADL  QtsQiEisessrsQaGsr^Lo  st  em  a- ev  if- 
1^  [En-suvadi.  A  school  arithmetic  with  various 
lists  of  names,  figures,  etc.  Edited  by  T.  Kuppan 
Aiyangar.]  pp.  54.  Q^^irir^^  [ilf«c7/-as,  1859.] 
16°.  14172.  h.  44.(2.) 

EPHEMEEIDES.  QiBQrBiru.ud^a'friEJSLD.  [Nedu- 
nat-panchangam.  A  perpetual  calendar  of  Roman 
Catholic  Church  festivals.]  pp.  64.  Lj^emeu 
^j^jfna^id'P  [PoncLicheri'y,  1844.]      16°. 

14170.  a.  34.(1.) 

The  Ceylon  Catholic  Almanac,  1890  (*1891, 

1893)  .  .  .  ^eviEJ6!ns:3'  •s' ^QiuQeufi  u i^ 3=  ir la 3s ld . 
3  pts.     luiT^uurressTLD  [Jaffna,]  1890-1893.      12°. 

14170.  a.  35.(4.) 

o  o  o    m/B^esT  (*q9^il/,  Lnekm^,  ^sstq^Q 

^)  0U(rF)3^  eurriQiu  u^'S'iriEisLn  .  .  .  Tamil  Ca- 
lendar for  1892-93  (*1893-94,  1895-96,  1896-97, 
1897-98).  [Calculated  for  1892-93  and  1893-94 
by  C.  Eaghu-nath'-aiyar;  for  1895-96  and  1896- 
1897  by  V.  Sabha-pati  Aiyar  ;  and  for  1897-98  by 
R.  Siva-rfima-ling'-aiyar.]  5  pts.  luir yjuufTessria 
<sir-^8ir(ip®  [/«/na,  1891-1896.]    8°.   14172.  i.  U. 

Universal    Encyclopedic    Calendar,  giving 

.  .  .  information  for  several  centuries  .  .  .  and  on 
a  large  variety  of  matters  astronomical  and  astro- 
logical ...  by  T.  Streeneevasa  Row.  pp.  viii. 
96.     Madras,  1892.     8°.  759.  h.  8. 

^iB^QiB.    [Jantri.    An  almanack  showing  in 

parallel  columns  the  Tamil  and  the  European  dates 
of  every  day  from  A.D.  1807  to  1901.  Compiled 
by  Selam  Mariy-appa  Mud  ally  ar.]  pp.570.  Qs^mLc 
[Salem,]  1893.     12°.  14172.  i.  14. 

ooo   <ST eSl m Lo i9 <su IT s^  .  .  .  euiriQtu  U(S^- 

s^iriEisLc  .  .  .  Tamil  Calendar  for  1897-98.  [Cal- 
culated by  T.  P.  Ver  Pillai.]  pp.  80.  tuiTLpu- 
uiressrth  ^ek(Lfi@  [Jaffna,  1897.]  8°.  14172.  i.  16.(1) 


EPHEMEEIDES    {continued).      Tamil    Calendar. — 

A.D.   1849.     ^PilUITlElSLB.      S^JI^in  3^3i,-Ui  ^SSS!®... 

Published  by  the  Jaffna  Religious  Tract  Society. 
pp.  48.      Jaffna,  1849.      12°.  14172.  i.  17. 

Tamil  Almanac,  for  the  year  of  our  Lord 


isQ srr LD i9 &j IT s)^  .  .  .  euiriSluj    ud^dFiriEisLn. 

[Calendar  for  1898-99.  Calculated  by  T.  M.  Muttu- 
kumara-svami  and  S.Subrahmaiiya  Sastri.]  pp.84. 
luir^uuiressTih  [Jaffna^  1897.    8°.     14172.  i.  16.(2.) 

Sii,Sifl.  Jantri.   1805-iL  (o^  Qp^&}  1926-ti 

(5^  &js!r>ir.  Edited  by  K.Ramanathaiyar.  pp.126. 
Trichinopoly,  1899.     8°.  14172.  i.  9. 


1858.  Lj^LJU(S])^iTikisLn.  ^^nr@j>]-(^0.  pp. 
28.     Madras,  1857.      8°.  14170.  k.  31. 

ESSOOF  EAWUTHER.  See  Yusup  Rauttar  ibn 
Madar  Sahib. 

ETERAJOOIOO  NAIDOO.  See  Yati-rajulo  Natudu. 

ETTU-TOGAL  [For  works  forming  part  of  the 
Ettu-togai  which  are  separately  registered  in 
this  Catalogue,  see  under  the  following  head- 
ings :] 

KOdalur-kiear.  Padittu-pattu. 

Nallanddvanar.  Pura-nanuru. 

Cameos   from    Tamil   literature   (f  mostly 

from    the    collection    of    poems    called    eriL®^- 

O^/tsdcb).      [In  Tamil  and  Euglish.]      1897,  etc. 

See    Periodical    Publications.  —  Madras.       The 

Light  of  Truth,  etc.     vol.  i.,  no.  4,  etc.     1897,  etc. 

4°.  14170.  flff.  4. 

In  progress. 

EUCLID.  Qa^^jiBeisafl^Lh.  (The  Elements  of 
Euclid  in  Tamil.  Book  I.  1-15  .  .  .  By  D.  C. 
Valooppillai.)     pp.  ii.  32.      Jaffna,  1888.      8°. 

14170.  i.  20. 

ETJRGFE.  ^(S  ST  IT  u  u  IT  sQ  eisT  Q  ^  <f  iki  ^  (m  ,  [Airop- 
pavin  desaiigiil.  A  school  manual  of  European 
geography.]  pp.  97.  lu rr tp u u rr emsr m  a, .jtf  j)j ^h- 
[Jaffna,  1886.]      12°.  14172.  h.  73. 

EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN  CHURCH.  Concordia 
(^^q^lSulj.)  Libri  Symbolici  Ecclesiae  Evan- 
gelicae  Lutheranae.  Pars  Prima.  I-llI.  Symbola 
Oecumenica.  VI  [sic].  Confessio  Augustana 
V.  Apologia  Confessionis.  VI.  Articuli  Smalcaldici. 
(*Pars  Secunda.  VII.  Catechismus  Minor.  VIII. 
Catechismus  Major.  IX.  Formula  Concordiae.) 
[Translated  by  A.  Blomstrand]  2  vols.  pp.  vii. 
417,  viii.  455.      Traw^Mefcar,  1872-1880.      8°. 

14170.  c.  2. 

Abridgment    of    the    Book    of    Concord. 

QunLuQurr^a  ■g-irrnJb.  pp.  24.  See  Graul  (K. 
F.  L.).  Graul's  Distinctive  Doctrines,  etc.  1882. 
12°.  14170.  b.  31.(2.) 


93 


EVILS- 


-FERGUSON 


U 


EVILS.  Evils  of  Comedies  . . .  /5/_6OT/5ilt_to.  [A 
Christian  tract.]  Second  edition,  pp.12.  Jaffna, 
1842.     12°.  14170.  b.  1.(46.) 

On  the  Evils  of  Drunkenness  .  ,  .  OeufS- 


eQeoisev.  [A  Christian  tract.]  pp.  8.  Second 
edition.     Jaffna,  18U.     12°.         14170.  b.  1.(19.*) 

EVVALTJR.  ^(/^sTeusu^iTLCiresTLSiuLD.  [Tiru- 
evvalQr-inanmiyam.  The  legends  of  the  Vaish- 
nava  sanctuary  at  Evvalur,  in  prose,  with  some 
verses  appended.]  pp.  24.  Q^rmSosr  Q^tu  [Madras, 
1895.]      12°.  14170.  d.  45.(1.) 

FABRICIUS  (JoHANN  PniLiPp).  See  Bible.— Com- 
plete Bibles.  The  Old  Testament,  etc.  [Revised 
from  the  version  of  Fabricius.]     1827-1833.     8°. 

3068.  c.  21. 

[1840  ?]     8°.         1109.  d.  6. 


Complete  Bibles.       The  Holy  Bible 

.  .  .  The  Old   Testament,  translated  .  ,  .  by  .  .  . 
J.  P.  Fabricius,  etc.      1844.      8°.  3070.  i.  1. 

Complete  Bibles.    The  Old  Testament 

[in  the  version  of  Fabricius],  etc.      18G0.     4°. 

3068.  e.  10. 

See    Bible. — Old    Testament.       Librorum 

Sacrorura  Veteris  Testamenti  . . .  editio,  etc.    [Re- 
vised by  J.  P.  Fabricius.]      1777-1796.     4°. 

3068.  g.  10. 

■ Old   Testament.      The    Old    Testa- 
ment, eic.     [Translated  by  Fabricius.]     1893.     8°. 

14170.  c.  48. 
Old  Testament.  The  Old  Testa- 
ment .  .  .  [Translated  by  Fabricius.]      1898.     8°. 

14170.  bb.  7. 

Psalms.    Book  of  Psalms.   [In 

Fabricius'  version],  etc.    1898.    12°.    14170.  a.  62. 

See  Bible. — New  Testament.       The  Tamul 

New   Testament    ...    [In    Fabricius'    version.] 
[1824.]     8°.  1105.  d.  1. 


New  Testament.      [New  Testament, 

comprising  Gospels  and  Acts  in  Rhenius'  version 
and  the  remainder  in  a  reissue  of  Fabricius' 
version.]  1410.  h.  3. 

New  Testament,  ooo  Lf^iu  ^puir®. 

(*The  New  Testament.)  [In  Fabricius'  version.] 
1878.     8°.  3068.  dd.  24. 


FABRICIUS  (JoHANN  Philipp)  {.continued).  See 
BiiiLK. — New  Testament.  The  New  Testament . . , 
[in Fabricius' version],  e<c.  1906.    8°.    14170.  bbb.9. 


New  Testament. — Gospels.  [Matthew.^ 

A  brief  commentary  . .  .  [With  the  text  of  Fabri- 
cius], etc.     1891.     8°.  14170.  c.  37.(1.) 

Gospels.    [Marh.l   St.  Mark's 

Gospel.     [In  Fabricius' version],  dr.     1893.     16°. 

14170.  a.  64.(1.) 

Gospels,    [iw/ce.]    St.  Luke's 

Gospel.     [In  Fabricius'  version],  etc.    1900.     10°. 

14170.  a.  54.(2.) 

Gospels.     [/o7m.]    St.  John's 

Gospel.     [In  Fabricius'  version],  etc.     1901.     12°. 

14170.  a.  54.(3.) 

Acts.        The    Acts    of    the 

Apostles.  [In  Fabricius' version],  e/c.    1905.    16°. 

14170.  a.  54.(4.) 

[For  later  editions  of  the  Bible  in  trans- 
lations based  upon  that  of  Fabricius  :]    See  Bible. 


See  Hymnals.    Hymnarium  Tamulicum  .  . . 

secundum  versionem  correctiorem  .  .  .  Fabricii, 
etc.     1807.     8°.  14170.  c.  8. 

See  Hymnals.     German  Tunes  to  Fabricius' 

Hymnbook,  etc.     1878.     12°.  14170.  b.  57.(2.) 

See    Hymnals.       Hymnologia    Germano- 

tamulica  .  .  .  Fabricius' Hymnbook.      1881.     12°. 

14170.  b.  57.(1.) 
FACTS.  Facts  in  Fiction.  fipi^esT  Qp^^.  [Six 
Christian  stories  and  dialogues.]  pp.  i.  99.  Ma- 
dras, 1896.     16°.  14171.  aa.  1. 

FASI.     See  Muhammad  ibn  Mdhammad. 

FELLOWES  (Egbert).  The  History  of  Ceylon, 
from  the  earliest  period  to  the  year  MDCCCXV 
.  .  .  by  Philalethes,  etc.  2  pts.  London,  1817. 
4°.  152.  h.  13. 

FENN  (David).  See  Bible. — Concordances.  Con- 
cordance to  the  Tamil  New  Testament,  etc. 
[Revised  by  D.  Fenn.]      1878.     4°.      3104.  aaa.  8. 

FERGUSON  (Alastair  Mackenzie),  the  Younger. 
"  Inge  Va  !  "  or  The  Sinna  Durai's  Pocket  Tamil 
Guide,     pp.  i.  i.  i.  66.  i.     Colombo,  1878.      12°. 

12906.  aaa.  21. 


95 


FERGUSON- 


-GANA-PATI 


96 


FERGirsON  (Alastaie  Mackenzie),  the  Younger 
(continued).  "  Inge  Va  !  "  .  . .  Second  edition.  Re- 
vised and  greatly  enlarged,  pp.  ii.  ii.  ii.  160.  ii. 
Colombo,  1883.     12°.  14172.  e.  18. 

Third  edition.     Completely  revised,    pp.  ii. 

ii.  156.      Colombo,  1892.      12°.  12907.  aaa.  54. 

FEENANDO  KANAKKA  -  PILLAI,  Xavier-  Cruz. 
^iresT^  d'&i iB^ifJiULdLDirsrr  iBiTL—aLD.  [Nana-saun- 
dariy-ammal-natakam.  A  drama,  founded  on  the 
history  of  a  Christian  devotee.]  pp.  130.  Bam- 
nad,  1889.      8°.  14170.  1.  37.(2.) 

FLETJRY  (Claude).  Questions  et  Reponses  du 
Petit  Catechisme  Historique  de  Fleury,  avec  quel- 
ques  lecons  supplementaires  par  un  membre  de 
la  Congregation  des  Missions- Il)trangeres.  -riil^^- 
ir^^i  s,®^^  <^ir@sr  Z-u(S^s=3-a(ff)S,iE^^@sr 
sQ^e8eini_.  [In  French  and  Tamil.]  pp.  72. 
i^^eF.eu  ^.^fiT®^   [Pondiehemj,  1858.']       12°. 

14172.  h.  9. 
FONTAINIEU  (Baeeigue   de).      See   Baeeigue   de 

FONTAINIEa. 

FOUCHER  D'OBSONVILIE  (  ).  See  Pdeanas.— 
Bhdgavata-purdnam.  Bagavadam,  etc.  [Edited  by 
Foucher  d'Obsonville.]      1788.      8°.       279.  d.  21. 


1789.     8° 


14016.  c.  1. 


FGTJLKES  (Thomas).  See  Nija-gdna  Yogi.  A 
Synopsis  of  Hindu  Systems  and  Sects.  Trans- 
lated ...  by  ...  T.  Foulkes.      1860.      8°. 

14170.  e.  36.(3.) 
See  Sabha-pati  Mudaliyae,  K.  A  Cate- 
chism of  the  Shaiva  Religion  .  .  .  Translated  .  .  . 
by  ...  T.  Foulkes.     1863.     8°.       14170.  e.  36.(6.) 


tism   .  .  . 
1860.     8°. 


See  Santa-linga  Svami.      Eclectic  Vedan- 
.  .   translated  ...   by   ...   T.    Foulkes. 

14170.  e.  36.(2.) 


See    Seshadei    Sivanae.      The    Elements 

of    the  Vedantic   Philosophy,   translated  ...  by 
T.  Foulkes.     1860.     8°.  14170.  e.  36.(1.) 

See   Siva.       Siva-prakasha   Kattalai   .  .  . 

Translated  ...  by  ...  T.  Foulkes.      1863.     8°. 

14170.  e.  36.(5.) 


See  Tattva-eata  Svami.    Sasivama-potham 

.  .  .  Translated  ...  by  ...  T.  Foulkes.       1862. 
8°-  14170.  e.  36.(4.) 


FRENCH  GRAMMAR.  ^i9inr(^9t6^aaessT  .m p- 
Siar)isui.  [Pirafis'-ilakkana-niir-surukkam.  A 
compendium  of  French  grammar.]  pp.  30,  175. 
Lj^&nej  ^^iiT:Xr@  [Fondicherry,  1865.]      12°. 

14172.  h.  12. 
FRERE  (Maey).  Old  Deccan  Days;  a  collection 
of  Hindu  fairy  tales  in  Tamil,  newly  adapted 
[from  the  English]  and  edited  by  V.  Krishnama- 
charyar.  ^Asiresur^j^ui^ireusisin^seir.  pp.  354. 
Madras,  1880.     12°.  14170.  k.  10. 

FREYLINGHATJSEN  (Johann  Anastasius).  Theo- 
logica  Thetica,  in  qua  omnia  dogmata  ad  salutem 
cognoscendam  necessaria  perspicua  methodo  trac- 
tantur  ...  ad  propagationem  Evangelii  Christi 
inter  gentes  orientales  in  lingua  tamulica  scripta 
a  missionariis  danicis  Bartholomaeo  Ziegenbalg 
et  Johanna  Ernesto  Griindler.  Editio  secunda. 
{Qeu^^ir<av^jrLn.)  pp.  xii.  i.  354.  Halis,  Lipsiae 
[printed],  1856.     8°.  3559.  c.  13. 

FYBRANDS  (Johannes  Joachim).  See  Bible. — 
Neiu  Testament.  Het  Nieuw  Testament,  etc.  [With 
preface  by  S.  Bronsveld  and  J.  J.  Fybrands.] 
1759.     4°.  1411.  k.  16. 

GALLAUDET  (Thomas  Hopkins).  The  Class  Book 
of  Natural  Theology.  ,  .  .  ^s^^eu  (oeu^ih.  pp. 
267.     Madras,  1846.     8°.  14170.  b.  35. 

GANA-PATI    NAYTJpU,  Koijirpafti  M.S.     fjfa/rii,- 

^IM^UJLDUITm   ^Q^aQiplT    .J>f  SO  IB  ■£  IT  JT  W .  [KaUti- 

matiy-ambal-tiru-vira-alankaram.  Verses  on  the 
cult  of  Kantimati-ambal,  a  form  of  Uma.]  pp.15. 
^Q^QmevQeueQ  [Tinnevelli,]   1897.      16°. 

14170.  d.  31.(2.) 

ooo  ffeB!ir(ipa6^i_!r<si^iru    u^sld    [Shan- 

mukha-shadakshara-padigam.  A  hymn  in  praise 
of  Skanda  and  his  cult  at  Tiruchendur,  with  special 
reference  to  the  Saiva  mantra  of  6  letters.  Fol- 
lowed by  a  similar  poem  in  adi-madalclcu  style. 
Edited  by  V.  A.  Ambala-vana  Navalar.]  pp.  11. 
^QFiQiBevQeueSI  [TinnevellQ   1898.      12°. 

14170.  d.  45.(3.) 

eriLi—iuLjirih    ina  -  nr  -  nr  -  \J^    mirQesr^ir 

Q0uiEjSi_t_inrujjreiJiT<xsrr  uQserrip&iB^  [Ven- 
gitta-rayar-avargal-padugala-chindu.  A  series 
of  elegies  upon  a  religious  riot  at  Tinnevelli 
which  caused  the  death  of  E.  Vehgitta  Rayar 
and  others.]  pt.  i.  pp.21.  ^Q(i^Qis&)QeueQ  [Tiri,- 
nevelli,]  1895.     8°.  14172.  b.  52. 


97 


GANA-PATI- 


-GHULAM 


98 


GANA-PATI  SUBB'-AIYAR.  See  MADHaRA-KAvi 
Bbarati. 

GANESA  SASTRI,  Maruvur.  See  Puranas.— Pa<f- 
ma-puranam.  SeD^jr^^earih  , .  .u^SsjSemjS  lA. 
[Siva-gitii.  With  Tamil  interpretation  by  Ganesa.] 
1906,  etc.     8°.  14049.  b.  40. 

GANGADHARA  DEVAR,  Pdndesuram  Venhata-sami. 
See  Vag-bhata.  jz/^i—irmia^Q^^iuih  ^  [Ash- 
tanga-hrudayam.  The  Sarira-sthanam,  translated 
by  Gangadhara.]      1898.     8°.  14170.  i.  56. 

GANGADHARA  MUDALIYAR,  AttupdkJcam  Annd- 
malai.  G^srres^eu  •rfl^^ii  in.  [Auvai-charitram. 
The  history  of  the  poetess  Auvaiyar.]  pp.  ii.  124. 
QuEi^^ir  ^j/wk)2_  [Bangalore,  1890.]      16°. 

14172.  h.  87. 
GANGAI-MUTTTI  PILI AI,  of  Tinnevelli.  lEi^ierr^- 
euir^d^iujT'^.resTLb  [Nata-nadi  -  vadya-rafijanam. 
A  manual  of  the  arts  of  dancing,  singing  and  in- 
strumental music.  Edited  by  V.  A.  Ambala-vana 
Navalar.]  pp.  viii.  ii.  2,  120,  i.  ^Q^QiBeoQeueQ 
[Tinnevelli,]  1 898.     8°.  14170.  i.  58. 

GANGEYAR.  &.if}<!FQ^ire\)  SisemQ  ^  [Uri-chol- 
nighantu.  A  Tamil  dictionary  of  epithets  in 
ven-bd  metre  with  commentary.  Edited  by  A. 
Sada-sivam  Pillai,  i.e.  J.  R.  Arnold.]  pp.110. 
lu  IT  LP  u  u  tr  &!sr  ih  [Jaffna,']  1889.  12°.     14172.ee.  9.(2.) 

o  o  o  e-iB<!FQa-ire\}!S.3ses3r®.       [Uri-chol-ni- 

gbantu.  With  a  commentary.  Edited  by  V.  T. 
Sivan  Pillai  and  T.  K.  Subba-riiya  Chetti.]  pp.  ii. 
131.     Q<r&!rSssr  eQ(^^^  [Madras,  1890.]      12°. 

14172.  e.  15. 
GANI-MEDHAVIYAR.  ^?es!!ni^ir'Sao  ,mp<oV)pLDU^ 
^  [Tinai-malai  niitt'-aim-badu.  Erotic  verses 
of  the  5  classes,  with  commentary,  forming  no.  8 
of  the  18  hir-kanalcku  poems.]  pp.  50,  i.  1904. 
See  Academies,  etc. — Madura.  ["  Sen-damir  " 
supplement.]     no.  13.     1902,  etc.     8°. 

14172.  i.  1*.  (no.  13.) 

GARTHWAITE  (Liston).  First  Reader,  Tamil  .  . . 
Part  i.  Edited  by  Walter  Joyea  .  .  .  jpr ev ir ^ irir th 
...  Second  edition,     pp.104.    Madras, 1879.    12°. 

14172.  h.  25. 

GAUDA-PADA  ACHARYAR.  JOenVie>-in s^,ai,nif)^n 
e^nnrg\  [Karikah.  The  Sanskrit  text.  With  the 
commentary  of  §ankara  in  Tamil,  Tamil  glosses. 


etc.]  See  Upanishads.  ^  ^o  ftQs^iru^s^^^tni^. 
i-uira^iutJa.  [Dasopanishad-dravida-bhashyam.] 
pt.  i.,  pp.  246-320.  [1897]-1898.    8°.   14010.  dd.  14. 

GAUTAMA,  called  Buddha,  The  story  of  the  life 
of  Buddha,  describing  the  Great  Renunciation, 
Mahabhinishkramana,  as  depicted  by  Sir  Edwin 
Arnold  in  his  'Light  of  Asia.'  Reprinted  from 
the  Viveka  Chintamani.  Lj^^ir^  ^eueSiu^ifl^- 
^iTLo  t^  (*The  Viveka  Chintamani  Series.)  pp. 
viii.  i.  i.  146,  ii.   if ac^ras,  1897.    12°.      14171.  aa.  6. 

GAUTAUANAR,  Tdlai.  Qp&srQt^Lnu^^.  [Decade 
iii.  Ten  poems  on  the  Chera  king  Kuttuvan  or 
Pal-yanai-chel-keru-guttuvan.]  SeePADiTTtj-rATTO. 
o  o  o  u^p.g>iLJu^^  ^  [Padittu-pattu.]  pp.  24- 
43.     1904.     8°.  14172.  bb.  14. 

GEOGRAPHY.  ^LSs^ireiv^!T3=  a^i^ti.  [Bhiimi- 
sastra-churukkam.  A  compendium  of  geography, 
with  information  on  history,  theology,  and  chro- 
nology, for  use  in  Catholic  missionary  schools.] 
pp.  vi.  575.  Lj^e!D&i  ^^nrorin-  [Tondichemj, 
1863.]      12°.  14172.  h.  8. 

fil^mens  de  Geographic,  avec  un  precis  de 

Cosmographie.  [In  Tamil  and  French.]  .  .  . 
j^iS'Ttretv^jr  .^svir^irjTLD.  pp.  iv.  216.  L/^emsu 
^^^■p  [Pondicherry,  1864,.]     12°.      14172.  h.  16. 

000  i^iSo'irsM^jr  .M/reoir^iriTLh.     [Bhiimi- 

sastra-nul-adharam.  The  Tamil  text  of  the  pre- 
ceding work.]  pp.  368.  Lf^emeii  s^jtjshf 
[Pondicherry,  1864.]     32°.  14172.  h.  3. 


kb 


lS 


<5F ir etV  SI JT <3=   -J-IEI 


bQoh^ 


ULD. 


[Bh 


umi-sas- 


tra-sankshepam.  A  compendium  of  geography.] 
pp.  ii.  64.  Ly^ss)6u  ^.=£y«^<«.  [Pondicherry,  1869.] 
16°.  14172.  h.  43. 

Geographyof  Europe  and  Africa.  ^Qiriru- 


uir,  ^i9BiaiT  y^Qstrerra^irstv^jriJa.     pp.  i.  114; 
12  plates.     Madras,  1906.      12°.  14172.  g.  8. 

Geography    of    Asia,    with    introductory 


subjects.    ^Siuir  y^iBa^irew^jrii).     pp.  iv.  i.  102. 
Madras,  1906.      12°.  14172.  g.  7. 

GHAZZALI.      See  Muhammad  ibn  Muhammad,  oZ- 
Ohazzali. 

GHUIAM  'AL!  ibn   MUHAMMAD  AMIN  al-DIN, 
Arugd(fu.      ^QeumsQenimih.     [Viveka-vilakkam. 

U 


99 


GHULAM- 


-GOPALA 


100 


Wise  sayings  of  prophets,  sages,  and  kings  from 
the  Persian  Tarikh  i  Guzidah  and  other  works. 
Compiled  and  translated  into  Hindi  by  GJiulam 
'All,  and  thence  rendered  into  Tamil  by  Muham- 
mad Mastan.]  pp.  iv.  43.  .siSa)  [Madras, 
1870.]     8°.  14173.  b.  39. 

GILLINGS  (J.).  iSee  Bible.— Old  Testament.— 
Tsalms.  The  Psalms  of  David,  metrically  arranged 
...by...  J.  Gillings,efc.  1891.  12°.     3090.aaa.M. 

GNANAMANI.     See  Nana-mani  Nadak. 

GNANAMUTHOO  NADAR.  See  Nana-muttu  Nadar. 

GNANAPRAGASA,  Moodeliar.  See  T^^ana-peakasa 
Mudaliyab. 

GONCALVES  (Jacome).  See  Bible.— New  Testa- 
ment.— Gospels.  3feS(o<3=s^  eSiB^^emir.  [Suvi- 
sesha-viritt'-urai,  i.e.  the  "Explicafao  dos  Evan- 
gelhos  Dominicaes  e  Festivaes"  of  Goncalves.] 
[1891.]     8°.  14170.  c,  31. 

Sujn(s\so    t9jr£FmjeBLD.       [Vyakula-prasan- 


gam.  Nine  sermons  on  the  Passion  of  Jesus 
Christ.]  pp.  4,  96.  luirLpuuiremLo  [.Jaffna^ 
1886.     8°.  14170.  c.  25. 

GOGSEaXTILL  (Grey),  Pseud.  See  Beschi  (C.  G. 
E.).  Strange  surprising  Adventures  of  ...  Gooroo 
Simple  .  .  .  [Freely  rendered  from  Babington's 
version  by  "Grey  Goosequill"],  etc.     1861.     8°. 

14170.  k.  64. 

g5pA1ACHAB,YA  SVAMI.     See  Yadava-giei-ma- 

hatmyam.  000  ^_^irQeii^  f  iB^^jt  ■^laSiT^^P/ssT. 
[Chatur-vedi-charitra-sankirttanai.  Translated  on 
the  basis  of  Gopalacharya's  rendering.]    1900.    8°. 

14170.  ee.  35.(4.) 

GOP  ALA  DESIKACHARYAR,  N.  Arasdnipalai.    See 

ViSVA-NATHA  SuEI,  K.     °  °  °  LCi 6Ssfl U IT 6U IT etT  sQ IT  IT l_- 

uireuLd.  [Mani-pravala-virata-parvam.  Edited 
with  notes  by  Gopala  Desikacharyar.]     1905.    8°. 

14172.  bb.  16. 

G5PALA  DESIKAR.  SeeAEVARGAL. — Nal-ayiram.— 
Entire  Canon.  bsS(Sj?o|»p.§4j-§^  JJiT'^sl'.  [Divya- 
prabandha-vyakhyana-ratnavali.  The  Nal-ayiram, 
with  commentary  by  Gopala],  etc.    1901,  etc.     8°. 

14170.  S.  9. 
GOPAIA-KRUSHITA  AIYAR,  Anaiddnddpuram  Bhd- 
rati,      Q u ifl lu Lj ir rr essT La   .  .  .    mis^i^iT'3=iil^^jri- 


Sk^fi^/ssr.  &^iMUirs(^LaLB.  [Nandanar-charitra- 
kirttanai.  Lyrics  upon  the  history  of  Nandanar, 
nicknamed  Nalai-povar,  a  Saiva  devotee  cele- 
brated in  the  Periya-puranam,  and  based  upon  the 
latter  work.  Followed  by  Chidambara-kummi,  a 
devotional  poem  for  women  in  hummi  form.  Edited 
by  G.  Arunachala  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  144.  S^^jt- 
uirsn    {Madras,  1882.]      8°.  14170.  e.  9. 

0  00  /Bis^^iT'Fifl^^jr'iSiT^^dssr  1^  [Nan- 


dauar-charitra-kirttanai,  with  Chidambara-kummi. 
Edited  by  T.  V.  Sundara  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  154  ; 
4  plates.      Q^SFsisr&sr    [Madras,}  1899.      8°. 

14170.  ee.  25. 

GOPALA-KRUSHNA  AIYAR,  Nattam  S.  &£m^- 
eiV^iresB  uire^ir  lck^s'iB.  Hindustani  Basha  Man- 
jary.  [A  Hindustani-Tamil  vocabulary  and  phrase- 
book,  the  Hindustani  being  printed  in  Tamil 
characters.]  pp.  169.  m^jmir  [Mad^ira^  1898. 
12°.  14172.  ee.  5. 

GOPALA-KRUSHNA  AIYAR,  V.A.  ^sm9evek  ^ 
(Gunasilan.  A  Tamil  novel.  .  .  .  With  an  intro- 
duction by  V.  G.  Suryanarayana  Sastriar.)  pp.  ix. 
124.  Oa^sJrScW  [Madras,]  1900.  8°.    14170. k. 50.(2.) 

£  Q u IT &} sir .   eann  ^l8i^  iBeS'sBTSLD.   (Nithi- 

palan.     A  Tamil  novel.)      pp.  i.  i.  i.  i.  132.    Ma- 
dras, 1905.     8°.  14171.  e.  1.(2.) 
Forms  no.  2  of  the  "  Hanumadtvajam  Series." 

GOPALA-KRUSHNA-DASAR.  o°°  erLLt^iriTm  3^^- 
«ti.  [Em-biran-satakam.  A  century  of  Vaishnava 
verses.]  pp.31.  1906.  See  Rama-sami  Nayudu, 
K.  iF ^ a ^ ^ IT iL(Bl ,  [Sataka-tirattu.]  pt.  6.  1905- 
1906.     12°.  14170.  dd.  10. 

GOPALA- KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR,  Vaittamanidhi 
Mudumhai.  See  Pinb'-aragiya  Peeo-mal  Jiyae. 
o  o  o  (mnhURLnuirirLJiruneiJLCi  ^  [Guru-param- 
para-prabhavam.  Edited  by  Gopala-krushnam- 
acharyar.]      [1906.]      8°.  14170.  fF.  22. 

GOPALA-KRUSHNA  PILLAI,  Tirumangai-mannan. 
j>lyS=iTfnu  &/i>(ihfi'ua'  trjT'S'mijr&fDLCi.  [Acharya- 
hrudaya-sara-sangraham.  A  digest  of  Aragiya- 
manavalar's  commentary  Acharya-hrudayam  on 
the  Tiru-vay-mori.  Preceded  by  Taniyan  and 
Amoda-padyaiigal,  Sanskrit  devotional  verses 
commemorating  the  heads  of  the  Sri-vaishnava 
Church,  etc. ;   and  followed  by  the  Sanskrit  pas- 


101 


GOPALA- 


-GRAMMAR 


102 


sages  quoted  in  the  Acharya-hrudayam,  with 
Tamil  interpretation.]  pp.  xviii.  iv.  242  ;  1  plate. 
Q^^?^  [Madras,]  1892.     8».  14170.  e.  61. 

GOP  ALA  TATACHARTAR,  T.,  disciple  of  Krushva 

Tfdaydryar.  See  Venkata-naxha Vkdantachauyab. 
u^. ..  u^8S^sa)eM\^tueMiTnr:  [Rahasya-traya- 
sara.   Edited  by  Gopala.]    1889.    8°.     14048.0.68. 

GORIS  (A.).  (SeeLonis[GoNZAaA],Sum<.  ^(i^&&- 
^uueireifl . .  ,  j)fLci(ve\}ir/bu6uQuirdSs^ixi  [Ama- 
lorbhava-pokkisham.  A  manual,  comprising  ruled 
signed  by  A.  Goris,  e<c.]    1906.    32°.    14170.  a.  45. 

GOUZIEN  (Paul).  Manuel  Fran9ais-Anglais-Ta- 
moul  de  Conversation  Sl  I'Usage  du  M^decin.  A 
Hand-book  of  Conversation  for  Doctors  in  French, 
English  and  Tamil.  i9!rrri^3h  -  ^iiSeS'si^  -  ^iSip 
iTihuirsABssW'f  anFis,LD  en  en  ^  ^  lu  it  s  eifl  sisr  s-U- 
Qtuirm^^P'SiiTs,  pp.  xii.  231;  1  plate.  Paris, 
1904.     8°.  14172.  f.  25. 

GOVER  (Charles  E.).  The  Folk-songs  of 
Southern  India,  [translated]  by  Charles  E.  Gover. 
London,  Madras  [Y>rinted],  1872.    8°.     14170.  k.  71. 

GOVINDACHARYAR,  IlhondavilU.  See  Akvaegal. 
— Nal-ayiram. — Tiru-vdy-mori.  The  Divine  Wis- 
dom of  the  Dravida  Saints.  [Selections  translated] 
by  A.  Govindacharya.     1902.     8=.     14170.  ee.  64. 

See  Periodical  Publications. — Srirangam. 

The  Visishtadvaitin.  Edited  by  A.  Govindacharya, 
ttc.     1905,  etc.     8°.  14170.  eee.  11. 


The  Holy  Lives  of  the  Azhvars,  or  The 

Dravida  Saints.      [In  English.]      pp.  i.  ii.  Ixxvii. 
226.     Mysore,  1902.     8°.  14170.  eee.  2. 

The  Life  of  RamsLnujacharya,  the  Exponent 


of  the Visishtadvaita  philosophy  (fand  others) .  [In 
English.]  pp.  250,  ii.;  2  plates.  Madras,  1906. 
8°.  14170.  eee.  26. 

QOVINDA-DASAR,  P.O.S.,  of  Chennanguppam,  Gu- 
diyettam.  u^  ^s&irjriTLba&iiTLBaeir  ^fl^^irsi- 
Sir^^Tjssr.  [Tukaram-svamigal-charitra-kirttanai. 
Lyrics  on  the  life  of  the  Marathi  religious  poet 
Tuka-ram,  with  prose  paraphrase.]  pp.  iii.  205. 
Oa^E/aevuil®    iChingleput,]    1905.      8°. 

14172.  bb.  18. 


GOVINDA  PILLAI,  Turaiyur  Muttu-viram.  See 
Ranoa-natha  Kavi-bayar.  LDSiruirir^ui.  [Maba- 
bharatam.     Edited  by  Govinda,]      [1903.]     8°. 

14172.  b.  9. 

GO VINDA PILLAI,  V.,ofTrichinopoli.  maireQi^ih. 
[Maha-vindam.  A  prose  abstract  of  the  Uttara- 
kandam  of  the  Ramayanam.]  See  Bhiua  Kavi- 
KAYAR.  0  0°  \J^  JTITLDIT  jifeweuQucifiujiraih  t^  [Sri- 
ramar-asva-medha-yagam.]  pp.  173-180.  [1875.] 
4°.  14172.  dd.  1. 

LnaireQi^LD.  [Maha-vindam.]  SeeKAMBAN. 


(£^  jTiTLainueur  6y<r63r/i  ^  [Ramayana-vachanam.] 
pp.  423-436.     1903.     8°.  14172.  d.  27. 

GOVINDA-RAJTJ  MUDALIYAR,7.,and  AITNA-SAMI 
PILLAI,^.  LBQ^iriJaLSiu  SiEisiTjruujXiJa,  [Mano- 
rainya-singara-padam.  Songs  of  love,  by  various 
authors.]     2  pts.     Q-s^skSssr  [Madras,]  \89S.     16°. 

14172.  a.  44. 

GOVINDA-SAMI  UPADHYAYAR  and  PONNIT-SAMI 
PILLAI,  V.  A.  o  o  o  ^eo&iiru  evireuesafl.  Sallapa 
Lavany.  [Lyrics  appropriate  to  the  festival  of 
the  god  of  love.]  pt.  i.  pp.16.  QsiauL^ir  rsm^esr 
[Singapore,  1893.]      8°.  14170.  e.  47.(2.) 

GOVINDA-SVAMI  MTJDALIYAR.     See  Appu  Muda- 

LIYAR. 

GRAESSE  (Johann  Geobq  Theodor).  See  Beschi 
(C.  G.  E.).  Fahrten  und  Abenteuer  Gimpels  und 
Compagnio  .  .  .  Nacherzahlt  von  Dr.  J.  G.  T. 
Grasse.     [1856  ?]      12°.  14170.  k.  72. 

GRAMMAR.      {f^svim6SllT3^(l^<i.!Bth.)     [Ilakkana- 

surukkam.      A  brief   Tamil   grammar.]      pp.  36. 

[Manepy?  1835.^]      16°.  14172.  h.  1.(3.) 

No  title-page. 

^e\ia,a€S3r  j^irp  3i(i^asLci.    Abridgement  of 

Tamil  grammar,     pp.  43.     Jaffna,  1848.     16°. 

14172.  h.  38. 


^suiaesar  .^/r&Jir^rrjrm.       [Ilakkana-nul- 

adharam.  Compiled  by  a  missionary  of  the  Society 
for  the  propagation  of  the  Faith.  Second  edition.] 
pp.  79.  Lj^emeu  ^jtjnrsir®  [Pondicherry,  1865.] 
12°.  14172.  h.  7. 

An   introduction   to   the   study  of   Tamil 


Grammar,  specially  intended  for  primary  schools. 


103 


GRAUL- 


-GUNA-VIEA 


104 


Qp^eSle^aaessric:,    pp.  iv.  88.    Madras,  1897.    16°. 

14172.  h.  40.(2.) 

According  to  the  official  Catalogue  of  Boohs  printed  in 
Madras  Presidency,  1897,  ii.,i).44,  the  authors  are  C.Muni- 
sami  Nayudu  and  T.  A.  Partha-sarathi  Aiyahgar. 

GRATJL  (Kael  Feiedeich  Lebeeecht).  Die  ta- 
mulische  Bibliothek  der  evang.  luth.  Missionsan- 
stalt  zu  Leipzig.  1853-1857.  See  Academies,  eic. — 
Germany. — Deutsche  MorgenlaendiscJie  Gesellschaft. 
Zeitschrift,  etc.  Bd.  vii.,  pp.  558-568, viii.,  pp.720- 
738,  xi.,  pp.  369-395.     1846,  etc.     8°. 

Ac.  8815/2.  (Bd.  7-11.) 

Bibliotheca  Tamulica,  sive  opera  praecipua 

Tamuliensium,    edita,    translata,    adnotationibus 

glossariisque  instructa  a  Carolo   Graul.      4  vols. 

Leipzig,  1854-1865.     8°.  14170.  e.  42. 

For  the  Tamil  works  contained  in  this  collection,  see  under 
the  following  headings  : — 

Saynoiicharyar. 
Tandava-raya-murtti  Svami. 
Tirn-valluvar. 


o  o  o  Quires 


[una'LCi.     [B5dbaka-vit- 


tiyasam.  The  differences  in  doctrine  between  the 
Evangelical  Lutherans  and  other  Christian  com- 
munions. Translated  by  A.  Blomstrand.]  pp.111. 
Tranquehar,  1870.      12°.  14170.  b.  3. 

Graul's   Distinctive   Doctrines.     With   an 


abridgment  of  the  Book  of  Concord.  Quires, 
e9 ^ ^ lu tr 3- iJb  ^  [Translated  by  A.  Blomstrand. 
Second  edition.]  pp.  iv.  99,  24.  Tranquehar, 
1882.     12°.  14170.  b.  31. 

Indische    Sinnpflanzen    und    Blumen,    zur 


Kennzeichnung  des  indischen,  vornehmlich  ta- 
mulischen,  Geistes.  [Poems  and  translations.] 
pp.  xxi.  227.    Erlangen,  1865.    16°.    14172.  a.  39. 

GREEN  (Henet  Watkins)  .  A  Primer  of  Agricul- 
ture .  .  .  Being  an  adaptation  [and  translation  into 
Tamil]  of  the  Agricultural  Class-book  by  W.  R. 
Robertson  .  ..  ^(jQ^a/r  s" it <sw ^ ir ict  ^,.  pp.  137. 
Colomho,  1885.     12°.  14172.  h.  52. 

Second  edition,     pp.  137.     Colombo,  1887. 

12°.  14171.  f.  5. 

OBEEN  (Samuel  F.).  See  Cuttee  (C).  °  °  °  ^ibj- 
air^uir^  asiirensreurr^  e^puireostsr  j^eo,  (*Ana- 
tomy,  Physiology,  and  Hygiene.)  [A  treatise  by 
S.  F.  Green,  mostly  translated  from  the  work  of 
Cutter.]      1857.     12°.  14172.  h.  55. 


GRITTON  (John)  .  See  Bible. — Concordances.  Con- 
cordance to  the  .  .  .  New  Testament.  [Compiled 
by  J.  Gritton.]      1878.     4°.  3104.  aaa.  8. 

GRTTENDLER  ( Johann  Eenst)  .  See  Bible. — Com- 
plete Bibles.  Biblia  Damulicu,  etc.  [Pt.  v.-vi., 
translated  by  Ziegenbalg  and  Griindler.]  [1714]- 
1728.     4°.  3068.  g.  6. 

See  Bible. — New  Testament,     Novum  .  .  . 


Testamentum  ...  in  linguam  damulicam  versum 
opera  &  studio  B.  Ziegenbalgii  &  J.  E.  Griindleri. 
1722.     12°.  1410.  g.  1. 

See     Bible. — New     Testament. —  Gospels. 


[ATaMhew.']    Evangelium  Matthaei ...  [In  Ziegen- 
balg and  Griindler's  version],  etc.     1739.     12°. 

Grenville  20,059. 

[For  editions  of  the  translation  of  the  Bible 


as  revised  by  Fabricius  and  subsequent  translators 
on  the  basis  of  Ziegenbalg  and  Griindler's  version :] 
See  Bible. 

See    Feetlinqhausen    (J.  A.).      Theologia 


Thetica  ...  in  lingua  tamulica  scripta  a  .  .  .  B. 
Ziegenbalg  et  J.  B.  Griindler.     1856.     8°. 

3559.  c.  13. 

GTJERRIER  DE  DUMAST  (Auguste  Peospee  Fran- 
cois), Baron.  See  India.  Fleurs  de  I'Inde,  etc. 
[With  extracts  from  the  Kural,  by  P.  G.  de 
Dumast.]      1857.     8°.  14085.  d.  4. 

See  TiEtj-vALLUVAR.   Maximes  traduites  . . . 


par  P.  G.  de  Dumast.      1854.      8°.        14172.  b.  47. 

1857.      8°.  14085.  d.  4. 

GXJHA-DASAR,  Kolckuvil.  96Uirmin  Qu^in.  [Ji- 
vanma-bhedam.]  Life  and  Soul.  [A  Saiva  tract 
on  psychology.]  pp.  31.  Q^ird(^eQei)  ib/b^sst 
[KoUuvil,  1893.]      16°.  14170.  d.  35.(2.) 

GUNA-SAGARAII'.  See Amieta-sagaran.  °°oainB- 
6in<SB  t^  [Karikiii.  With  commentary  of  Guna- 
sagaran.]      [1851.]      8°.  14172.6.36. 

GTJNA-ViRA  PANDITAR.  o  o  o  QiBiBiBir^^eoQpLb 
E^e^jnLjLn.  [Nemi-natham.  A  metrical  treatise 
on  Tamil  orthography  and  orthoepy,  with  a  com- 
mentary. Edited  by  R.  Raghav'-aiyangar.]  pp. 
iv.  98,  ii.  iii.      m^ernr  \_Madura^  1903.     8°. 

14172.  e.  42. 
Forms  no.  6  of  the  Sen;damir-prachuram. 


105 


GUNA-VIRA- 


-HAEI-HARA-PUTRA 


106 


GUNA-VIRA  PANDITAR  {eontinued).  [Another 
copy,  with  preface,  &c.]  See  Academies,  etc. — 
Madura.  ["  §en-damij  "  supplement.]  no.  6. 
1902,  efc.      8°.  14172.  i.  1.*  (no.  6.) 


uiTL-i^u-i&> ,  .  ,  eussiinuj)i^^unil.i^(u<s\3  t^^  [Ven- 
ba-patt'-iyal,  or  Vachanandi-malai,  and  Varaiy- 
arutta-batt'-iyal.  Two  metrical  tracts,  the  former 
by  Guna-viran,  upon  the  composition  of  ven-ha 
and  varaiy-arittia  verses,  with  prose  commentary.] 
pp,51.    Qa^ekSssr  [Madras,]  1900.    12°.   14172.  ee. 7. 

GURU-PADA-DASAR.  o  o  o  ^^utysvsu/ua)  (gto- 
Qiro'^fbaui.  [Kumaresa-satakara.  100  verses  on 
the  cult  of  Kumaresa  at  Tirupulvayal.]  pp.  62. 
1905.  fiffe  Rama-sami  Natodc,  If.  <T^s^^inL®. 
[Sataka-tirattu.]     pt.  2.     1905-1906.     12°. 

14170.  dd.  10. 

GURU-SAMI  MUDALIYAR,  C.  Tata.  See  Manu. 
LDja^QhLD  'Tir^^QinJa.  [Manu-dharma-sastram. 
Edited  with  Tamil  translation  by  Guru-sami. 
Followed  by  the  Vyavahara-sara-sangraham,  in 
Tamil,  edited  by  the  same.]      1896.     8°. 

14039.  b.  23. 

<9' n  np  ^  ^Q  i9  ■!  6UcJ!^?.«33T  'f  IT  en)  ^  ir  LL .   [Samu- 

drika-lakshana-sastram.  A  work  on  the  art  of 
reading  characters  and  fortunes  from  bodily  fea- 
tures. Pt.  i.  containing  Varaha-mihira's  Bruhat- 
samhita,  ch.  68-70,  in  Sanskrit,  with  Tamil  version 
by  igai  Varadacharyar  and  English  version  by 
P.  A.  Lakshmana  Pillai.  Pt.  2,  the  Purusha-sa- 
mudrikam  and  Stri-samudrikam  ascribed  to  the 
god  Siva.]     pp.  178,  2,  80.     Madras,  1892.     8°. 

14170.  i.  26. 

GURU-SUKRA-NADI.  o  o  o  sQ^,&s)m/s^8^dfiiT 
s'lB^^jTih.  [Karunananda-siddhar-charitram.  A 
poetical  biography,  in  113  stanzas,  of  Karuna- 
nanda  Siddhar,  a  legendary  teacher  of  medicine, 
purporting  to  be  from  the  Guru-sukra-nadi.  With 
a  prose  rendering  by  S.  M.  Saminath'-aiyar.] 
pp.  24,  84.     Qa^&srSssr  [Madras,]   1906.     12°. 

14171.  d.  6. 

HABIB  MUHAMMAD,  al-Bahrl  al-Kdhirl.  See 
Kur'an.      Jl  'ixJ'.A.syi]  c:J.s^^  [Kur'an.     With  an 

interlineary  translation  and  commentary  in  Tamil, 
together  entitled  al-Futuhat  al-rahmaniyat,  by 
Habib  Muhammad.]  [1879-1884.]  Fol.    14507.  e.  4. 


HABIB  MUHAMMAD,  al-Bakri  al-Kdhiri  (eon- 
tinued).   ^Aui\  jjIyjJI  Jily^  j^ij}]  ^-^  [Bushra  al- 

karim.  A  work  on  the  interpretation  of  dreams, 
and  the  mystic  virtues  of  the  Koran.]  pp.  iv. 
137,  lith.     ,_jiiuJI   ir.v  [Bombay,  1890.]     8°. 

14173.  c.  4. 

i«'JuJl jJt-!'^  ^J  /•iJSl  'iy-fw  [Tanbih  al-anam. 

A  treatise  on  the  interpretation  of  dreams.]  pp. 
iv.ld2,  lith.    I  rn  [Bombay,  1882.]  8°.    14170.  i.  22. 

HABIB  MUHAMMAD  ibn  NAINA  MUHAMMAD, 
Hcijl  ' dlim  Saliib.  (^rresr^u^ikisir irLd.  [Nana- 
dipa-samhiiram.  A  tract  on  the  doctrines  of 
Islam.]    pp.34.    QmirQ^LDi^  [Colomho^  1893.     8". 

14173.  b.  28.(4.) 

HAEGHEN  (Philippe  van  dee).  Maximes  Popu- 
laires  de  I'Inde  Meridionale.  Traduites  et  ex- 
pliquees  par  Ph.  van  der  Haeghen.  [In  Tamil 
and  French.]  Paris,  Bruxelles,  Leipzig  [printed], 
1858.     8°.  14170.  k.  73. 

HAEMMERLEIN  (Thomas),  a  Kempis.  [For  the 
De  Imitatione  Christi  ascribed  to  this  writer :] 
See  Jesus  Christ. 

HAMID,  Sdllih-durai,  of  Galle.  ^irssru  Quessr 
(^ldlS  [Nana-pen-kummi.  Religious  songs  for 
Muhammadan  women.  Edited  by  K.  V.  Muham- 
mad MuHyi  al-DIn.]     pp.  14.      Galle,  1892.     12°. 

14173.  a.  8.(1.) 

HAMID  PULAVAR,  SMh.     See  Shah  al-HAMiD  ibn 

MiRAN  Sahib. 

HARI.  &i!oiB'3''3^eiitf-  ^  [Hari-chuvadi.  A  Tamil 
primer  and  reading-book  of  easy  verses,  etc.] 
pp.  48.      [Madras,  n.d.]     16°.         14172.  h.  35.(3.) 

u^  &a)iBibirLDsn)(o^ir^^jrLJuir  ^    [Hari- 

nama-stotram  and  Hari-nama-sanklrttanam.  A 
series  of  Vaishnava  hymns  and  anthems,  translated 
from  the  Marathi  by  Jauli-karar  Muni-svami 
Mudaliyar,  and  edited  by  S.  G.  Appu  Mndaliyar.] 
pp.76.  1887.  See  Mahi-pati.  o°o  {^m^j^m- 
a,irjTirih  .  ,  .  ■s' ifl^^HLa.  [Tukaram-svamigal-cha- 
ritram.]     pt.  ii.      1898,  etc.     8°.        14170.  ee.  34. 

HARI-HARA-PUTRA,  Poijgaipakkam.  See  Viveka- 
CHiNTAMANi.  o  o  o  eQ Q 6tJ s S IB ^ iTLL isiniS^  [Vivekn- 
chintamani.  According  to  the  recension  of  Hari- 
hara-putra.]      1871.     16°.  14172.  a.  13.(2.) 


107 


HARI-KEUSHNA- 


-HOISINGTON" 


108 


HARI-KRUSHNA  PADAIYACHI,  7.  The  Tamil 
Short-hand.  ^tStis  ■ntQf)dQs(ip^^.  Part  i.  .  .  . 
New  edition.  (*Key  to  the  Tamil  Short-hand,  part 
1.)      pp.  12,  16.     Kumbahonam,  1898.     12°. 

14172.  h.  95. 

HAEISCHANDRA,  King  of  Ayodhya.  Arichandra, 
the  Martyr  of  Truth  :  a  Tamil  drama,  translated 
into  English  [partly  from  the  Harischandra- vilasam 
or  dramatic  version  of  the  story  ascribed  to  Ranga 
Pillai]  by  Mutu  CoomAra  Swamy,  Mudeliar.  pp. 
xxiii.  262.     London,  -[QQ^.     12°.  14170.1.33. 

HARISCHANDRA,  Bdhu,  son  of  Gopdla-chandra,  of 
Benares.  Jmwhn'HT  etc.  (The  Intellectual  Offer- 
ing, or  A  Collection  of  poems  in  honour  of  the 
visit  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
to  this  country,  written  by  several  gentlemen  in 
various  languages.  Compiled  by  the  late  Babu 
Harishchandra.)  jBanfeipwr,  1889.  8°.  14076. d.52. 
Separate  pagination  for  each  language. 

HARSHA-DEVA,  King  of  Thanes ar.  i6ira,irmi6^Lo. 
(Nagananda.  A  Tamil  version  [in  prose]  by  M.  C. 
Sadagopa  Chariar  .  .  .  With  an  [English]  intro- 
duction by  V.  Venugopaul  Chetty.)  pp.  10,  107. 
Madras,  1900.     8°.  14170.  1.  24.(1.) 

HASAN  'ALI  PULAVAR,  Slrudaiydrpuram,  other- 
wise called  Kanda  Pulavar.  @o°o^  <rtEiS^Sm- 
^irLcmssfi.  [Sanglta-chintamani.  A  collection  of 
Muhammadan  devotional  lyrics  by  Shah  al-Hamid, 
Hasan 'All  Pulavar,  e<c.]  [1897.]  8°.  See  Shah 
al-HAMiD  ibn  Miran  Sahib.  14173.  b.  12. 

HEIDELBERG  CATECHISM.  Catechismus,  ofte 
Onderweyzing  in  de  Christelicke  Leere,  die  in  de 
Hervormde  Kerken  en  Schoolen  geleerd  word  .  .  . 
in  de  Tamulsche  Spraak  overgezet,  en  ...  in  't 
Licht  gegeven,door  Sigisbertus  Abrahamsz  Brons- 
veld.  {*afl<sQaQfi(dW  .  .  .  Q^sm^^LDtresrQfl- 
euiririTjxdssruSssr  s-uQ^&=ld.)  pp.  vi.  xxxv.  144. 
Columbo,  1754.     8°.  14170.  b.  62. 


Twede  Druk.    pp.  xlii.  128.    Columbo,  1769. 

14170.  b.  63. 


8° 


HEILSORDNUNG.  [For  the  catechetical  Heils- 
ordnung  ;]    See  Catechism. 

HEREE  (Wilhelm).  See  Hymnals.  Spiritual 
Songs,  etc.  [With  musical  notation  edited  by 
W.  Herre.]      1867.     obi.  16°.  14170.  a.  9. 


HERRICK  (D.  S.).  See  Pope  (G.  U.).  A  first 
Catechism  of  Tamil  Grammar  .  .  .  with  an  English 
translation  by  .  .  .  D.  S.  Herrick,  etc.  1895-1905. 
8°.  12906.  m. 

HIKAYAT  i  LATIF.  u^Q^sn^Q^^^^mL®. 
[Mano-ranjita-tirattu.  A  series  of  tales,  trans- 
lated by  Muhammad  Tambi  ibn  Zain  al-Din  from 
the  Hindustani  version  of  the  Hikayat  i  hitif, 
a  Persian  story-book.]  pp.  52,  16.  Qd^ssrSsar 
\_Madras;\  1901.      8°.  14173.  b.  38. 

HINDU,  PseMt?.  Lciiriuir6iJir^Gm'9'sii.rsiisn^LDiT(7fi^ih. 
[Maya-vada-saiva-chanda-marutam.  An  essay 
upholding  the  Saiva-Siddhantam  in  reference  to 
the  Vedantic  theory  of  cosmic  illusion.]  pp.  194. 
Qa-mSssr  [Madras,]  1895.      8°.  14170.  e.  62. 

HINDU  -  UATAM.  (f  ^iB^Ui^Qu>s-6!S3resMn.) 
[Hindu-matame  unmai.  A  Saiva  tract  in  Tamil 
and  English  on  the  impression  made  by  Hinduism 
abroad.]      pp.  12.      luirtpuufressrih  [Jaffna,]  1894. 

12°.  14170.  d.  25.(2.) 

No  title-page. 

HIPPOLYTE  (J.),  O.M.I.  jy/ii^^uj^4y,i_  u^- 
es)6iJ  juisQ^iresflujinT  Qsiri^iupuLj^Q^LCi  eniSiu- 
evira&Bissr  .^ssrssr^tr^ir&jih.  [The  life  and  mira- 
cles of  St.  Antony  of  Padua.  With  appended 
prayers,  etc.]  pp.  130.  luirLpuuiremLB  [Jaffna,] 
1896.      16°.  14170.  a.  39.(2.) 

HOBBS  (Stephen),  Archdeacon  of  Mauritius. 
o  o  o  Liireff'SB^'  ifi^QiT'SiQFi'XiJD.  An  Outline  of 
Ancient  History  ...  to  the  birth  of  the  Lord 
Christ,     pp.  viii.  i.  205.    Palamcottah,  1851.    12°. 

14172.  h.  17. 

HOISINGTON  (Henry  R.).  See  Mey-kanda  Devar. 
Q&i(^iresr(ouir^u^,  Siva-gnana-potham  . . .  Trans- 
lated .  .  .  with  an  introduction  and  notes.  By  . .  . 
H.  R.  Hoisington.     1854.     8°.      Ac.  8824.  (vol.  4.) 

See  Para-hitam.     Qs^ir^s^tr^^irui.      The 

Oriental  Astronomer  .  .  .  with  a  translation  [by 
H.  R.  Hoisington],  e<c.      1848.      8\      14170.1.8. 

See  Seshadri  Sivanar.  ^^^si;iatlt_&rr. 


Tattuva-kattalei .  .  .  translated  .  .  .  with  notes.   By 
...  H.  R.  Hoisington.    1854.    8°.    Ac.  8824.(to1.  4.) 

SeeUMA-PATl  SiVACHABYAR.      &  eti  l9  IT  m  IT  ■!=  in . 


Siva-pirakasam  .  .  .  translated  . .  .  with  notes.     By 
...  H.  R.  Hoisington.    1854.    8°.     Ac.  8824.(to1.  4.) 


109 


HOISINGTON- 


-HYMNALS 


110 


HOISINGTON  (Henry  R.)  (contmued).  Syllabus 
of  the  Siva-gndna-potham,  one  of  the  sacred 
books  of  the  Hindus.  (Journal  of  the  American 
Oriental  Society.  Vol.  ii.,  pp.  135-151.)  Boston, 
1851.      8°.  Ac.  8824.(vol.  2.) 

HOOLE  (Elijah).  See  Liturgies. — England,  0/mrc/i 
of.  Dureisani-tamil-puttagam  .  .  .  Containing  the 
Morning  and  Evening  Services  ...  in  romanized 
Tamil  .  .  .  with  .  .  .  grammar  and  vocabulary  by 
E.  Hoole.      1859.      8°.  3408.  d.  23. 

HORNE  (Thomas  Hartwell).  See  Rhknius  (C.  T. 
E.).  (Seu^&j^irjremsr^^iTLLQ.  [Vedav-udarana- 
tirattu.  A  work  partly  based  upon  Home's 
"  Introduction  to  the  critical  Study  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures."]      1835.      8°.  14170.  c.  16. 


1852.      12°. 


14170.  b.  41. 


HOUSEHOLD  WORDS.  Tamil  Household  Words, 
with  their  corresponding  English  ones.  pp.  12. 
Tiruvadi,  Tanjore  [printed],  1898.   12°.    14171.  a.  34. 

HULTZSCH  (Eugen).  See  India. — Archaeological 
Survey.  South -Indian  Inscriptions  .  .  .  Edited 
...  by  E.  Hultzsch.      1890,  etc.      Fol. 

1710.  b.  9,  10,  etc. 

HURMUZ.  &ir)-airQp^ses)^.  [Hurmuz-kathai.  A 
Muhammadan  romance.  Translated  by  Nagur 
Talavay  M.  Sinnavappu  Maraikkayar  from  the 
Hindustani.]    pp.  2,  2,  279.    Singapore,  1904.     8°. 

14173.  b.  41. 

HTJTTER  (Leonhard).  Hutter's  Compend  of  Theo- 
logy. G^su-y/rsrU^SiTiJ  Quirt^ULj.  pp.  iv.  276. 
Tranquehar,  1881.      12°.  14170.  b.  21. 

HYMNALS.  [For  Wesley's  Hymns:]  See  Wesley 
(J.). 

Hymnologia  Damulica,  sive  ex  Germanico 


in  Damulorum  idioma,  observatis  usque  et  melo- 
diis  et  rhythmis  odarum,  translatorum  centum 
et  sexaginta  Hymnorum  Spiritual! um  fasciculus: 
in  gratiam  juventutis  damulicaa  eeque  ac  Ecclesise 
liujus  gentis  .  .  .  exhibita  a  Benjamin  Schultze 
(*(Qjirsvruuiri_Q^<5ifle!!rOuir6i^^^aLD).  pp.  viii. 
200.     Tranquebarice,  1723.      12°.  14170.  b.  17. 

Hymnologia  Tamulica,  sive  ex  germanico, 


partim   etiam   latino   sermone,   nee  non  e  textu 
sacro  in  tamulicum  idioma   translatorum  ducen- 


torum  et  nona^nta  Hymnorum  Spiritualium  fas- 
ciculus :  quos  in  gratiam  EcclcsiaB  Tumulicse  .  .  . 
successive  collegerunt  Missionarii  Danici.  Editio 
quarta.  {*is^ir6sru  uirt—Qsetr  j)fi^iaQa9(^aSp 
Quiren^aLD.)  pp.  ii.  315,  xvi.  TrangambaricB,  17SZ. 
12°.  Case  27.  e.  6. 

[Fifth  edition,  without  Latin  title,  contain- 


ing 295  hymns,  and  an  appendix  of  13.]  pp.  x. 
315,  XXV.  ^  jr  Ej^x  ear  u  IT  If- u9(oe\i  ^<sr/»r®«i-  [Tran- 
quehar, 1756.]      12\  14170.  b.  39. 

Hymnarium    Tamulicum,     seu    Collectio 


hymnorum  selectiorum  in  usum  Ecclesias  Chris- 
tianae  Tamulicas  e  lingua  germanica  translatorum, 
secundum  versionem  correctiorem  beati  I.  Ph. 
Fabricii . . .  Editio  nova.  pp.  13,  297,  ix.  Tranken- 
baricR,  1807.      8°.  14170.  c.  8. 

Spiritual  Songs,  from  the  German  adapted 


to  the  Tamil  tongue.  ^issfleinuiiuirssr  ^iresru- 
uiriL®sefr.  [Hymns  selected  by  Hugo  Schanz, 
with  the  musical  notation  edited  by  W.  Herre.] 
pp.  37.     Tranquehar,  1867.    ohl.  16°.       14170.  a.  9. 

t^iresruumLQiriirSsi).     [Nana-pa^ta-malai. 


Tamil    hymns    from    the    German,    with    tnnes.] 
pp.  iv.  134.     Tranquehar,  1871.    8°.      14170.  a.  27. 

—    German  Tunes   [i.e.  musical   notation]    to 


Fabricius'  Hymnbook.  i^ir6sruuirL-(Sa&?lesr 
(^a  rr^ui-j&v^iBLD.  pp.  vi.  48.  Tranquehar,  1818. 
12°.  14170.  b.  57.(2.) 

Hymnologia    Germano-tamulica.      Editio 


tertiadecima.       (S^iresruuirLLQserfl^     Ljetv^sLa, 

Fabricius' Hymnbook.    Seventh  edition,    pp.  viii. 

430.      Tranquehar,  ^88\.      12°.        14170.  b.  57.(1.) 

This  is  the  seventh  edition  after  the  additiotis  and  improve- 
ments introduced  by  Fabricius. 

Tamil    Hymns,     selected     and    original. 


adapted  for  public,  private,  and  social  worship. 
{*^irs3rSjS'FiEiSl!raih.)  pp.  xvi.  ii.  420,  xcii. 
.Taffna  Religious  Tract  Soeietij :  Jaffna,  1846.     16**. 

14170.  a.  5. 

[Another  copy   of  the   same   edition  on 


larger  paper.]    pp.  xiv.  420,  cxxiii.     Jaffna,  1846. 
8°.  14170.  c.  3.(1.) 

Tamil  Hymns,  ^irssru  uirtLQaam.  pp.  i. 


iii.  iii.476,  xx.  i.    u^iresfluuiruj  « j/®a^  [American 
Mission  Press:  Manippay,  1854.]  12°.    14170.  b.  50. 


Ill 


HYMNALS- 


-ILAN-GOV-ADIGAL 


112 


HYMNALS  (confrnwe*^).  {f.riiS^&.iisesurih.)  [San- 

gita-lakkanam.      A  treatise  on  European   music, 

followed  by  Gita-sangrahamj  i.e.  the  notation  of 

53  hymn-tunes.]      pp.  68.      8°.  14170.  i.  49. 

No  title-page.    Apparently  a  publication  of  the  American 
Mission,  probably  printed  at  Madras  or  Jaffna. 

Hymns   for   Schools.      ueireifliah-i—^^p- 


(^Siu  1^  IT  esr  u  u  IT  I—®  iB  stT .    pp.  89.     Madras  Tract 
and  Booh  Society :  Madras,  1848.    16°.     14170.  a,  8. 

irilQi 


Tamil    Hymn    Book.        (^ire!sruuiri_^(b!u 

Lj^^sin.      pp.  188.     Tinnevelly   Tract  and  Boole 
Societies:  Nagercoil,  1848.      12°.         14170.  b.  18. 

(o_seiin-jrir^3ssru9<3ev     urrQSp     (gj/rewu- 


uiriLQmeir  ^L-iEiQiu  s-mS^^^inLQ.  ATamil 
Hymn  Book.  pp.  xii.  136.  Madras  Tract  and 
Book  Society:   Madras,  184:8.      16°.        14170.  a.  7. 


Tamil  Hymns  in  English  metre.      (SJ/tsstlJ- 

uiriLQaeiT.  (*Chants.  Consisting  mostly  of  selec- 
tions from  the  sacred  Scriptures  adapted  to  .  .  . 
music.)  pp.  xviii.  146.  American  Madura  Mission: 
Madras,  1853.      8°.  14170.  o.  5.(1.) 

Qa^e^Lci    (^n&TuuiTLLQamhUi,    Sir^^^ssr- 

«(6Y5Lo,  The  Salem  Hymnal  and  Lyrics,  arranged 
by  William  Eobinson.  (*The  Fifty  Lyrics  ;  for 
public  and  social  worship.)  2  parts.  London 
Missionary   Society :    Salem,   Tirupatur  [printed], 

1901.     8°.  14170.  bbb.  3. 

Without  pagination. 


Tamil  Christian  Lyrics,     (^iresr  S^Eiansn. 

Enlarged  and  edited,  from  the  lyrical  compilations 
of  the  Rev.  E.  Webb  and  the  Rev.  G.  T.  Wash- 
burn, D.D.,  by  the  Rev.  J.  S.  Chandler,  pp.  xxxii. 
373.  Beligious  Tract  and  Book  Society :  Madras, 
1902.      12'.  14170.  b.  30, 

lAGO  PILLAI,  M.  S.  See  Nobili  (R.  de').  (Sj/r- 
G'@Lj(o^<F  ^  [Ranopadesam.  Edited  by  lago 
Pillai,]     1907.     8°.  14170.  bb.  9. 

IBN  'AIDARUS.     See  Shah  al-HAMio  ibn  'Aidarus. 

IDAI  -  KADAR,  Siddhar.  ^.guu^euQ^t^usvesr 
[Aru-badu-varuda-phalan.  A  metrical  tract  on 
the  sixty  cyclic  years,  ascribed  to  Idai-kadar.]    See 

ChANDRA-SKKHARA  KaVI-EAJA  PaNDITAR.      o  o  o  6U(IK- 

s^ir^  .mp^^^iriB^  eQeni^tii  ^  [Varshadi- 
nur-siddhanta-vilakkam.]  pp.  233-246.  [1875.] 
16°.  14171.  f.  2. 


IDAI-KApAR,  Siddhar  {continued).  ^esiL^aanriL- 
(Ba^&^^iruiTL—eo.  [Padal.  Saiva  verses.]  pp.  12. 
See  SiDDHAKGAL.  °  °  °  Ouifliu  i^iTesriQ ^iT emeu 
[Periya-nana-kovai.]     1899.     12°.       14170.  ee.  33. 

pt.  i.,  pp.  56-67.     1906.     12°. 

14170.  dd.  12. 
IGNATIUS  [Lopez  de  Recalde,  de  Loyola],,  Saint. 
Qa" aa^emuemiu  (sm^irtSi^^einTn'S^  ^hs'.  Qevn- 
Qujijetiir  ^(^(^irSiuniT  <rS^^jrLD.  [Archya- 
sishta- loyola- innasiyar-charitram.  A  life  of 
Loyola,  bya  memberof  the  Jesuit  Order.]  pp.  535 ; 
4  plates.     Trichinopoly,  190Q.    12°.     14170.  bbb.  12. 

IHLEFELD  (Konrad  Adolph  Anton).  See  Bible. — 
New  Testament. — Gospels.  [Matthew.]  A  brief  com- 
mentary on  the  Gospel  according  to  Saint  Matthew 
.  .  .  [by]  Rev.  K.  Ihlefeld,  etc.     1891.      8°. 

14170.  0.  37.(1.) 

See   Dietrich    (J.    K.).      (^iresr  s-uQ^3= 

sQeiv^SuL^.  [Nana-upadesa-vistarippu.  Trans- 
lated into  Tamil  by  K.  Ihlefeld.]     1880.     12°. 

14170.  b.  33. 

A  brief  Commentary  on  the  Gospel  accord- 
ing to  Saint  Mai"k.  uifl.  lo/t/dq  er(Lgi^esr  aeS- 
Q<f<s^^^<sk  aQFiSS  eQ  lu  IT  a  Si  tu  IT  esT  ih  ,  ,  .  [by] 
Rev.  K.  Ihlefeld,  etc.  pp.  iv.  48.  Tranquebar, 
1893.     8°.  14170.  c.  37.(2.) 

A  brief  Commentary  on  the  Gospel  accord- 


ing to  Saint  Luke.  uiB.  ^iarr  <sr(Lp^eir  asS- 
Q'S'sf.^^m  s^Q^irX  eQ iu IT i Q uj IT esT in  ,  .  .  [by] 
Rev.  K.  Ihlefeld,  etc.  pp.  vi.  115.  Tranquebar, 
1896.     8°.  14170.  c.  37.(3.) 

ILAIYA-TAMBI  (S.).  See  Stickney  (D.).  Quit^- 
a,iTi9Qs^at9!r9iBi.!BLn.  A  sermon  at  the  ordination 
ofRev.S.Elyatamby,e<c.  1888.  16°.  14170.  a.  39.(1.) 

ILAN-GOV-ADIGAL.  »  »  o  ^evuu^aiTjTQpedQpLD 
^i^iun  iri(^ibiso60!T(TheiDinLjiM.  [Silapp'-adhikaram. 
A  metrical  romance,  forming  one  of  the  5  classi- 
cal epics.  With  a  commentary  by  Adiyarkku- 
nallar.  Edited  with  prolegomena  and  notes  by  V. 
Saminath'-aiyar.  Followed  by  Silapp'-adhikara- 
arum-padav-urai,  an  anonymous  glossary  to  the 
text,  edited  by  the  same.]  pp.  i.  Ixvi.  ii.  497,  76, 
ii.  ii.    Qa^&i2ssr  [Madras,]  1892.    8°.     14172.  d.  13. 

Le  Silappadigaram.       [A    French 

epitome.]  See  Vinson  (E.  H.  J.).  Legendes 
Bouddhistes  et  Djainas,  etc.  vol.  i.,  pp.  111- 
175.     1900.     12°.  14171.  aa,  4. 


113 


INCANTATIONS- 


-INDIAN 


114 


INCANTATIONS.  Incantations.  uhb^sld.  [A 
Christian  tract.]  See  Veda-nayaka  §astri,  T.D., 
and  WiNSLOW  (M.).  Blind  Way,  etc.  pp.  118-122. 
1852.     32°.  14170.  a.  3. 

INDIA.  Fleurs  do  I'Inde,  comprenant  .  .  .  plu- 
siears  .  .  .  poesies  indoues,  etc.  [With  extracts 
from  the  Kural  of  Tiru-valluvar,  etc.,  by  P.  G.  de 
Dumast.]  pp.  x.  ii.  26(3,  i.  Paris,  Nancy  [printed], 
1857.     8°.  14085.  d.  4. 


■ Archceologtcal  Survey.  Archaeological  Survey 

of  India.  [Old  Series.]  24  vols.  Simla,  Calcutta, 
1871-1887.     8°.  2354.  g. 

[New    Imperial    Series   of   the   Reports.] 

London,  Madras,  etc.     1874,  etc.     4°  &  Fol. 

1710.  b.  1,  etc. 

In  progress.  The  above  title  was  adopted  in  order  to  em- 
brace the  "  New  "  Series  of  Reports  of  the  3  surveys  of 
Northern,  Southern,  and  Western  India,  etc. 

South-Indian  Inscriptions,  Tamil  and  San- 
skrit .  .  .  Edited  and  translated  by  E.  Hultzsch. 
1890,  e<c.  See  ahove  :  ArchoBoloffical  Survey.  [New 
Imperial  Series.]  vols.  ix.  x.  xxix.,  etc.  1874, 
etc.     4°  &  Fol.  1710.  b.  9,  10,  etc. 


Epigraphia  Indica,  and  Record  of  the  .  .  . 

Survey  . . .  Edited  by  J.  Burgess,  etc.  (*Vol.  iii., 
etc.,  published  ...  as  a  supplement  to  the  "Indian 
Antiquary."  Vol.  iv.,  etc.,  edited  by  E.  Hultzsch.) 
1892,  etc.     Fol.  &  4°.  1710.  b.  13,  14. 

In  progress. 


Legislative  Council.   See  Madras,  Presidency 

of. — Board  of  Revenue.  s-ULj<3^LouiB^Lninu  .  .  . 
fftLi—iEissrr  i^  [Rules,  etc.,  for  the  administra- 
tion of  the  Salt  Acts.]    [1867.]    8°.    14170.  g.  5.(1.) 

&eQeo  LjQirirQt^^ir  QatriL.   Act  no.  viii. 


of  1859,  etc.  [The  Civil  Procedure  Code.  Edited 
with  notes  by  V.  K.  Raghavacharyar.]  pp.  143. 
Q3=esricsruL^L-ss3nJb  <z^ero  {^Madras,  1870.]       8°. 

.  14170.  g.  5.(2.) 


Acts  of  the  Government  of  India 


Act 


no.ix.  of  1871.  <sB.^sr<s(S^^^-j&-6u^  ^dBtl®, 
The  Indian  Limitation  Act,  1871.  <5B=sysr«(^D^^(u 
g)/5^(?^<y^^ia/r6U/s?ff"6jriUcF;Ft_L_tD.  (*Viya- 
vaharatharunghinee.  Supplement.  December 
1871.)    pp.80.   Madras, 1811.   8°.     14170.  g.  2.(2.) 


INDIA  (continued).  Acts  of  the  Government  of 
India  .  . .  Act  no.  viii.  of  1871.  «jyer«@»^^. 
^-&ijfi  .^itLQ.     The  Indian  Registration  Act, 

1871,  «^S7-<E  (q^^^ili  ^i^iu&sr  if^^en)^- 
Qirs^shr  .^iiL®,  (*Viyavaharatharunghinee, 
Supplement,  May,  1872.)  pp.  68,  Madras,  1872. 
8°.  14170.  g.  2.(1.) 

The  Indian  Evidence  Act.  Or  Act  i.  of  1872, 

as  amended  by  Act  xviii.  of  1872.  @/b^Co^^^- 
^•F  ^irtLQ  .^^iL®.  pp.  viii.  83.  Madras,  1872. 
8°-  14170.  g.  7. 

The  Indian  Penal  Code.     Containing  Acts 

no.  xlv.  of  1860,  no.  vi.  of  1864,  and  no.  xxiv.  of 
1870.  ^ih^iu&sr  iSesre^  QairC  ^.  pp.  ii.  125. 
Madras,  1872.     4°.  14170.  g.  8.(1.) 

Act  no,  xix.  of  1872,       «jy5r2.@D^^- 

<x3i,-eu^  ^«il®.     p.  i.      [Madras,  1872.]     8°. 

14170.  g.  8.(2.) 

Act  no.  X.  of  1872,     The  Code  of  Criminal 

Procedure,  (^ppeQ^s" ir Rdssvi ■i^'S' iLl-Ld  ensir^Lh 
«^sra.(^D^^-ao-a;^  ^slLQ,  pp.  229,  xiv. 
83  J    1  plate.     Madras,  l8Td.     S°.         14170.  g.  9. 

The  Indian  Contract  Act.     ^ib.^  Q^a'^- 

^13,    am^atriiL®   .^iiL®.       Or  Act  no.  ix.  of 

1872,  e<c.   pp.134.   Madras,\81\.    8°.    14170.  g.  1. 

(tAct  no.  iii.  of  1873  ,  ,  ,  The  Madras  Civil 


Courts' Act,  1873.  iEj>j<srrfi.(^O^^iu  Qs'&reirutL- 
t^essTih  ^aSeu  Q^rriTLL®  .^-iiL®.)    pp.  24.     [Ma- 
dras, 1874?]      8°.  14170.  g.  5.(3.) 
No  title-paye. 


M^sQ6urr^LD(^a-ifl      er^uixt      ^iSuia'iL 


L^sfO^aiii.     [Niti-vivada-maiijari,     Various  acts, 

in  Tamil,  edited  with  commentaries  and  examples 

by  S.  S.  Venka^a-ramana  Aiyar.]     Madras,  1901, 

etc.    8°.  ,  14170.  g.  23. 

In  progress  f 


Post  Office.      See  Postal  Guide,      Postal 

Guide,  etc.     1904,     8°.  14172.  i.  23 

INDIAN  CHRISTIANS,  Sketches  of  South  Indian 
Christians.  Lives  of  [14]  Tamil,  Telugu,  and 
Malayalam  Christians,  ^is^iu  ®j£l<sn)^eufraetiiesr 
^sQiu  o'^^^irff  3^(^aslo.  [Translated  by 
Joseph  David  from  the  English.]  pp.  86,  Ma- 
dras, 1896,     12».  14171.  a.  14. 


115 


INDIAK- 


-JAFFXA 


116 


INDIAN  CHRISTIANS  (continued).  Sketches  of 
Indian  Christians.  ^is^tu  Siplm^i£6uirse\flssT 
^eQiu  ■3=f\^^ira'  sfQFf'iaLb.  pp.Yi.264.  Madras, 
1897.      12°.  14171.  a.  22. 

INNASI-TAMBI,    Trikonamalai  A.       See   Antoni- 

KUTTI   AnNAVIYAK.     o  °  »    Q  rff  <srV ^  3"  LD lU  S IT ^ ^ &ST LD . 

[Kiristu-samaya-kirttanam.  Edited  by  Innasi- 
tamti.]      1891.     8°.  14170.  c.  38. 

INftUIRIES.  Devout  Inquiries.  A  conversation 
between  a  convert  to  Christianity  and  his  minis- 
ter .  .  .  u^^iBiriLi—LD.  Second  edition,  pp.  12. 
Jaffna,  1842.     12°.  14170.  b.  1.(41.) 

INSTEUCTION.  Good  Instruction  .  .  .  mpLj^^. 
[A  Christian  tract.]  Second  edition,  pp.  12. 
Jaffna,  1844.     12°.  14170.  b.  1.(26.) 

IRAIYANAR.  [For  works  current  under  the  name 
of  Per-asiriyar,  sometimes  identified  with  Iraiya- 
nar :]     See  Peb-asieiyae. 

^e!Dpiu^jraLjQuir(f^Grr     [Iraiyanar-aga- 

porul.  A  treatise  upon  the  art  of  erotic  poetry. 
With  a  commentary  ascribed  to  Nakklranar. 
Edited  by  S.  V.  Damodaram  Pillai.]  pp.  iii.  i. 
180.  (3.j^6Jrs!irLjtlL_s32frtii  auir^  [Madras,  1883.] 
8°.  14172.  e.  25. 

IRATTAIYAR.  [12  occasional  verses,  with  inter- 
pretation.] See  Tani-padal.  {^/BsSuurrt—p- 
fiSjriL®)  [Tani-padat-tirattu.]  pp.  210-216. 
[1892,  etc.]     8°.  14172.  c.  39.(5.) 

IRATTINAVELir.     See  Ratna-yelu. 

IRSHAL  al-'IBAD.  ^oo^...  ^jpuFn ^eo  ^uir^, 
[Irshad  al-'ibad.  A  treatise  on  the  Muhammadan 
faith,  translated  from  the  Arabic  by  Muhyi  al-Din 
Sultan  Pillai.]  pp.  viii.  152.  Q'3=mdssr  [Madras^ 
1901.      8°.  14173.  b.  6. 

ISIDORE,  Saint.  ^ir^-Quj&s^L.  §)SlQ^rrfr  ^/fl^- 
^iTLb.  [Life  of  St.  Isidore.]  pp.  36.  lu/rj^uurr- 
esarih  [Jaffna,]  1898.      16°.  14170.  a.  39.(3.) 

iSVAR'-AIYAR,  K.N.  See  Aw aiy ar.  —  Single 
Worls.  o  o  o  Qmir&sTempQeuihflesT  ip  [Konrai- 
vendan.     Edited  by  Isvar'-aiyar.]      1894.      16°. 

14172.  a.  10.(4.) 
ITIHASA-MANJARI.  Ithihasa  Manjari  Series.  [A 
collection  of  works  on  epic  and  religious  legends. 


in  prose  versions  by  Shanmukham  Pillai.]     (Qen- 

Q^irui9(/niEJsemrLDrr Siu  i-jirirQes!ST^s.iT'fLD(^.fii].'\ 

O^-mSssr  «ji/=iV=^  [Madras,  1888]-I894.      8°. 

14172.  d.  11. 

The  tvorha  puhlished  in  this  series  are  separately  cata- 
logued under  the  headings  : — 

Kamhan. 

Maha-hharatam. 

Furanas. — Skanda-purariam. 
The  Tamil  title  given  above  is  that  p^-inted  on  the  wrapper 
of  the  fascicules. 

lYAGA  PILLAI.      See  Iago  Pillai. 

JACOLLIOT  (Louis).  Theatre  Indou.  La  Deva- 
dassi.  Bayadere.  Com^die  (-f-attribuee  a  un  certain 
Parasourama),  en  quatre  parties,  traduite  du 
tamoul  [?]  par  Louis  Jacolliot.  pp.  46.  Paris, 
Bruxelles  [printed],  1868.      8°.  14170.  1.  34. 

Le  Pariah  dans  I'Humauit^.     [Followed  by 

a  translation  of  portions  of  the  Kural.]  pp.  347, 
ii.     Paris,  1876.      8°.  10058.  cc.  1. 

JAENICKE  (David).  The  life  of  Rev.  R.  Sathia- 
naden  of  Tanjore.  ^^^ir^lr  y^ireff'a  >t^^iu- 
iBir^^iuiT  ^(sQiu  s'fi^^R.B-  aqr^isLD.  pji.  ii.  60. 
Tranquehar,  1893.      8°.  14170.  bb.  4. 

JAFFNA.  lun  LpuurrassT  eiy)  eii u su ija .  [Yarpana- 
vaibhavam.  An  account  of  the  history  of  Jaffna. 
Followed  by  Lankai-bhumi-sastra-sangraham,  a 
brief  geographical  sketch  of  Ceylon.  Edited  by 
V.  V.  Sada-siva  Pillai.]  pp.  ii.  71.  Madras,  1884. 
12°.  1417L  d.  4. 

A  new  edition  of   the  Thesawaleme    [i.e. 

Desa-varamai],  or,  The  Laws  and  Customs  of 
Jaffna,  together  with  the  decisions  of  the  various 
courts  on  the  subject  ...  up  to  1861.  The 
English  translation  of  the  Seventy-two  Orders. 
The  Ordinances  no.  18  of  1806  and  no.  1  of 
1842.  Mr.  Atherton's  edition  of  the  Thesa- 
waleme, with  original  notes.  And  an  appendix, 
including  the  Tamil  version  of  the  Thesawaleme, 
the  Tamil  version  of  the  Seventy  two  Orders, 
and  a  Tamil  translation  of  the  most  important 
Schedule  &  Pre-emption  Cases.  By  Henry  Francis 
Mutukisna.  pp.  iv.  vii.  xix.  iv.  ii.  xlviii.  736, 
vii.  104.     Colombo,  1862.      8°.  14170.  g.  3. 

The    Tesawalainai  ;     or,    The    Laws    and 

Customs  of  the  Malabars  of  Jaffna.  Promul- 
gated   by  the  Dutch  Government   of  Ceylon   in 


1 


117 


JAFFNA- 


-JAYAN-GONDAN 


118 


the  year  1707  . . .  Reprinted  from  the  edition  . . . 
by  Advocate  H.  F.  Mutukisna.  pp.  30.  Oolombo, 
1891.      8°.  05319.  k.  3. 


Church   Missionary   Society.       The    ninth 

(♦eleventh)  Annual  Report  of  the  Jaffna  C.M.S. 
Native  Missionary  Association  for  1891-92  (*1893- 
94).  .  .  .^plaensuu^^a^Ld.  2  pts.  Jaffna, 1892- 
1894.      ]2°.  14170.  a.  49.(3.) 

Kiristu-mata-Tcliandana-sabhai.        <si^fiLci. 

[Katlidam.  A  letter  from  the  An ti -Christian 
Society  of  Jaffna  to  the  Christian  Missionaries.] 
pp.12.  luirLfiuuiresunJa  o'lieuS^^  [Jaffna,  1887.1 
16°,  14170.  a.  40.(1.) 

LCiinE'3'  Quira-esr  6Qey>s(i^  [Mamsa- 


bhojana-vilakku.  A  tract  against  the  use  of 
animal  food,  giving  opinions  of  English  authors.] 
pp.  10.  luiripuuiressTLci  eQQjrir^  [Jaffna,  1889.] 
16°.  14170.  i.  1. 

Mlechchha-mata-hhandana-sabhai.    °  °  °  lB- 


Qev-3''9'm^a6mL-6sr<3'uir  •xrr<SBe\)(o'Xirey,Lh.  [Mlech- 
chha-mata-khandana-sabha-kakala-ghoshara,  or 
Kiristu-mata- tula-vatulam.  An  anti-Christian 
tract,  addressed  to  the  Theistic  Hindu-mata- 
khandana-sabhai.]  pp.  12.  lurrj^uurrsmih  eQQir^ 
[Jaffna,  1891.]      12°.  14170.  a.  49.(2.) 

• Native  Evangelical  Society.     Forty-seventh 


Annual  Report  of  the  Jaffna  Native  Evangelical 
Society.  1893  .  .  .  ^pHemauu^^MLB.  pp.36. 
Manippay,  1894.     12'^.  14170.  a.  49.(6.) 

Saiva-imripdlana-sahhai.       Sey^^Qjrirs 

semi^esr  ^Aairir  flemu-esTLD,  [Siva-droha- 
khandana-dhikkara-dandanam.  An  answer  to  the 
tract  entitled  Siva-droha-khandanam  by  Vetti- 
ver  Pillai.]  pp.  13,  Qa^esrSssr  ^irQpQ  [Madras, 
1896.]     16°.  14170.  d.  57. 

Saiva-prulcasa-sabhai.   uirevufri—ixi,  [Bala- 

patham.  A  series  of  readers  for  schools,  issued 
by  this  Society,  and  comprising :— pt.  i.  (fasc.  2), 
Anvaiyar's  Atti-sudi  and  Konrai-vendan ;  pt.  ii., 
a  reader  by  T.  Kailasa  Pillai ;  pts,  iii,  and  v., 
readers  by  K.  V,  Velu  Pillai.]  pts.  1-3,  5.  mm^esr- 
6/3 S uj  [J-fl/na,  1893-1894.]    12°  &  8°,   14172.  h.  92. 


63)  ff  SU  .^  S^  S33r  LJ 


£air 


JLCl, 


[S: 


aiva- 


dushana-pariharam.     Answers  to  Christian  adver- 


saries of  the  Saiva  system,  republished  in  Madras.] 
pp.  ii.  72.  0<?6sr6!>ruLLi_«a9rti  d;^.9>>o  [Madras, 
1890.]      8°.  14170.  e.  40. 

JAGA-NATHA  NAYTJpU,  M.  6inueifi.%s6vuih  ,  ,  , 
Hindu  Pharmacopcoia.  Compiled  from  various 
ancient  standard  works  of  reputation,  with  an 
index  of  diseases  and  remedies  ...  by  M.  Jaga- 
natham  Naidu.  Second  edition,  pp.  xvi.  52,  310. 
Madras,  1906.      8°.  14171.  g.  9. 

JAGA-EATT  MUDALIYAE,  Rdyapuram  A.S.,  of 
St.  Mary's  College,  Madras.  See  Beschi  (C.  G,  E.). 
Q^LDUirsuesaB  ^  [Tem-bav-ani.  Edited  with  in- 
terpretation by  Jaga-rau.]    1901.    8°,    14170.00.8. 

University  of  Madras,      The  Tamil  Text 

Examiner  for  the  Matriculation  Examination, 
1898.      pp.  i.  128,  xii.      Madras,  1898.      8°. 

14172.  b.  16.(2.) 

JAGGAIYA  PILLAI  (C.  P.),  Olichittira  Naya- 
num,  or  Practice  of  Photography,  in  Tamil, 
e^eifl'3-S^^ir  iBiuesrth.  pp.  2,  3,  53.  Madras, 
1884.      8°.  14170.  i.  13. 

JAIMINI.  [For  the  Arudha-sastram  or  Nana- 
pradipikai,    ascribed   to  Jaimini  :]    See   Aeudha- 

SASTKAM, 

^lUQf^iSsuiriSuJih  t^  [Jaya-muni-vakyam, 

or  Jaya-muni-sutra-mori-peyarpu.  A  book  on 
astrology,  professing  to  be  a  translation  of  the 
Aphorisms  of  "  Jaya  Muni,"  i.e.  Jaimini.  Edited 
by  U.  Vaidi-linga  Jodishar.]  pp.66,  ueu  [Madras, 
1874.]     8°,  14172.  b.  20. 

JANANENDRIYANGAL.  d^esTQ&sriB^iBiuiiasrr. 
[Jananendriyangal,  A  Christian  tract  on  sexual 
abuses.]  pp.  24.  luiri^uuiressTiJb  ^^n®^ 
[Jaffna,  1854.]      12°.  14170.  i,'5. 

JANARDANAM  PILLAI.    See  Jenakttanam  Pillai. 

JAYA  MUNI.      See  Jaimini. 

JAYAN-GONDAN.  a^iuiiQairesnTL^rrsisr  ^Q^e^^- 
Qa'uj^  6s eQ IB ^ ^ ^ u u jr esufl .  [Kalingattu  parani. 
A  poem  on  the  conquest  of  Kalinga  by  the  Chalu- 
kya  king  Raja-kesari  Varma,  or  Kulottunga  Soja 
Deva  I,  Edited  with  introduction  by  V.  G.  Siirya- 
narayana  Sastri.]  pp.31,  130,  i,  Madras,  1898. 
12°,  14172.  a.  49. 

No.  1  of  the  Ealai-majil-kalSpam. 


119 


JAYAN-GONDAN- 


-JONES 


120 


JAYAN  -  GONDAN  (continued).  The  Kalingattu 
Parani.  [Extracts  with  English  analysis  by  V. 
Kanaka-sabhai  Pillai.]  1890.  See  Pkeiodical 
Publications. — Bombay.  The  Indian  Antiquary, 
etc.     vol.  xix.,  pp.  329-345.      1872,  etc.      4°. 

14096.  e.  (vol.  19.) 

aeBiEHE^^iuuir 6ssB.     [Kalingattu  parani. 


the  Eaja-paramparyam  and  Avatarain.  In  Tamil 
and  English,  with  Tamil  commentary,  etc.]  See 
Academies,  etc. — Madras. —  University  of  Madras. 
Copious  notes,  etc.     1898.      8°.      14172.  b.  16.(1.) 

JAYA-RAMA  CHETTIYAR,  S.  See  Madras,  Fresi- 
dency  of.  Q-srmdssr  en^ireQihujir-s'S'uiTeio^iuujLnir- 
iBiT^  ■a^iT'S'mikimerr  ^  [The  Standing  Orders  of 
the  Madras  Board  of  Revenue.  Translated  by 
Jaya-rama.]      [1868.]    8°.  14170.  g.  6. 

JEGA-NATHA  pillai,  Pi'i^ai,  Dasavadhdnam. 
See  Alayandar.  o  o  "  <^ir<s!reuirQtLu.  ^  [Nana- 
vasittav-amala-ramayanam.  Edited  by  Jega- 
natha.]      1890.     8°.  14172.  b.  41. 

See  Ananta  BhIrati.     \-tf  .  .  .  Sir^^^. 

[Vedanta-  desika-vaibhava-prakasikai-kirttanai. 
Edited  by  Jega-natha.]     [1890.]     8°.    14172.0.37. 


JEGA-EAU   MUDALIYAR. 

LITAE. 


See  Jaga-rau  Muda- 


JENARTTANAM  pillai,  Kalambur  Naga-ncltham. 

o  o  o  jj^  ,F lb ^ jr &s) T ■!F i  ■siLi^iULD.  [Chandra-hasa- 
kattiyam,  also  styled  Poramai-vetti.  Verses  on 
the  legend  of  Chaudra-hasan.]  pp.  ii.  27.  Qeii^nriir 
[Vellore,]  1893.     12°.  14172.  a.  35.(2.) 

JENSEN  (Herman).  A  practical  Tamil  Reading 
Book  for  European  beginners.  [In  Tamil,  with 
English  notes.]  pp.  4,  162,  2.  Madras,  1882. 
8°.  14172.  h.  77. 

A  Classified  Collection  of  Tamil  Proverbs, 

[with  translation,  explanations,  and  indices,]  by 
the  Rev.  Herman  Jensen,  pp.  xxiv.  499.  London, 
Madras  [printed],  1897.      8°.  14171.  b.  2. 

[Another  copy,  with  a  different  title-page.] 

London,  1897.     8*.  2318.  h.  12. 

Forms  part  of  "  Trubner's  Oriental  Series." 

JEREMIAH  (S.  S.),  called  also  C.  Sinna-tambi 
Pii.LAi.  Jubilee  Songs,  composed  for  the  occa- 
sion  of  the  celebration    of   Her  Most  Gracious 


Majesty  the  Queen  Empress  Victoria's  accession 
to  the  throne,  etc.      [f^imemlmiriuSliuinr  .^jffl- 

pp.  16.     Manippay,  1887.      8°.        14172.  c.  28.(2.) 
eQSiLi—  6iiir3=SLD  ^    [Visitta-vachakam.] 


(*  Tamil    Senior  Reader,    first    part  .  ,  .  Second 
edition.)     pp.  viii.  120.     Jaffna,  1886.      12°. 

14172,  h.  72. 

^l8i^    ^is^itld   Li^fiSLo.       Tamil    Fifth 


Reader,    pp.116.   Jaffna,1892.    12°.    14172.  h.  88. 

JESU-DAS  (Daniel).  The  Tamil  Tutor,  or  Tamil 
Gi'ammar  &  Language.  Containing  various  infor- 
mation on  the  study  of  the  language,  arranged 
and  adapted  for  use  in  Lower  Secondary  Classes  . . . 
New  edition.  {*^l8^  .^^/flujsir  ^eve\)^  ^Sip 
^icO<iss!!3Tnpu::  urrems^ii^ih.)  pp.  ii.  248,  38.  Tri- 
chinopoly,  1901.      12°,  14172.  ee.  12. 

The  numeration  begins  vnth  p.  9 ;  there  are  no  pp.  1-8. 

JESU-DASAN  PILLAI  (C).  See  Keene  (H.  G.). 
Persian  stories  .  .  .  translated  into  Tamil  by 
C.  Jesudasen  Pillay.      1840.     12°.        14172.  e.  2. 

JESTJS  CHRIST.  ^QiuanBiTiU'^ir  ^(r^3=3=^iBLD. 
[lyesu-nayakar-tiru-satakam]  ...  A  poem  of  one 
hundred  stanzas  on  the  character  of  Christ,  etc. 
pp.  114.      Manepy,  1850.      32°.  14170.  a.  2. 

De    Imitatione    Christi.       Q  rS eto ^ le ir ^ ir 

^^•rirjTiJD.  [Ascribed  to  Thomas  a  Kempis. 
Translated  from  the  Latin  by  S.  Nana-prakasa- 
nathar.]  pp.  390.  Lf^emeu  ^^rrrah-rFL.  [Pondi- 
cherry,  1863.]      16°.  14170.  a.  20. 

Q(7^&v^(ouiresrp    e^Q^is    (meinp    j^s\), 

(The  Imitation  of  Christ.  [Translated  by]  Atma- 
nathan.)     1905,  etc.     See  Periodical  Publications. 

-  Srirangam.     (£^  euirexlf  eQe\:)iretSlssT.     (Sri  Vani 

Vilasini.)      vol.  i.,  etc.      1905,  etc.     8°. 

14172.  m.  l.(vol.  1,  etc.) 
In  progress. 

JOHANNAS.      See  Jonas. 

JONAS,  T.C.B.  See  Sindhu-rayalu,  T.,  and  Jonas, 
T.G.R.  Baradha  Sungeeta  Swayabodini,  c<c.  1895. 
12°.  14170.  i.  45. 

JONES  (J.  P.).  See  THEOLoav.  Outlines  of 
Systematic  Theology,  etc.  [Edited  and  revised  by 
J.  P.  Jones.]      1901.      8°.  14170.  bbb.  1. 


121 


JOSEPH- 


-KADAVUN 


122 


JOSEPH  (A.).  A  Cumini  Poem  on  Coffee 
Planting,  with  English  translation.  (Co«/ru/i?« 
S(^c^i  ^LDiB.)  pp.  i.  71,  22.  Jaffna,  1869. 
8".  14172.  b.  31. 

JOSEPH  (PuviMANNA-siNGA  Mddauyar).  See  Puvi- 

MANNA-SIKGA  MtJDALlYAB  JoSEPE. 

JOSEPH  MUNSHI  (A.).      See  Munshi  (A.  J.). 

JOYES  (Walter).  See  Gartiiwaite  (L.).  First 
Header  . . .  Edited  bj  W.  Joyes,  etc.     1879.     12°. 

14172.  h.  25. 

See  Pavanandi.     Grammatica  Tamuliensis, 

or  An  English  version  of  the  .  .  .  Nunnool  .  .  . 
By  W.  Joyes  and  S.  Samuel  Pillay,  etc.  1848- 
1851.     8°.  14172.  f.  10. 


[Another  copy.] 


14172.  f.  20. 


Second  Reader,  Tamil... ^irssun^irLhurr l_- 

L/eJu^ati,     pp.  xii.  183.     Madras,  1878.     16°. 

14172.  h.  27. 
JUBILEE.  Jubilee  Tract.  Jaffna  Bible  Society — 
1853  (J  designed  to  show  .  . .  the  extensive  opera- 
tions of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society, 
the  great  difference  between  the  Bible  and  the 
sacred  books  of  the  Hindus,  etc.).  Qeu^niBu^s^m- 
a^Q&sr  LnQsTpsFeu^&n^uupiSuJLf^i^aLCi.  pp. 
24,  iv.     Jaffna,  1853.      12°.  14170.  b.  28. 

JUDSON  (Adoniram).  The  Life  of  Dr.  Judson. 
.  .  .  jgL-sruoir  (Suir^aiflevr  a'fl^^irs'  SrQ^ssili. 
pp.  91.     Madran,  1879.      16°.  14170.  a.  26. 

KACHI  SASTEI,  Valavanur.  See  Pdranas.  — 
Bralimdnda-puranam.  er uSS est ^)ir ir  .  .  .  ^^Qlj/t^- 
ev u jr rr swr ih .  [Adipura-tala-puranam.  Metrically 
adapted,  on  the  basis  of  the  version  of  Kachi 
Sastri.]      [1896.]      8°.  14170.  ee.  8. 

KACHIY  -  APPAB,,  Kanchi  Kdlattiy-appar.  See 
Puranas.  —  Skanda  -  pur  an  am.  aiB^i^jriremiJa. 
[Kanda-puranam.  Adapted  into  Tamil  verse  by 
Kachiy-appar.]      [1869.]      8°.  14170.  f.  3. 

See  PtJRANAS.  —  Slcanda-purdnam.     am^- 

uniressrix)  [Kanda-puranam.  In  the  metrical  ver- 
sion of  Kachiy-appar.]    1896,  efc.    8°.    14170.  f.  23. 

See    PoRANAS. — Shanda-purdnam. 

\j^  am^LjiiiTessT  ^  [Kanda-purana-churuk- 
kam.  A  prose  epitome  of  Kachiy-appar's 
Kanda-puranam.]    1907.     8°.      14170.  e.  28. 


KACHIY  •  APPAR,    Kuiicld-  Kfihdtiij-appar 
tinued).     See  Puranas. — Skanda-purdnam. 
LfiriresnTLC).    [Kanda-puranam,  Taraka-vadha 
lam.      In   the   version   of    Kachiy-appar. 
life  of  the  latter  and  commentary.]      1900 
[Univerait;/  of  Madras ;  B.A.  Examination.] 

14172.  bb 

See  Puranas. — Skanda-purdnam.  °  ^  o 

LjirnsmTLB     i^       [Teyvayanaiy-ammai-tiru- 
patalam.      From  the  Skanda-puranam  as 
lated  by  Kachiy-appar.]    [1889.]    8°.    14170 


{eon- 

-pata- 

With 

8°. 

6.(6.) 

mana- 

trans- 

e.  30. 


See  Puranas. —  Skanda-puranam.     am^- 

LjjT/restinD  i^^  [Valliy-ammai-tiru-mana-patalam. 
From  the  Skanda-puranam  as  translated  by 
Kachiy-appar.]      [1886.]     8°.  14170.  e.  25. 

See   Puranas.  —  Skanda-purdnam.     sm^- 

Ljirnssur ^  [Kanda-purana-vachanam.  TheKanda- 
puranam,  done  into  prose.]  1890-1891.  8°.  \_Iti- 
hdsa-manjari  iSene*.]  14172.  d.  11. 

KACHIY-APPAR,  Tirutanigai,  disciple  of  Siva- 
fidnar,  of  Tiruvdvadudurai.  See  Puranas. — Vind- 
yaka-purdnam.  uir iriseiiLjirtreissTih  i^  [Vinayaka- 
puranam,  or  Bhargava-puranam.  A  metrical 
version  by  Kachiy-appar.]    1899.    8°.    14170.  f.  15. 


See  Puranas. —  Vindyaka-purdnam. 

uirirS'Xeu  lj jr ir esarih  ^  [Vinayaka-puranam, 
or  Bhargava-puranam.  A  prose  paraphrase 
of  the  metrical  version  by  Kachiy-appar.] 
1899.      8°.  14170.  ee.  19. 

0  00  ^Hi^QuLj HIT essria.    [Kanchi-puranam. 

The  local  Saiva  legends  of  Conjevaram.  The  first 
part  by  Siva-nanar,  and  the  second  part  by  his 
disciple  Kachiy-appar.  Edited  with  commentary 
by  T.  K.  Subba-raya  Chetti.]  [1891,  etc.]  4°.  '  See 
SivA-NANA  SvAMi,  TiruvdvaduduTai.        14170.  f.  14. 

\J^  .  .  .  fi'Si^snaui^ffrresstui.      [Tanigai- 


puranam.  A  series  of  poems  upon  the  sacred 
legends  of  Tanigai  (Tirutani).  Edited  by  S.  V. 
Damodaram  Pillai.]  pp.  iv.  ii.  426.  Q a^ &si esr u lL- 
t_6!)3r£Jj  <9?u/r^u  [Ifacfras,  1883.]     8°.    14170.  e.  64. 

KADAVUir  MA-MUNI,  Tiru-chittambalam.  ^(5- 
6uiT^m,]riTL]irire33TLJa.  [Tiruvadavurar-puninam. 
A  poetical  account  of  the  legends  relating  to  the 
Saiva  poet  Manikka-vachakar.      Edited  by  N.  C. 


123 


KADAVUN- 


-KALA-MEGHAM 


124 


Tamb'-aiya  Pillai.]  pp.  75.  luiri^uunesjT^^ 
eB^iu  {Jaffna,  1893.]      8°.  14171.  a.  9. 

LjjriressrLD.  [Tiru-vadavurar-puranam,  or  Manikka- 
vachakar-puranam.  Witli  a  paraphrase  by  KaScbi- 
puram  Kumara-svami  Desikar.  Edited  by  Tiruv- 
arunai  Sabha-pati  Svami.]  pp.  232  ;  10  plates. 
Qs^eirSssr  [Madras,]  1896.     12°.  14171,  a.  10. 

0  0  0    Qn^euir ^&uirtii-setTLj  snressTQpLD   .  .  . 


^Q^G&iiJbUTeineuiLjtii.  [Tiruvadavur-adigal-pura- 
i.iam.  Followed  by  the  Tiruv-em-bavai  of  Manikka- 
vachakar.  Edited  by  M.  K.  Ver  Pillai.]  pp.  66,4. 
^^enLai9  [Jaffna,  1897.]      8°.  14171.  a.  16. 

^(ifjeuir^^iriTLjjriressTeUiS-mLh     [Tiruvada- 

viirar-purana-vachanam.  The  Tiruvadaviirar- 
puranam,  rendered  into  prose  by  P.  Vasudeva 
Mudaliyar.]  See  Tiru-mueai.  —  Tiru-vdchakam. 
0 '5  0  ^(^su/r-Fffiii  ^  [Tiru-yachakam.]    1897.    8°. 

14172.  b.  57. 


esTii.)   [Manikka-vachaka-svamigal-purana-vacha- 

nam.    Aprose  version  of  theVadavurar-puranam.] 

pp.184.     [Marfras?  1870?]     16°.       14170.  d.  90. 

Without  title-page, 

The   sixth  chapter   of    the   Tiruvathavur 


Purana,  entitled  "The  Vanquishing  of  the  Buddh- 
ists in  Disputation."  Translated  ...  by  Simon 
Casie  Chitty.  (Journal  of  the  Ceylon  Branch 
of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society.  1846-7.  Vol.  i., 
no.  2,  pp.  63-83.)      Colombo,  1861.     8°. 

Ac.  8830.  (vol.  i.,  no.  2.) 

KADIRAI-VER  PILIAI,  N.,  of  Melai-Puloli,  Jaffna. 
See  Bala-subrahmanta  Kavi-eatar.  °  «  o  utpS^ 
^evuLjiriremLa  ^  [Parani-tala-puranam.  Edited 
with  paraphrase  by  Kadirai-ver  Pillai.]   1903.    12°. 

14170.  d.  80. 


See   Dictionaries.      ^iBipu   Qujrsjrir^. 

[Tamir-per-agaradi.       Enlarged    by   Kadirai-ver 
Pillai.]     1899.      8°.  14172.  f.  24. 


See  Ell'-appa  Navalae.    o  o  o  ^Q^euQff&iswi 

aevihum   ^    [Tiruv-arunai-kalambakam.      With 
commentary  by  Kadirai-ver  Pillai.]     1902.     8°. 

14172,  c.  47. 

See  Pc'RA.'^AS.—Kurma-purdnam.  ooo  ,^/fto- 

LiJirem   i^      [Kurma-puranam.      In  the  version 


of  Ativira-rama  Pandiyan.    With  commentary  by 
Kadirai-ver  Pillai.]    1898-1899.     8°.     14170.  ff.  6. 


See  Vaeada-raja  Panditak,  K.  R.     ejsrr^  Si 


LjjrrressTLD.    [Ekadasi-puranam.    Edited  and  anno- 
tated by  Kadirai-ver  Pillai.]      1898.      12°. 

14170.  ee.  21. 

See  Vaeada-raja  Panditar,  K.  E.    ooo  Qeu- 


irir^^iB  Ljmresur  ^  [Siva-ratri-puranam.  Edited 
with  commentary  by  Kadirai-ver  Pillai.]  1902. 
8°.  14170.  86.  59. 

SiUiSliiiiies^fiiu    ujaiQuLBLd.        [Subrah- 


manya-parakramam.  An  account  of  the  myths 
of  the  various  manifestations  of  the  god  Subrah- 
manya.]  pp.  xvi.  414,  ii. ;  90  plates.  Qo'skdssr 
urrirueu  [Madras,  1906.]      12°,  14170.  dd.  9. 

KADIRA-VER  PILLAI,  of  Tamhalagamam.,  Trin- 
comali.  Qs.irQemrs'n'u^sLCi  [Konesar-padigam. 
Hymns  to  Siva  as  worshipped  at  Trincomali.] 
pp.  12,  Q/eu6!n«u  eQQjrrr^  [Valuvettifurai,  1889.] 
16°,  14172.  a.  4.(2.) 

KADIEI  (Muhammad).      See  Muhammad  Kadiei. 

KADIR  SAHIB,  8.P.S.K.,  of  Fenang.  &s)irerviu 
Lcii^'S'ifl.  [Hasya-manjari.  9  humorous  tales.]  pp. 
17.    i3(S3)/B(3  [Penang,']  1898.    12°,    14171.  a.  6.(3.) 

KADIR  SAHIB,  Teralandurl.  See  Muhammad  'Abd 
al-KADiR  ibn  Adam. 

KADIR- VEL  KAVI-RAJA  PANDITAR.  See  Subba- 
eaya  Mudaliyar,  V.,  Mdtti-eama  Kavi-rayar,  G., 
and  Kadir-vel  Kavi-eaja  Panditar.  (-^  wp/oir- 
uirjr^iSif^^'Sesr  ^  [Maha-bharata-kirttanai.] 
[1905.]      8°.  14172.  bbb.  1. 

KADIR-VELTT  NADAR,  K.S.  uestsiu^Owsisr^Ln 
u(Sl(a^irefi  eQ  e\)  IT  if  LD ,  [Padu-doshi-vilasam,  or 
Pagaiyadam,  A  satiric  lyrical  drama.]  pp.  2, 
182.     Q^^skSssr  [Madras,]  1905.    8°,      14171.  k.  1. 

KAGANAR.     See  Vilambita  Naganae. 

KAILASA  PILLAI,  T.,  of  Jaffna.  See  Jaffna.— 
Saiva-praMsa-sahhai.  uireouiri—in.  [Bala-patham. 
Pt.  ii.,  a  reader  by  Kailasa  Pillai.]  [1893-1894.] 
12°  &  8°.  14172.  h.  92.  (pt.  2.) 

KALA-MEGrHAM.  \^  , ,  .  airen(oLoauLf&)<5i]iT  .  ,  , 
uiri^iuem&i.     [174  occasional  verses.    With  inter- 


125 


KALIDASA- 


-KAMALAKARA 


126 


pretation.]  See  Tani-padai,.  {f^sifluufri_/D. 
filinL®)  [Tani-padal-lirattu.]  pp.  1-89.  [1892, 
etc.]     8°,  14172.  c.  39.(6.) 

KALISASA.  jyL9s3(35/r/B<y/r(5/B^a)t£i.  [Abhijuana- 
sakuntalam.  An  abstract  in  Tamil,  with  occa- 
sional translations.]  See  Sundara-baja  Sarma,  D. 
euiuiren)  ...  uirirujir^.sq^LOLD.  (Vyasa  and  Vatsya- 
yana's  Bharyadharmam,  e<c.)  pp.  179-197.  1901. 
12°.  14085.  b.  44. 

o  o  0    s^iTQ^m^ey)    iBrrt-^siJb.     [Sakuntalam. 


Translated  by  N.  Vedachalam  Pillai.]  pp.  4, 146. 
1907.  See  Periodical  Publications.  —  Madras. 
o  o  o  1^ rr €ST a" IT s iTLti .  [Nana-sagaram.]  vol.  ii., 
no.  1— vol.  iii.,  no.  12.      1902,  etc.     8°. 

14172.  i.  10.  (vol.  2-3.) 

Qir>s_^^xdsiriBens.  [Megha-diita-karikai. 

A  metrical  version  by  S.  A.  Kumara-svami  Pillai, 
preceded  by  a  life  of  Kalidasa  and  glossary.] 
pp.  xiv.  20.  Qair3i(^eQs\)  ^iTQpQ  [Kolckuvil, 
1897.]     8°.  14170.  1.  32.(4.) 

^!!'(^'SiiLriiB^La.       [Raghu-vainsam.       A 

translation  into  Tamil  verse  by  Arasa-kesari  of 
Jaffna.  Edited  by  NaUQr  S.  Ponn'-ambala  Pillai.] 
pp.  i.  ii.  310,  i.  luirtpuuiressriJD  [,Jaffna,]  1887. 
8°.  14172.  b.  33. 

'     ^ /?■  (3  su  (i  5^    eus^esTLD.       [Raghu-varnsam. 

Translated   into  Tamil   prose,  with  introduction, 

by    S.  M.  Natesa    Sastri,   and    edited    by  V.  M. 

Sathakopa-ramanujacbaryar.]     Madras,  1901,  etc. 

8°.  14172.  bb.  2. 

In  progress. 


'  I'^ciu-'Siiouvib  - Qp^eoireii^  -  GMSo-tih    [Ra- 

ghu-vamsam.  Canto  i.,  in  Sanskrit,  edited  with 
literal  interpretations  and  paraphrase  in  Tamil, 
styled  Bala- sad -guru- bodhika,  by  Sirugalattur 
Rama-svami  Sastri.]  pp.  iv.  98.  ^Q^euir^ 
^inrssyr  [Tiruvadi,  1884.]     8°.  14070.  c.  44. 

KALLA-PIEAN  PILLAI,  S.  V.  See  Shakspeke  (W.). 
Ga/issflsry  eu/r^^aejr  (Shakespeare's  Merchant 
of  Venice,  in  Tamil,  by  S.  Y.  Kallapiran  Pillai.) 
1904.     12°.  14171.  i.  1.(2.) 

KALYANA-HATAKAM.  seQiuiresnTmirtsm.  [Kal- 
yana-natakam.  An  operatic  play  on  marriage- 
practices.  Edited  by  M.  Atma-natha  Bhagavatar.] 
pp.  94.     Q^euQairiLsnL-   [Devakota,]   1900,     8". 

14170.  1.  37.(3.) 


KALYANA-SUNDAEAM  PILLAI,  Muduhuhillur 
Ash(dvadhdnam  V.  <>'>°Qu>iuiufia'^iiQjr  isirt—OiiJa, 
[Moyy'-arichandira-na^akam,  A  drama  on  tho 
legend  of  the  truthful  Harijchandra.]  pp.  773. 
Madura,  Q^esrSssr  [Madras  printed],  1905.     8°. 

14171.  k.  5. 

KALYANA-SUIfDARA  MITDALIYAE,  Ash(dvadJ,d' 

nam  Puvai.  See  Rama-linga  Svami,  Tiruv-arvt- 
prahdsa-vallaldr.  o  o  o  ^q^su^lLuit  ^  [Tiruv- 
arut-pa-tiru-murai-tirattu.  Revised  by  Kalyana- 
sundara.]      1892.      8°.  14172.  d,  14. 

See   TiRUVERKATTa.       ^Qr^QeupsiriLQu- 

LjjTireniiTLD.  [Tiruverkattu-puranam.  Edited  by 
Kalyaiia-sundara.]      1903.      8°.  14170.  fF.  14. 

See   Uma-pati    Sivachabyar.       QeuLJt9jr- 

•xiTiFLD,  [Eight  works — viz.,  Neiiju-viciu-dudu, 
with  commentary  of  Kalyana-sundara,  etc.l  1897. 
8°.      [Mey-kanda-scittiram.']  14170.  S.  3. 

Q^^irib^i  s>L-i—dsiT,    [Siddhanta-kattalai. 

A  compendium  of  the  Saiva-Siddhantam.  Second 
edition.]     pp.  37.    QiFrndssr  [Madras,']  1890.    16°. 

14170.  d.  33.(1.) 

S^^irm^eii<resri^G^ei!srtJD.        [Siddhanta- 

vachana-bhiishanam.  A  dialectic  exposition  of  the 
Saiva  religious  philosophy.]  pp.  iv.  325,  ii.  O^sar- 
?asT  a uQq^.^  [Madras,  1902.]     12°.      14170.  d.  3. 

KALYAITA-SUNDAEA  SASTEI,-Sf««arm>-M.  SeeNiLA- 

KANTHA  DIkSHITAE.     \:;I^ .  ■  ■  <3i<^e)SlZioe^JBUT]^Sbo 

[Kali-vidambanam.  With  Tamil  translation  by 
Kalyana-sundara.]      1901.     16°.  14070.  a.  9. 

KAMAKSHI.  aiTLCiirai^  eS'mir  iQjruireuLD.  [Kiima- 
kshi-lila-prabhavam.  An  account  of  the  legends 
of  the  goddess  Kamakshi  and  her  cult  in  Conje- 
varam.  Translated  by  K.  E.  Alala-sundarara 
Pillai  and  M.  Bhairava  Sivacharyar.]  pp.  ii.  vi. 
104,  i.      Qs^&frSosr  [Madras,]  1906.      8°. 

14170.  eee.  20.(2.) 

KAMALAKAEA  BHATTAE,  son  of  Rdma-krushna. 

[Siidra- kamalakara,  or  Sudra  -  dharma- tattva. 
Part  ix.  of  the  Dharma-tattva,  treating  of  the 
religious  duties  of  the  fourth  caste.  In  Sanskrit, 
edited  with  a  commentary  called  Sudra-sarvasva 
and  Tamil  translation  by  Srinivasa  Dikshitar.] 
1901,  etc.     See  Periodical  Publications.  —  Chi- 


127 


KAMALA- 


-KAMBAN" 


128 


dambaram.  enj^smaSls^ir  etc.  [Brahma-vidya.] 
vol.  XV.,  no.  1,  etc.       1886,  etc.      4°. 

14096.  dd.  3.(vol.  15,  etc.) 

In  progress  ? 

KAMALA  MTTNI.  o  o  o  s^  irQp^^ifl  sir  eotLs^  star - 
QiDsisT^uLci  l^Qjrsrtss' iietv^jTiM.  [Rekhai-sastram, 
or  Sarnudrika-lakslianam.  A  metrical  treatise  on 
palmistry,  in  7  chapters.  Edited  by  P.  Marga- 
liriga  Nayanar.]  pp.  238.  iSjrLon-^  [Madras, 
1879.]      16°.  14172.  a.  19. 

KAMBAIf.  [For  editions  of  Bhima  Kavi-rayar's 
prose  version  of  the  Ramar-asva-medham  :]  See 
Bhima  Kavi-kayar. 

See    Selva-kesava-kata    Mudaliyae,    T. 

Kambar.      1902.     8°.  14171.  a.  53.(2.) 

See  Vinson  (B.  H.  J.).    Litterature  Tamoule 

Ancienne  .  .  .  Le  Ramayana  de  Kamban',  etc.  [An 
essay  on  the  poem,  with  translation  of  extracts.] 
1861.      8°.  14172.  b.  26. 

fj^Ln^   giLDUinrLniriuessrLD  Mire^ujaireisT- 

L-LD  y^  [Kamba-ramayanam,  Aranya-kiindam. 
With  exegetical  commentary  by  M.  R.  Kanda- 
sami  Kavi-rayar  and  S.  Venkata-rayalu  Nayudu. 
Edited  by  M.  R.  Arunachala  Kavi-rayar.]  pp. 
viii.  556.     O^ejr^  [Madras,']  1900,      8°. 

14172.  d.  25. 

.x  LD  u  jriruiinu  em  LD.     [Kamba- ramayanam, 

Surpanakhai-patalam,  from  the  Aranya-kandam. 
With  life  of  the  poet  and  commentary.]  pp.  127. 
See  Academies,  etc.  —  Madras. — University  of  Ma- 
dras. University  of  Madras.  B.A.  Examination, 
etc.     1900.     8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(6.) 

^J^LL^aihuirinninuessTLD  t^  [Kamba-rama- 


yanam,  Ayodhya-kandam.  With  paraphrase  and 
commentary  by  T.  Shanmukham  Piljai.]  pts.  i.- 
iv.     pp.  1-192.      Qa^ekSoST  [Madras,]  1896.     8°. 

14172.  d.  17. 

IJ^u>^iEi}iuinruiinu6S3nh.  ^Qiuir^^mir- 
aireisn_ih  ^  [Kamba-ramayanam,  Ayodhya- 
kandam.  With  commentary  by  T.  K.  Shddasava- 
dhanamSubba-rayaChetti.]  pp.374, 89.  [Madras,] 
1904.     8°.  14172.  bb.  12. 

o  o  o  [J^ui^aLtU!nTLciruj6is3rLCi  .  .  .  ank^ir- 
aaeistL-i},.  [Kamba-ramayanam, Sundara-kandam. 


Edited  by  K.  Cliidambara-uatha  Kavi-rajar.]  pp. 
171.  ^Q^0m&)Qeje8  aiQev  [TinneveUi,  1870.] 
8°.  14172.  c.  4. 

Kamba    Ramayanam.       Edited     [with    a 


summary  of  the  story]  by  Pandit  P.  R.  Krishnam- 
achariar  [and  with  an  English  preface  by  T.  K. 
Bala-subrahmanyam].  Sundarakandam  {am^ir- 
aireisrt—ih).  (Sri  Vani  Vilas  Tamil  Series  no.  1.) 
pp.  i.  xxxvi.  cii.  279.  ^iriEj<xil,  [Srirangam,] 
1907.     12°.  14172.  a.  62. 


\-f^u:s^  aLduiriTLBirujessT  eus'ssrih  ^  [Kamba- 

ramjlyanam,  Bala-kandam  to  Yuddha-k°.  Ren- 
dered into  prose  by  Shanmukham  Pillai.]  2  vols. 
1891-1893.  See  Itihasa-manjaei.  Ithihasa  Mau- 
jari  Series.     [1888]-1894.      8°.  14172.  d.  11. 


■sseifleir  a^Q^isnpLa  ...  u^jitldit  .^etveuQin^ujir- 
■xQpih  .  .  .  LdsireQiB^eu-fssTQptJD  ^  [Ramayana- 
vachanam.  Comprising  a  prose  summary  of 
Kamban's  Ramayanam  with  Otta-kiittar's  Uttara- 
kaudam,  Bhima  Kavi-rayar^s  Ramar-asva-medha- 
yagam,  and  Maha-vinda-vachanam  by  V.  Govinda 
Pillai.  Edited  by  Puduvai  Narayana-dasar.]  pp. 
436;  16  plates.    Qa=mdssr  [Madras^  1903.      8°. 

14172.  d.  27. 

^Pajr)/r<F  Q(vjrsi^L^inirSiu  u^u^^  athuirir- 

LCiiTujesjr  eus-esTLo.  [Kamba-ramayana-vachanam. 
A  prose  version  of  the  poem  of  Kamban,  and  also 
of  the  TJttara-kandam  of  Otta-kuttar.  Revised 
by  PalurVelu  Desikar.]  2  vols.  Madras,  IWZ. 
8°.  14172.  d.  2. 

ooo  fj^ic^^  lit  i_ijr  IT  LDiriu  em  a  a  (i^uQu  IT  Q^  err. 

[Kamba-ramayana-karu-porul.  An  epitome  of  the 
Ramayanam,  in  100  stanzas.  Edited  with  inter- 
pretation and  notes  by  K.  Purushottama  Muda- 
liyar.]  pp.  ii.  i.  iv.  ii.  121.  Qs'imesruiLL^eisnTLa 
[Madras,]  1882.     12°.  14172.  a.  24. 


— ^—  o  o  o  ^jTsnien^iumflir^  Q/)e\>uirt—th.  [Sa- 
rasvatiy-antadi.  An  artificial  poem  in  honour  of 
the  goddess  Sarasvati.]  pp.  14.  Q<3=^dssr  [Ma- 
dras,] 1887.     16°.  14172.  a.  7.(2.) 

[66  occasional  verses,  ascribed  to  Kambnn. 

With  interpretation.]    See  Tani-padal.    (f^stsflu- 


129 


KAMIL- 


-KANDA-SAMI 


180 


uiTL-ib^inLQl)  [Tani-padat-tirattu].  pp.  126-155. 
[1802,  etc.]     8°.  14172.  c.  39.(5.) 

KAMIL  WALi  DAIKKA.  See  [Addenda]  'Add  al- 
Kadib  Lebbai. 

KANAKA-SABHAI  PILLAI,  Kudalur.  eu (i^em ^ i- 
^iTLDesufl,  [Variia-chintamani.  A  dissertation  on 
the  Hindu  caste-system.  Preceded  by  divers  com- 
mendatory verses.  Edited  by  M.  R.  Arunachala 
Kavi-rayar.]  pp.  Ivi.  528.  Q-s'mdesr  [Madras,] 
1901.     8".  14170.  g.  22. 

ZANAKA-SABHAI  PIILAI,  F.  Tamil  Historical 
Texts  [with  translation.  Comprising  Poigaiyar's 
Kala-vaji,  Jayau-gondan's  Kalifigattu  parani,  the 
Vikrama-chorin-ula,  etc.]  1889,  etc.  See  Perio- 
dical Publications. — Bombay.  The  Indian  Anti- 
quary, etc.     vol.  xviii.,  etc.      1872,  etc.     4°. 

14096.  e.  (vol.  18,  etc.) 
In  progress  ? 

KANAKA-SABHAI  PILLAI,  V.,  of  CUdamharam. 
3siraJ3Mir  O  <5F  6V  cS  ojii  to  ear  i_/^  a /i.  [Kaniir-selliy- 
amman-badigam.  A  hymn  in  10  stanzas  on  the 
goddess  Selli  Amman  of  Kanur.]  pp.  8.  S^ih- 
ujrih  ujiiru&i  [Chidambaram,  1906.]      16°. 

14170.  d.  36.(6.) 

KANAKA-SABHA  PILLAI,  Uduvil  A.  ^Qsiren- 
3=ir^y5linh.  (The  Student's  Manual  of  Geography 
.  .  .  Part  i.  Asia.  Part  ii.  Europe.)  2  pts.  Ma- 
nipimy,  Madras,  1887-1890.    16°.  14172.  h.  50. 

KANDA  PILLAI,  Velanai.  See  Tattva-peakasa 
SvAMi.  o  °°  ^^^eiiLJt9iraiT3'Ln  i^  [Tattva-pra- 
kasam.     Edited  by  Kanda  Pillai.]      [1893.]      8°. 

14170.  6.  46. 

KANDAR- ADITTAR.  [For  the  hymns  of  this  author 
contained  in  the  Tiruv-isai-pa  :]    See  Tieu-murai. 

KANDA-SAMI  AlYAR,Tirutani'gai  Sara-vanaPeru- 
mal.  See  Ativiea-eama  Pandiyan.  emmi—^mi^^ 
[Naidadam.  With  comracntary  on  cantos  6-28  by 
Kanda-sami,  etc.]      [1842.]      8°.  14172.  b.  58. 

See  AtivIea-eama  Pandiyan.  ooo  gM/Bi-^sti 


^    [Naidadam.     With  commentaries  by  Kanda- 
sami,  etc.]     [1875.]      8°.  14172.  b.  59. 


See  Ativiea-eama  Pandiyan.     o  o  <>  emisL 


^iL  ^   [Naidadam.   With  commentaries  of  Kanda- 
sami,  etc.]     1881.      8°.  14172.  b.  14. 


KANDA-SAMI  AIYAR,  Tii-utanigai  ^ara-vana  Peru- 
mdl  (continued).  See  Auvaiyar.  —  Supposltiliout 
Works.  °o°  eQiBiriusir  jyaeusv  ^  [Vinayakar- 
agaval,  e<c.     Edited  by  Kanda-sami.]     1889.    16°. 

14172.  a.  33. 
KANDA-SAMI  KAVI-RAYAR,  Udumalaipetlai  M. 
Bama-sami,  of  Settur.  See  Kamban.  [f^  .  .  ,  an- 
LDiriuesdTLb  ^  [Kamba-ramayanam,  Aranya-kSn- 
dam.  With  commentary  by  Kanda-sami  and  Ven- 
kata-rayalu.]      1900.     8°.  14172.  d.  25. 


See  Shanmukham  Pillai,  S.A.    °  o  o  latrc 


u^irjbj^JLDirSoO  ^  [Malai-mattu-malai.  Edited  with 
commentary  by  Kanda-sami.]     1903.     8°. 

14172.  bb.  3.(6.) 

KANDA-SAMI  KAVI-RAYAR,  F,  See  Kanda-sami 
Pillai,  F.  S. 

KANDA-SAMI  MITDALIYAR,  Kalattur  Veda-giri. 
See  Agastyae.  <>  o  o  j>/sen>^iu  , .  .  en ir jS ■sb rr eQ lU iJo 
i^i  [Vata-kavyam,  etc.  Edited  by  Kanda-sami.] 
[1895]-1903.     8°.  14170.6.70-74. 

See  Agastyae.     °  °  °  mir^sireisrL.  euu9^- 


^ lu .IE IT eQ lu Lb  ^Q-/tr.  [Nalu-kanda-vaidya-kavyam. 
Edited  by  Kanda-sami.]     1896.    8°.     14170.1.48. 

See  SiDDHAEGAL.   oo  o  ^^Uiir oi^ IT iBrr ^Lo  i^ 

[Atma-rakshamirtam.  Edited  by  Kanda-sami.] 
[1874.]     8°.  14170.  i.  42. 

KANDA-SAMI  PILLAI,  of  Andar  Street,  Trichino- 
poll.  A  Manual  of  Practical  Cattle  Chintamani.  By 
Cundasawray  Pillay.  {LDiriL/^bisr  ^^(Suirs  &i- 
iQ^^ujQik^irLDsst^.)  pp.i.iv.  152.  Madras, \%^o. 
8°.  14170.  i.  33. 

KANDA-SAMI  YTLLkT^Madurai  Aru-viugam.  j^&)- 
eQ lu JT ■9- IT ssB  iBiri^sih,  [AUiy-arasani-natakam.  A 
play  on  the  legend  of  Arjuna's  marriage  with  the 
princess  AUi  of  Madura.]  pp.  168.  Madras,  1902. 
8°.  14170.  1.  59. 

eQ'3Bi—  ■nns^iB  (^^    (Vigata    Sundari.)     [A 

romance'  based  on  Shsikspere's  "  Taming  of  the 
Shrew."]    pp.  78,  ii.  Madras,  1906.  8°.    14171.  e.  8. 

No.  2  of"M.N.C.  Series." 

KANDA-SAMI  PILLAI,  Pdlahddu  Muttu-haru.  See 
[Addenda]  Bala-subeahmanya  Kavi-bayae.  L/tp- 
S^  fi&)Ljirneis3i  eus^esiLa.  [Parani-tala-purana- 
vachanam.  A  prose  paraphrase  by  Kanda-sami  of 
the  Parani-tala-puranam.]  1905.  12°.    14170.  dd.  2. 

K 


131 


KAKDA-SAMI- 


-KAPALA-MUETTI 


132 


KANDA-SAMI  PILLAI,  Virdhshimavgalam  Sinna- 
karuppana,  Kavi-rdyar.  injruirerr  LfjrirsssnD  eresr- 
QjiLb  Qeusrrirerr  lj r it etssr in .  [Velala-puranam,  or 
Marapala-p°.  A  poem  on  tlie  origins  and  religious 
traditions  of  the  Velalar  or  farmer  caste.  With  an 
account  of  the  author  by  N.  Muttu-sami  Upa- 
dhjayan,  and  introductory  verses  etc.  by  divers 
writers.]  pp.viii.  16,  208.  ft-Q jr it®  [Erode;]  1901 . 
8°.  14172.  bb.  7. 

KANDA-SAMI  PULAVAR,  Madurai.  ^(^LojSTra). 
LBan^o"  i^if^ema.  sQ&iaiT  ir  ■a^  it  n  s^iaS'a  •sld.  (*An 
abridgment,  in  the  Tamil  language,  of  the  Smriti 
Chandrica,  a  treatise  [by  Devanna  Bhattar]  on 
the  municipal  law  of  the  Hindus.  By  Madura 
Condaswami  Pulaver.)  [Vyavahara-sara-sangra- 
ham.  Edited  by  Venkat-raya  Sastri.]  pp.  ii.  i. 
i.  325,  ii.  iii.     Madras,  1826.     Fol.      14170.  g.  15. 

Vyavahara-sara-sangraha,  Abrege  substan- 

tiel    de   Droit,    d'apres    la    Smriti-tchandrika   ou 

Expos^  de  Loi.     (*  Legislation  Hindoue,  pnbli^e 

sousle  titre  de  Vyavahara-sara-sangraha  ou  Abrege 

substantiel  de  Droit  .  .  .  Traduite  du  Tamil   par 

F.-B.    Sice.)        pp.  xii.  251.        Pondichery,  1857. 

8°.  14170,  g.  14. 

The  first  title-page  is  a  translation  of  that  prefixed  to  the 
Madras  edition  of  1826. 

eQ  eu  a  it  If  3"  IT  IT  ■riki  Si  a  iB  in .     [Vyavahara-sara- 

saiigraham.  Edited  by  S.  S.  Siva-rama  Mudaliyar.] 
pp.  xvi.  ii.  121,  vi.  O-yesrSssr  [Madras,']  1894. 
8°.  14170.  g.  16. 

KANDA-SAMI  PULAVAR,  TIrupuvanam.  ooop^tj- 
y,eu6S3riEir^(iF/60ir.  [Tirupuvana-nathar-ula.  469 
Saiva  devotional  verses  to  the  local  deity.  Edited 
by  U.  V.  Saminath'-aiyar.]  pp.  ii.  3,  40.  0<ys3T- 
ejsruiLi—emin   [Madras,]  1904.     8°.      14170.  eee.  8. 

KANDA-SVAMI  AIYAR.      See  Kanda-sami  Aiyae. 

KANN' -AHMAD    MAKHDDM    MUHAMMAD.       See 

MakhdOm  Muhammad  ibn  MakhdOm  Pillai. 

KANN'-AIYA-DASAR,  Velur.  See  Maha-bhakta- 
vijayam.  ooo  ^j^Lnsir  uSi^eQ^iuin  [Maha-bhakta- 
vijayam.  Vol.  iii.,  iv.,  translated  by  Kann'-aiya- 
dasar.]      1905.     4°.  14170.  ff.  18. 

KANN'-AITA  NAYUDU,  Velur.    See  Mayan,   a 

s-ireuiriT^d^  QpuSlih^inneissfl.  [Sarvartha-sirpa- 
chintamani.     Edited  by  Kann'-aiya.]     1905.     8°. 

14171.  g.  5. 


KANN'-AIYA  NAYUDU,  Velur  {continued).  8^m- 
loQe^iT^in.  [Kichaka-vilasam.  A  drama  upon  the 
epic  story  of  Kichaka's  attempt  to  seduce  Drau- 
padi.]     pp.62.     Iforfras,  1897.     8°.      14170.1.47. 

KANNANAR,  Kumattur.  ^irestsri^iTin  u^^. 
[Decade  ii.  Ten  poems  on  the  Chera  king  Nedun- 
Cheraladan.]  Si'e  Padittu-pattu.  ooo  u^juj^ii- 
u^^   ^  [Padittu-pattu.]     pp.  1-23.     1904.     8°. 

14172.  bb.  14. 

KANN  AN  AYYA,  Tirultudandai  Purohita  Sen-dd- 
vianii.  o  o  o  SJ5'5&)Sejj^r3  8fi)oy»Tr'$(S'j§',s5D;3r X  si-=5S)3. 
[Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahamu.  A  book  of 
hymns,  offices,  etc.,  for  the  liturgies  of  the  Rama- 
nuji.  Vaishnavas,  in  Sanskrit,  Telugu,  and  Tamil. 
Edited  by  Madabhusbi  Tarka-tirtha  Ramanuja- 
charj'ar.]  pp.ii.96;  Iplate.  '^:iS^-&ion^  [Madras,] 
1902.     12°.  14033.  a.  46. 

KANN'-AYYA.     See  Kann'-aiya. 

KANN'-UDAIYA  VALLAL,  Slgdri,  disciple  o/Ndna- 
sambandhar.  in  it uj  it  ii  i9  jr  e\)  it u ia .  [Maya-prala- 
p.im.  A  Saiva  Vedantic  poem.  Edited  by  T. 
Shanmukham  Pillai.]  pp.  19.  Q.9-ewSs^  eQueu 
[Madras,  1869.]      16°.  14170.  d.  8.(1.) 

ooo  e^L^edQeonQda  ^sVQpib  ,. .   S-esMTiuih 

[Orivil  odukkam.  A  work  on  Vedantic  philosophy. 
With  a  commentary  by  Tirupoiur  Chidambara 
Svami.  Edited  by  T.  Mrugesa  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  v. 
404.     Q^ekssruLLL-smia  [Madras,]  1875.     16°. 

14170.  d.  17. 

oco  ^j^eQQ&iirQiiE  Qpevin.  [Orivil  oduk- 
kam. Edited  by  A.  Rama-sami  Svami.]  pp.  ii. 
44.     Qir^iTSsBT  [Madras,]  1888.    12°.      14170.  d.  29. 

ooo  ^L^/aQGleoirQisin,     [Orivil  odukkam. 

With  Chidambara  Svami's  commentary,  and  an 
exposition  by  Chidambaram  Rama-linga  Svami  of 
the  sirappu-pdylram  or  prefatory  stanza.  Edited 
by  S.  Anavarata-vinayakam  Pillai.]  pp.  xiv.  i. 
419.   G)^sJr&f  [Madras,]  1906.  16°.     14170.  dd.  14. 

KAPALA-MURTTI  PILLAI,  A.  Nayana-pavditar. 
ooo  ^  Sieu3iiji3i! Lnest^iua^xi—eifetT  ^(m(ms6ue\}ir, 
&^^irs,iB<sBijLfi^s-in  ^^Q^®  sin&nu  euiBm- 
es)L^i(^inLStLj(^  (o<3=iTiB^@Q^<iSekp_^,  [Siva-su- 
brahmanya-kadavul-tiru-mukhav-ula,  Chitra-kavi- 
punjam,  and  Kambai-vari-nadai-kummi.  Poems 
on   the  cult  of  Siva-Subrahmanya   at  Rangoon. 


133 


KAPILAK- 


-KAEUPF-AIYA 


134 


With  other  religious  verses]  pp.  16,  52  ;  1  j^late. 
Qeu^i^    [VMoi-e,]  1902.     8°.  14172.  bb.  9. 

KAPILAR.  <sBt9a)jr«6ua).  [Kapilar-agaval.  A 
poem,  forming  one  of  the  pure  classics,  on  various 
moral  themes,  especially  on  character  as  against 
caste.  Followed  by  the  ven-bd  verses  attributed 
to  Kapilar  and  his  brothers  and  sisters  when 
abandoned  by  their  parents.]  pp.  20.  Qs=&ir3ssr 
[Madras,]  1887.     16°.  14172.  a.  7.(1.) 

Cabilar-agaval.  [In  English  verse.  Pre- 
ceded by  a  life  of  Kapilar.]  See  Kobinson  (E.  J.). 
Tamil  Wisdom,  etc.     pp.  94-100.      1873.     12°. 

14170.  k.  62. 

The  Professor  of  Madura.  [With  a  trans- 
lation of  Kapilar's  Agaval  into  English  metre.] 
See  Robinson  (E.  J.).  Tales  and  Poems  of  South 
India,  efc.    pp.  181-191.    1885.    8°.       14170.  k.  63. 


The  Song  of  Kapila  :  being  a  translation  in 

blank  verse  of  the  Tamil  poem  known  as  Kapilar 

Agaval,  by  R.  Sivalingam  Pillay.     pp.  9.      Coim- 

batore,  1901.      8°.  14172.  bb.  3.(1.) 

See  also  the  translation  in  the  Siddhanta  Deepika,  vol.  i., 
pp.  284-5. 

(^/St^StuumL®.       [Kurinji-pattu.      An 


erotic  idyll,  being  no.  8  of  the  Pattu-pattu.  With 
Nachinarkk'-iniyar's  commentary.]  See  Pattc- 
PATTU.  u^^LJUTi—Q  ^  [Pattu-pattu.]  pp.  261- 
288.     1889.     8°.  14172.  d.  10. 

Kurinjippattu.     [Translated  into  English.] 


See  KuMAEA-svAMi  (P.).     A  Half-hour  with    two 
ancient  Tamil  Poets,  etc.     1895.     8°. 

Ac.  8830.  (vol.  13,  no.  45.) 

(^/6!<^&,     [Kuriiiji.      A  like   poem.]     See 

KUDALUR-KIEAR.         °  °   °     g3/E;(g^ JST"^     l^      [Aiu- 

guru-niiru.]    pp.  62-93.     1903.     8°.      14172.  c.  48, 


(srifitTLDu^^.    [Decade  vii.     Ten  poems  on 


the  Chera  king  Selva-kaduii-go  Variyadan.]  See 
Padittu-pattu.  o°o  u^pjuuu^^  i^  [Padittu- 
pattu.]     pp.  100-118.    1904.    8°.       14172.  bb.  14. 

KAPPIYANAR,  Kdppiydttu.  mtrmsirLa  u^^. 
[Decade  iv.  Ten  poems  on  the  Chera  King  Nar- 
7nudi  Cheral.]  See  Padittu-pattu.  °°  °  u^p- 
jpiuu^^  t^  [Padittu-pattu.]  pp.  44-59.  1904. 
8°,  14172.  bb.  14. 


EAEAISAI.  ^Q^daemirenfULfffneniirui  ^  [Tiru- 
karai^ai-puriinam.  The  legends  of  the  sanctuary 
of  Siva  at  Karai^ai  on  the  Mavaligangaikarai, 
near  Trincomali  in  Ceylon.  With  interpretation 
by  Kumara-sami  Pillai.  Edited  by  T.  V.  Akhilesa 
Pijlai.]  pp.  i.  49.  LLu9e8iLi^  eQSlir^  [Jaffna, 
1890.]      8°.  14170.  e.  38. 

KARA-PATRA  YOGISVARA,  Indra-piiham.  ^iric- 
i9jr^iruj  Slih^'P'SsiaeiT.  [Sampradaya-chintanaiga]. 
A  catechism  of  the  Vedantic  doctrine  of  Sankara'a 
school.]  See  Manikka  Svami,  A.M.  (£^  .  .  . 
u^Ln^ir^^'ikiaji n ^ n inu  .  .  .  •¥ if\^^iTa'3i(iTjiaLt> 
•^  [Adi-sankaracharya-charitra-churukkam.]  pp. 
1-277.      1901,      12"^.  14170.  ee.  44. 

KARIYA  NAYANAR,  Korukhatyur.  ssmix^sir- 
JTLD.  [Kanakk'-adhikaram.  A  treatise  on  arith- 
metic in  verse  and  prose.  Edited  by  T.  Aruna- 
chala  Svami.]  pp.  74.  Q^^fr^^if)  [Madras, 
I860.]      8°.  14172.  f.  5. 

KARTJNANANDA  SIDDHAR.  [Life.]  See  Gued- 
SUKEA-NADI.  o  o  o  a  QhfSSS)  lb  i  fi  &  ^  ^  if  <sr//?^^jii. 
[Karunananda-siddhar-charitram.]      [1906.]     12°. 

14171.  d.  6. 

KARUNANANDA  SVAMI,  Chidambaram.  See 
Madana-kama-eajan.  Ln^e!STa.irLcinT^&sTs,e!rt^  t^ 
[Madana-kama-rajan-kathai.  Edited  by  Karuna- 
nanda.]       [1880.]      8°.  14170.  k.  22. 

See  Muttu-tandavar, Slrkdrl.  S^LDUjrih  . . . 


Sir^^esrih   ^  [Klrttanam.     Edited  by  Karuna- 
nanda.]       [1870.]      8°.  14170.  k.  20. 

See  PcGARENDi.     o  °  °  u ev en dQ SIT i^LD IT 2eii) . 


[Pavala-kodi-malai.  Edited  by  Karunananda.] 
[1885.]      8°.  14172.  b..27. 

KARUPP'-AIYA   VAY ALAR,  KoffSmbafti  M.     ooo 

Qihuj^^iTesi^ ^(iT)Uuiri_p/3ii i—Q.  [Mey-nana- 
tiru-padat-tirattu.  Followed  by  the  Tiru-kottattu- 
kalariibakara,  Muhammadan  poems  by  Karupp'- 
aiya.  Edited  by  the  latter.]  [1898.]  8°.  See 
MuHYi  al-DiN  Maluk  Mcdaliyae,  Kottdru,  the 
Elder.  14173.  c.  2.(1.) 

See    MuHYi    al-DiN    Maluk    Mudaliyak, 


Kottdru,  the  Younger,  ooo  Qunui^i^irssreQini- 
«Lb.  [Mey-nana-vilakkam.  Edited  by  Karupp'- 
aiya.]      [1898.]      8°.  14173.  c.  2.(2.) 


135 


KAEUTTA-MUTTU- 


-KINDERSLEY 


136 


KAEUTTA-MUTTU  PILLAI,  A.,  of  Ettayapwam. 
[Life.]  See  Siva-Sana  Yogi,  V.  °  <>  »  ^.  aqf,^- 
^(Lp^^utSiendsfT  .  .  .  a^fi^^irih.  [Karutta- 
muttu-pillai-charitram.]    1897.     12°.    14171.  aa.  5. 

ZARTIVtRAR.  sQ^Qj^iririr^^rrea^.  [Karuvurar- 
puja-vidhi.  A  poem  on  the  worship  of  Siva.] 
pp.  10.  See  SiDDHAEGAL.  o  o  o  Quifliu  i^irmi- 
QsBirmen    [Periya-nana-kovai.]      1899.      12°. 

14170.  ee.  33. 

pt.  i.,  pp.  27-35.     1906.     12°. 

14170.  dd.  12. 

KARTTVaR-DEVAR.  [For  the  hymns  of  this 
author    contained    in    the    Tirnv-isai-pa :]      See 

TiRU-MURAI. 

KASI-VISVANATHA  MUDALIYAR,  Saiddpuram. 
i^iMUfT.s'irifl  eQ<mir£FLn.  [Dambhiichari-vilasam. 
A  comedy  satirising  coxcombry.  Fourth  edi- 
tion, revised  and  expurgated.]  pp.  iv.  xx.  301. 
Qs-mSssT  [Madras,]   1879.     8°.  14172.  b.  17. 

coo    QairiXiLSuuiriLQ.       [Kommi-pattu. 

A  song  embodying  an  account  of  the  visit  to 
India  of  the  Duke  of  Edinburgh,  with  a  hymn 
and  an  English  translation.]  pp.  12,  4,  8.  Ma- 
dras, a  iS&i  [1870.]     12°,  14172.  a.  23. 

iBi^uLj.  [Kiilikku  mar-adikkum  kuttadichigal- 
nadippu.  A  drama  satirising  hired  mourning- 
women  and  dancers.]  pp.  22.  Madras,  asQeo 
[1870.]     12°.  14170.  1.  1.(1.) 

KATHA-CHINTAMANI.  The  Kathachintamani.  A 
series  of  narratives  in  Tamil.  Edited  for  the 
use  of  the  members  of  the  Civil  Service  by 
Pundit  A.  SantiagopuUe  Chandrewarnam,  Muda- 
liyar.     pp.  viii.  162,  i.     Colomho,  1875.     8°. 

14170.  k.  27. 
KATTAN  (Vaena-kuladittan)  .  {fiBrrfi^ireisr  ejesr- 
ffi/D  ^tupQuiUQ^emi—tu  6U  (^  6331(5  6V)/r^^^  eir- 
ui£_ffu.)  [Varna-kuladittan-madal.  An  erotic 
poem.]  pp.  36.  [Madras,  n.d.]  8°.  14172.  b.  18. 
Witliout  title-page. 

KAUDAMANAR.     See  Gautamanae. 

KAUSIKAR.  The  Kowseegasindamony  .  .  .  Q^err- 
Sis^m^ninesS  [Kausika-chintamani,  or  Tarka- 
jodidam.  A  metrical  treatise  on  astrology.]  .  .  . 
Thoroughly  examined  and  written  [i.e.  edited]  by 


K.  P.  Thavaraja  Pundit  (*by  Margalinga  Astro- 
loger).   2  vols.     pp.  76,  188.    Madras,  1895.     8°. 

14170.  i.  35. 
Vol.  1  is  of  the  second  edition,  vol.  2  of  the  first. 

ZAVI-KUNJARA  BHARATI  (Anaiy-aiyae).  s.eQ- 
(^^s'jr  u^iiuserr.  [Kavi-kunjara-padangal.  Ero- 
tic verses.]  See  Vijaya-eanga  Mudaliyar,  P. 
GOO  aeQ  .  .  .  u^ikaffrr.      [Padangal.]      pp.  1-36. 


1886.     8°. 


14172.  c.  33. 


KEARBTS  (James  F.).  See  Sankakacharyar.  Atma 
bod'a  prakasika  .  .  .  text,  [English]  translation 
[of  the  text]  and  [of  the  Tamil]  commentary  .  .  . 
By  ...  J.  F.  Kearns.     1867.     12°.      14048.  b.  8.(1.) 

KEENE(HenryGeorge),  the  Elder.  Persian  Stories, 
illustrative  of  Indian  manners  and  customs,  trans- 
lated [into  English  by  H.  G.  Keene,  and  thence] 
into  Tamil  by  C.  Jesudasen  Pillay.  [With  the 
English  text  in  parallel  columns.]  {jfOuire^Luesr- 
asm^aetr.)      pp.  104,  i.      Madras,  1840.      12°. 

14172.  6.  2. 

KEMPIS  (Thomas  a).  See  Haemmeelein  (T,),  a 
Kerapis. 

KESAVACHARYULU,  Kaframbakam.  See  Aevar- 
GAL. — Nal-ayiram.  —  Selections.  pir'^c^rSr-if-^  six> 
[Nityanusandhanam.  Edited  by  Kesavacharyulu.] 
[1862.]     12°.  14170.  d.  22. 

KESAVA  MUDALIYAR,  Tirutottikalai  Krushna- 
svilmi.  LD^s>s)fr-^jpju^^/bireisr(Vi^(iF,sQSsinuir- 
i_p  <3'/b(^a^LBrr3s^.  [Madurai-arubattu-nangu-tiru- 
vilaiy-adar-sar-guru-malai.  An  abstract  in  prose 
and  verse  of  the  legends  of  Madura  concerning 
the  64  miracles  of  Siva.  Edited  by  Purasai 
Sabha-pati  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  viii.  65  ;  68  plates. 
Madras,  1862.     8°.  14170.  e.  26. 

KESAVA-RATI,  D.  E.  See  Anglo-Tamil  Readee. 
A  Vade  Mecum,  etc.  [With  preface  by  Kesava- 
rau.]     1896.     8°.  14172.  hh.  12. 

KILNER  (John).  See  Wesley  (J.).  A  collection 
of  Hymns  . .  .  Translated  into  Tamil  [by  J.  Kilner 
and  others].     1881.     12°.  14170.  bbb.  10. 

KINDERSLEY  (Nathaniel  Edward).  Specimens 
of  Hindoo  Literature  :  consisting  of  translations, 
from  the  Tamoul  language,  of  some  Hindoo  works 
of  morality   and   imagination,   with   explanatory 


137 


KINGSCOTE- 


-KRUPAI 


138 


notes :  to  which  are  prefixed  introductory  remarks 
on  the  mythology,  literature,  &c.  of  the  Hindoos, 
pp.  xiii.  i.  335;   3  plates.     London,  1794.     8°. 

980.  k.  19. 

For  worlca  translated  in  this  volume,  see :  — 
Nalan. 
Tiru-vnlluvar. 

KINQSCOTE  (Georgiana),  Mrs.,  and  NATESA  SAS- 
TB.I,  Saiigendi  Maha-Uvgam.  Tales  of  the  Sun,  or 
Folklore  of  Southern  India.  Collected  by  Mrs. 
Howard  Kiiigscote  and  Pandit  Natesa  Sastri.  pp. 
xii.  308.     London,  1890.     8°.  12431.  c.  40. 

KXRISTU  -  MATA  -  KHANDANA  -  SABHAI.        See 

Jaffna. 

KIR-KANAKKTJ.  [For  editions  of  works  belonging 
to  this  class,  see  under  the  following  headings  :] 

Gani-medhaviyau.  Peru-vayin  Mulliyak. 

Maran  Poraiyanar.  Poygaiyar. 

Mun-ruraiy-araiyar.       Pudan-sendanar. 

Nal-adtyar.  Tiru-vallovar. 

Nalladanar.  Vilambiya  Naganar. 

EIRTJSHITA.  [For  names  beginning  with  this 
word  :]    See  Krushna. 

KISTNASAWMY     PILLAY.       See   Krushna- sami 

PiLLAI. 

KNIGHT  (Joseph).  See  P.,  FhiUp.  Renunciation 
of  Evil  Ways,  etc.  [Translated  by  J.  Knight.] 
1844.     12°.  14170.  b.  1,(31.) 

KNIGHT  (W.)  and  WINSLGW  (Miron).     Spiritual 

Lamp.     [A  Protestant  catechism.]     (figjTsar  ^t3- 

ffina.)   pp.36,   /a/na,  1854.    16°.     14170.  a.  33.(2.) 

No.  72  of  the  General  Series  of  the  Jaffna  Religious  Tract 
Society. 

KODANDA-PANI  TANJA-EAYAR,  S.  See  Period- 
ical Publications. — Manaliudi.  Q^iru^ir^mfriB  ^ 
[Gramadhikari.  Edited  by  Kodanda-pani.]  1900- 
1901.     8°.  14172.  i.  20. 

KODANGI-MALAI.  Qsirt^ikSwirSso.  [Kodangi- 
malai.  A  tract  on  astrological  divination.]  pp.  38. 
fr-QirnQ  [Erode,]  1901.     8°.  "  14170.  i.  55.(3.) 

KOHLHOFF  (John  Caspar").  See  Satya-nathan(R.). 
Translation  [by  J.  C.  Kohlhoff]  of  a  sermon  .  .  . 
preached  by  Sattianaden,  e<c.    1792.    4°.    115.  h.  9. 

KONERIY-APPAN  AIYANGAR.  9 amiaisirajSiuirir 
ssE'S'p/^Q^iB/rLCiLci.     [Siraiiga-nayakiyar-usat-tiru- 


namam.  A  swinging-song  for  the  service  of 
Lakshml  at  the  temple  of  Srirangam.]  See  Pn.LAl 
Perd-mal  Aiyanoar.  ^Qr)&iinbiai^^^jb/S(iTffBiT- 
LBLa  1^  [Tiruv-arangatt'-usat-tiru-namam.]  pp. 
15-20.     [1875.]      16°.  14172.  a.  20.(7.) 

KONGANA  NAYANAR.  6u/r3so«^/itj9.  [Valai- 
kummi.  ASaivapoem].  pp.16.  /See  Siddharoal. 
o  o  o  QuPiUj  (§j)iresTdB(oSires>&j  [Periya-nana- 
kovai.]      1899.     12°.  14170.  ee.  33. 


pt.  ii.     1906.     12°.      14170.  dd.  12. 

KONGU-DESAM.     Translation  of  the  Kongudesa- 

rajakal.     By  the  Rev.  William  Taylor.     (Madras 

Journal    of   Literature   and    Science.     Vol.  xiv., 

pt.  1,  pp.  1-66.)      Madras,  1848.     8°. 

Ac.  8829.  (vol.  14.) 

See  also  the  Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  vol.  8.  The  genuineness  of  this  docu- 
ment is  doubtful  (Indian  Antiquary,  vol.  xxx.,  j).  201). 

KORAN.     See  Kur'an. 

KOSTIN  (David),  son  of  Juan  Kostin,  of  Mandai. 
l^^^^'SldlQ  eQevrT'TLD.  [Puda-tambi-vilasam.  A 
play  founded  on  the  actual  history  of  Pfida-tambi 
of  Jaifna,  occurring  some  two  centuries  ago.  Re- 
vised and  edited  by  Mayilitti  Nall'-aiya  Pillai.] 
pp.  82.      [Jaffna,]  1888.     8°.  14170.  1.  17. 

KOVILADI.  History  of  the  Kovilady  Charities  in 
the  then  Tiruvadi  and  now  Tanjore  Taluk,  of  the 
Tanjore  District.  Founded  in  the  year  1818  by 
Rai  Roya  Rai  R.  Vencat  Row,  Dewan  of  Tra van- 
core  and  the  Native  Assistant  to  the  Commissioner 
of  Mysore.  [In  English  and  Tamil.]  pp.  32,  ii. 
Madras,  1899.     12°.  14171.  a.  36. 

KRISHNA.  [For  Tamil  names  beginning  with  this 
word  :]    See  Krushna. 

KRISHNA  PALA.  [Life.]  See  Ward  (W.).  The 
Salvation  of  tlie  Soul  ...  a  translation  of  the  .  .  . 
tract  Krishna  Pal,  p<c.    1844.    12°.    14170.  b.  1.(37.) 

KRISHNASAWMY.     See  Krushna-sami. 

KRUPAI  SATYA-NATHAN,  Jmmdl.  Karaala:  a 
story  of  Hindu  life.  By  Mrs.  S.  Satthianadhan  .  .  . 
A  translation  [from  the  English  original],  ataevii. 
[Preceded  by  a  short  biography  of  the  authoress, 
abridged  from  Mrs.  H.  B.  Gngg's  "  Introductory 
Memoir  "  to  the  English  original.]  pp.  xiii.  230  ; 
1  plate.     Madras,  1896.     12°.  14171.  a.  5. 


139 


KRUPAI- 


-KEUSHNAM-ACHAEYAR 


140 


KRTIPAI  SATYA-NATHAN,  Ammal  {continued). 
Saguna :  a  story  of  native  Christian  life,  by 
Mrs.  S.  Sattliianadhan  ...  A  translation  [from 
the  English  original].  ■^©^  ,^-  pp.  v.  i.  276. 
Madras,  1898.     12°.  14171.  a.  29. 

KEUSHNA  BHARATI,  Tirunayam  Venkata-rdm'- 
aiyar.  See  PaRANAS. — ^iva-purdnam.  jt/skiSl- 
mireom^e^np  .  .  .  inirmiBiuLn  [Premapuri-sthala- 
manmiyam.  In  a  Tamil  paraphrase  by  Nara- 
simha  and  Krushna.]     [1895.]     12°.      14170.  d.  42. 

^(W,eSSetrujrrL^eo     iBirL^aw.     [Tiru-vilaiy- 


adal-natakam.  A  lyrical  drama  on  the  subject  of 
the  Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam.  With  biography 
of  the  poet.]  pp.  6,  412.  u-^SuiLismnM  [Ma- 
sulipatam.']  1899.     8°.  14170.  1.  49. 

Krushna  Bhdrati  was  horn  A.D.  1791. 

KRUSHN'-AIYAB,,    Mayiladupuram.      See    VisvA- 

BBAHMA-PUEANAM.        60 IW  Sil  i9  JT  Lr>  LJ  ff  IT  SSST  LCi     [Visva- 

brahma-puranam.  With  paraphrase  by  Krushn'- 
aiyar.]      1894.     8°.  14170.  f.  16. 

KRUSHNA  JOSYAR,  Mundmhannai,  of  Nanguneri. 

Q^rr^si^iEossfJ^a'fr&v^jriJb  .  .  .  U(^3'iriEiaam!sr- 
&STLD  {*3-iT irs&ssrsm npin  .  ,  ,  ismLjL^aasarssrQpLn)  Sjr- 
emesnT'Xmisrem  QpLD  .  .  .  ^«s33r63r(ipLD)  [Jodisha- 
ganita-sastram.  A  handbook  of  astronomy  and 
guide  to  almanack-making,  in  5  sections,  called 
Panchariga-gananam,  Chara-gananam,  Sphuta- 
gananam,  Grahana-gananam,  and  Agananam.]  3 
vols.,  5  pts.  ^(WfQmeoQeueS  [Tinnevelli,  1897.] 
16°.  14171.  f.  1. 

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR,  Arasdnipdlai  Kandadai. 
See  Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Entire  Canon.  °  °  ° 
^iBipQeu^.LD  ^  [Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham. 
Edited  by  Krushuam-acharyar.]      1890.     8°. 

14172.  c.  38. 

See   Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Mudal-dyi- 

ram.  °°°  Qp^evrruSirLCi  ^  [Mudal-ayiram.  Edited 
by  Krushnam-acharyar.]      1880-1885.     8°. 

14170.  f.  9. 

o  o  o  55xieJir°o»jy  sil  [Another  edition, 

in  Telugu  characters.]      1881-[1886.]      8°. 

14170.  f.  8. 

See  Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Periya-iiru- 

mori.  0  o  o  QuiBiu^Q^QiDirtfi  ^  [Periya-tiru- 
mori.    Edited  by  Krushnam-acharyar.]    1881.    8°. 

14170.  f.  7. 


KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR,  Arasanipdlai  Kandadai 
(continued).  See  Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Tiru- 
vdy-mnri.  s^Joev3Sl€i^iu'J  \\  [Bhagavad-viahayam. 
Edited  by  Krushnam-acharyar.]    [1883-1904.]  4°. 

14170.  iff.  3. 


See  PiLLAi  Lokachartae. 


^js^.i^ir- 


Z^t/vir&fr/ffivuJikdsc^.    [Ashtadasa-rahasyaiigal.      E- 
dited  by  Krushnam-acharyar.]      1889.      8°. 

14170.  f.  12. 

See  PiLLAi  Lokacharyae.    0°°  (Lp.(Lpai^-^u- 


uif.  ^  [Mumukshu-padi.  Edited  by  Krushnain- 
aclmryar.]     1889.     8°.  14170.  f.  17. 

— • — -  See  PxLLAi  Lokacharyar.  (^jS^j^^zs-f^i^,^- 
;r-0-i^^^L2_^er^-^^ar§Sr .  .  .  ^eJc^^,csoS  sii  [Tat- 
tva-trayam.  Editedby Krushnam-acharyar.]  [1875.] 
8°.  14170.  f.  24. 

See  PiLLAi   Lokacharyar.     \j^  .  .  .  [j^&i- 


^iBSJ)-asf.es3rLn  i^    [Vachana-bhushanam.    Edited 
by  Krushnam-achary-ar.]     1879.    8°.      14172.  b.  10. 

See  Pinb'-aragiya  Peru-mal  Jiyak.    [jf 


eiiiriT^^frLDfrSso.   [Vartta-malai.    Edited  by  Krush- 
nam-acharyar.]     1882.     8°.  14172,  d.  3. 

See  Vilan-jolai  PiLLAi.    00°  en;u^a.ire^^ 


^  [Sapta-gathai.  Edited  by  Krushnam-acharyar.] 
[1882.]      16°.  14172.  a.  9. 

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR,  Attdn.  See  Arvargal. — 
Nal-ayii-am. — Mudal-dyiram.  000  ^QT)Uueti- 
ecmesst®  i^  [Tiru-pall^-andu.  Edited  by  Krush- 
nam-cachSryar.]      [1870.]      8°.  14170,  e.  15. 

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR,  Ichamhddi  F.  See  Pura- 
NAS. — Bhavishyottara-purdnam.  t^  ■  •  •-^■•ciniTi/ocsa 
Sffsvjff^^ii  [Piasanna-venkatesa-mahatmyam.  Edi- 
ted with  Tamil  translation  by  Krushnam-acharyar.] 
1906.     8°.  14016.  dd.  18. 

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR,  P.  B.  See  Kamban. 
Kamba  Ramayanam.  Edited  by  .  .  .  Krishnam- 
achari:ir.  Sundarakandam.  1907.  12°.    14172.  a.  62. 

— See    Maha-bharatam.       us&i^Sstn^    ^ 

(Bhagavad  Gita  Venba.)  [Edited  by  Krushuam- 
acharyar.]      1906-1907.      16°.  14172,  a,  59. 

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR,  S.,  of  Wesleyan  Mission 
College,  Madras.  Sec  Academies,  etc. — Madras. — 
University   of   Madras.      Copious   annotations   on 


141 


KraiSHNAM-AOHARYAR- 


-KRUSHNAM-ACHARYA 


142 


the  Matriculation  Tamil  text  for  1900  by  V.  M. 
Satakoparamanujachariar  ,  .  .  and  S.  Krishnam- 
achariar,  etc.     1900.     8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(3.) 

See  Academies,  etc. — Madras. —  University  of 


Madras.  University  of  Madras.  F.A.  Examina- 
tion. Tamil  poetry  .  .  .  with  .  .  .  notes  ...  by 
V.  M.  Satakoparamanujachariar  .  .  .  and  S.  Krish- 
naraachariar,  etc.     1900.     8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(5.) 


See  Academies,  ete. — Madras. —  University  of 


Madras.  University  of  Madras.  B.A.  Examina- 
tion of  1901  ...  A  Tamil  text  book  .  .  ,  with  .  .  . 
annotations  ...  by  V.  M.  Satakoparamanujachariar 
.  .  .  and  S.  Krishnamachariar.      1900.      8°. 

14172.  bb.  6.(6.) 

See  Academies,  etc. — Madras. —  University  of 

Madras.  University  of  Madras.  F.A.  Examina- 
tion of  1903.  Full  notes  ...  by  V.  M.  Satakopara- 
manujachariar .  .  .  and  S.  Krishnamachariar,  etc. 
1903.     8°.  14172.  hh.  19. 


iSeePAVANANDi.  msk^jirp  srrsmt^sir>aiLjS!r>!r, 

(Nannul  kandikai.  [Being  the  Nan-niil  with  a  com- 
mentary] by  V.  M.  Satakoparamanujachariar,  and 
S.  Krishnamachariar,  etc.)  [Third  edition.]  1900. 
8°.  14172.  e.  32. 


[Fourth  edition.]      1903.     8°. 

14172.  e.  37. 


See  Pinb'-aeaqiyaPeec-mal  Jiyae.  000(50- 

uiTLcuifiruiruiTeuLD  1^  [Guru-parampara-prabha- 
vam.  Edited  by  Krushnam-acharyar.]  [1906.] 
8°.  14170.  ff.  22. 

KRUSHNAM-ACHAKYAR,  Siruvalur  Asun  Bhash- 

yam.   SeeVENKATA-NATHAVEDANTACHAETAR.  ooo^g^. 

evemir  jr pjo -f lu ii a  err  -  is er  [Sillarai-rahasyangal. 
Edited  by  Krushnam-acharyar.]      [1900.]      8°. 

14170.  ee.  36. 

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR,  Tiruhudandai  Tattai. 
See  Beahma-tantba-svatantra-svami.  (v^q^uitld- 
u jr rru IT u rr eu LD  [Guru-parampara-prabhavam.  E- 
dited  by  Krushnam-acharyar.]      [1857.]      8°. 

14170.  e.  8. 

SeeVKNKATA-NATHAViDANTACHAEYAR.  t^... 

eo) eu u ev erv IT JT  erv  lEJ  Q iT .x LJa  ^^  [Nigamanta-maha- 
desikan-vaibhava-sara-sangraham,  etc.  Edited  by 
Krushnam-acharyar.]  [1894.]  12°.    14170.  d.  46.(2.) 


KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR,  Velamur.  ^(tffUi^evSxji 

,®(5«(5(5*.ff'  lULC'ieiJis^ir^,  etc.)  [Tiru-pullai- 
tirib'-antadi,  Tiruv-evvuliir-tirib'-antadi,  Tiru- 
kurugur-yamakav-antadi,  Tiru-nagai-t°.,  Tiruv- 
ariya-kudi-t".,  Tiruv-ariyai-?iledai-veii-ba-malai, 
and  Ariya-kudiyalar-men-mangai-pijlai-tamif. 
Vai.shnava  devotional  poems.]  7  pts.  Q^nirSs^ 
[Madras,]  1902.     12°.  14170.  d.  82. 

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR,  Vemhiikkam,  Divan  Ba- 
hadur. See  Frere  (M.).  Old  Deccan  Days  . . .  newly 
adapted  and  edited  by  V.  Krishnamacharyar,  etc. 
1880.     12°.  14170.  k.  10. 

See  Mruga-dasa  SvAMi.     °  °  o  L^eveuiri^jnr- 

esuTLn  .  .  .  Metrical  Biographies  of  Tamil  Poets  .  .  . 
with  an  introductory  note  by  the  editor  [V.  Krush- 
nam-acharyar], eic.      1901,  efc.     8°.      14172.  c.  41. 

See    Mkuga-dasa    Svami.      University    of 

Madras  .  .  .  Pulawar  Puranam  .  .  .  Edited  ...  by 
.  .  .  V.  Krishnama  chariar.  1901.  8°.  14172. bb.  3.(4.) 

The  Maharani's  Greetings  for  the  Festive 


Season,  etc.  [6  New-Year^s  cards  in  Tamil  and 
English  issued  to  subscribers  of  the  "  Maharani," 
a  Tamil  and  Telugu  magazine  published  in  Madras, 
and  edited  by  Krushnam-acharyar.]  [Madras, 
1891.]     s.sh.     4°.  14172.  k.  6. 

Travels  to  other  Countries.  A  Trip  through 


Europe,  with  map-pictures  .  .  .  mn mnQ^a"  \uir^- 
^ssijr  ■T fl^^RLL.  ^(ojrrrLJUir  aewrt-to.  (The 
Maharani  Series.)  pp.17;  12  jdates.  Madras, 
1897.     8°.  14171.  b.  3. 


His  Most  Excellent  Majesty  King- Edward 

VII.  A  biographical  sketch  with  an  account  of 
the  great  Coronation  and  a  song  for  native  schools 
and  homes  in  theTamil  land.  {*LoiriLSenLD^iEjSu.i 
sr-ih  enLeuiriL  •a^imff&jjT^^o'iB^^jr  erveiSlir^iJa.) 
pp.  64;  Opiates,    ilfadraa,  1902.    8°.    14170.  k.  51. 


u^:osfl(f^  Ljeveuir  o'lB^^jr  ervirjruD,     Brief 


Biographies  of  Twelve  Standard  Tamil  Poets,  to- 
gether with  an  essay  on  opji/siSip  &  iseuirerviJa, 
the  three  principal  divisions  of  Tamil  literature 
and  poetical  sentiments,  pp.  i.  ii.  xix.  195,  i. 
Madrai,  1906.     8°.  14171.  e.  9. 

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYA  SVAMI,  Tirumalai  NaUdn 
Chakravartti.     See   Araoita-manavala  Peru-mal. 


143 


KEUSHNA 


KEUSHNA 


144 


ij^  .  .  .  u^LD^irir^^  ujTui^  t^  [Artti-praban- 
dham.  Edited  by  Krushnam-acharya  Svami.] 
1893.     8°.  14170.  ee.  6.(1.) 

KRXTSHNA  MISRA,  Dramatist.     \jf  .  .  .  i9irQuir^- 

3'thQQ  a  U  fliULd    STo'sToSUUi  QlSllijI^I^ITSSraQsfriiBLD, 

[Mej-nana- vilakkam.  Tiru-veiikata-svami's  poeti- 
cal adaptation  of  Krushna'a  Prabodha-cliandroda- 
yam,  a  Sanskrit  allegorical  drama.  Edited  by  Ko- 
yil&r  Ponn'-ambala  Svami,  Subba-raya  Svauii,  and 
Ramanuja  Mudaliyar.]  pp.7,iii.  273,  xvii.  Q-fmdssr 
[Madras,']  1898.     8°.  14172.  c.  27. 

iRnQuiT^s' m^QiriT^ujeus'&irLn.  [Prabodha- 


chandrddaya-vachanam.  A  prose  rendering,  by 
A.  Muttu-tambi  Pillai,  of  Tiru-venkata-svami's 
Mey-nana-vilakkam.]  pp.  i.  130.  Madras,  1889. 
12°.  14170.  1.  21. 


QuiiU(^'^iT&sreSl6fTaa,Lc  [Prabodha-chandrodaya- 
vachanam.  A  simple  prose  version,  by  Rama  Yogi 
of  Conjevaram,  of  Tiru-venkata-svami's  Mey-nana- 
vijakkam.]     pp.  2,  ii.  iii.  257.     in^inT em  [Madras^ 

1902.  8°.  14170.  1.  57. 

KRUSHNANJ!  DAVE.  See  Pueanas.— PatZma-pw- 
rdnam.  (t^^|55J•^sc^o^^§^^JS•)  [Mjiglia-mahat- 
mya-saram.  Compiled  by  Krushnanji.]  1897. 
12°.  14016.  b.  20. 

KRUSHNA  PANDITAR,  son  of  Bdma  Eliaffar.  See 
Sandhya-vandanam.  iu^-airQsufi  etviB^iurrsvi^- 
iBLD  ^  [Sandhya-vandanam,  etc.  With  extracts, 
in  a  Tamil  translation,  from  the  commentaries  of 
Krushna  Paiiditar  and  others.]      1901.     8°. 

14033.  aa.  27. 

KRUSHNA  PILLAI,  A.,  of  Jaffna,  ooo  s^jrm^eQ- 
■xsrr.  [Charama-kavigal.  Elegies  on  the  death 
of  certain  of  the  author's  relatives.]  pp.  6.  Jaff- 
na, 1888.     8°.  14172.  a.  30.(2.) 

KRUSHNA-RAJA  ODEYAR,  Maharaja  of  Mysore. 
See  Naeayana-sami  Pillai,  2'.  G.  Installation  of 
his  Highness  Sri  Krishnarajendra  Wodayar  Baha- 
dur .  .  .  and  the  Dasara  Festivities.    A  poem,  etc. 

1903.  12°.  14172.  bb.  8. 

KRTJSHNA-SAMI  AIYAR,  K.  See  Periodical  Pub- 
lications.— Madras.  %eisTUL9Siu&sr  ^  [Jana- 
priyan.  Edited  by  Krushna-sami.]  1900-1901. 
8°-  14172.  i.  19. 


KRUSHNA-SAMI  AIYAR,  N.  See  Maha-bhaeatam. 
Tamil  translation  [by  Krushna-sami]  of  Maha- 
bharataNitiRatnavali,efc.  1888.  12°.      14003.  c. 

KRUSHNA-SAMI  MUDALIYAR,  P.,  of  Pachaiyap- 
pa's  College,  Madras.  See  Academies,  etc. — Ma- 
dras.—  University  of  Madras.  Copious  notes  on  the 
Tamil  text-book  for  the  Matriculation  Examina- 
tion, 1898,  by  . .  .  Krishnasawmy  Mudaliyar.  1898. 
8°.  14172.  b.  16.(1.) 

See   Academies,    etc. — Madras. —  University 

of  Madras.  University  of  Madras.  Matriculation 
Examination,  1900.  Copious  notes  on  the  Tamil 
text-book.  By  .  .  .  Krishnasawmy  Mudaliar. 
1900.     8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(2.) 

KRUSHNA-SAMI  MUDALIYAR,  S,nta,j)dkkam.    (g- 

Q  3=  ffo  ap  iS  &]  IT -a"  iB  ^  ^  IT  LD  [Kuchela-munivar-chari- 
trani.  The  story  of  Kuchela,  as  told  in  the 
Bhagavata-puranam,  bk.  x.,  oh.  80-1.]  See  Maha- 
bhakta-vijatam.  °°o  u^ma.nui^ed'^iULn.  [Maha- 
bhakta-vijayam.]    vol.  i.,  pp.  310  338.    1893.    4°. 

14170.  f.  22. 

vol.  i.,  pp.  310-338.    1898-1905.    4°. 

14170.  f.  6. 

KRUSHNA-SAMI  PILLAI,  TaHjai,  diieiple  of  Sohka- 
lifigaDi'sikar.  iB-snibiTL-sQLnssTesaLn  6iiipiEi(^Sesrp 
^mium^iBiri_aLh.  [Damayanti-natakam,  or  Nala- 
natakam.  A  drama  on  the  epic  story  of  Nala 
and  Damayanti.  Edited  by  Gokulapuram  Sara- 
vana  Panditar.]  pp.  124.  auiT^  [Madras, 
1883.]     8°.  14170.  1.  9. 

KRUSHNA-SAMI  PILLAI,  T.  M.,  Librarian  of  the 
Gullege,  Madras.  See  Dictionaries.  A  Polyglot 
Vocabulary  in  the  English,  Toloogoo,  and  Tamil 
Languages  .  .  .  arranged  .  .  .  and  .  .  .  translated 
.  .  .  with  the  assistance  of  T.  M.  Kistnasawmy 
Pillay.     1851.     8°.  14172.  h.  21. 

KRUSHNA  SASTRI,  Purdnam  Vehhata-ndrdyana. 
See  Sankaeachaeyae.  (te3^^s^4f^S,-^^r)  [Atma- 
lodham.  With  the  Telugu  interpretation  and 
commentary  Atma-bodha-prakasika  of  Krushna 
Sastri,  and  a  Tamil  version  of  the  same  by  Rama- 
nuja Kavi-rayar.]     [1840.]     12°.         14048.  c.  44. 

See  Sankaeachaeyar.    Atma  Bod'a  Praka- 


sika.    Text,  tJbersetzung  und  Erklarung.    [Atma- 
bodham,    with    extracts    from    Krushna    Sastri's 


145 


KRUSHNA- 


-KUMARA-GUEU-PAEA 


146 


Telngu  commentary,  translated  into  German  from 
Raman uja  Kavi- ray ar's  Tamil  version.]  1854.  8°. 
[Bibliotheca  Tamuliea.']  14170.  e.  42. (vol.  i.) 

Sec  Sankaracharyar.    Atma  bod'a  praka- 


sika  .  .  .  text,  tran^^lation,  and  commentary  [from 
the  Telugu  of  Krushna  Sastri,]  etc.     18G7.     12°. 

14048.  b.  8.(1.) 

St'e  Sankaeachaeyar.   oo  o  ^^i^,  Quit^lo, 


[Atma-bodham.  With  Ramanuja  Kavi-rayar's 
Tamil  version  of  Krushna  Sastri's  Telugu  com- 
mentary.]     [1869.]      8°.  14048.  c.  62.(2.) 

KEUSHNA  SASTRI,  Vimtsiyur,  of  Devakota.  See 
Aeudha-sastram.  ooo  (^iT<ssTuir^i96!r>ih  i^^  [Arii- 
dha-sastram.    Edited  by  Krushna.]      [1899.]      8\ 

14053.  ccc.  27. 
KRUSHNA  SURI.     See  Peeiyav-achan  Pillai. 

KRUSHNA-SVAMI.      See  Keushna-sami. 

KUDALUR-KIRAR,  Pida-tvrai-muitiya.  °  °°  go/H- 
(^jpi^^jruih,  ueiDifiiuei\einirtLfLci.  [Ain-guru-nuru. 
50  poems  on  erotic  themes  by  Oram-bogiyar, 
Ammuvanar,  Kapilar,  Odalandai,  and  Peyanar, 
forming  the  3rd  volume  in  the  Ettu-togai  of  the 
Kadai-sangham  or  last  Academy  of  Madura,  and 
compiled  by  Pula-turai-muttiya  Kudalur-kirar. 
With  an  ancient  commentary.  Edited  with  bio- 
graphies, glossary,  and  indices  by  U.  V.  Sami- 
nath'-aiyar.]  pp.  i.  ii.  17,  180.  Qs^m^ssr  [Ma- 
drasi]  1903.     8°.  14172.  c.  48. 

EUGA-DASAR.     See  Guha-dasae. 

KULA-SEKHARA  PERU-MAL.  [For  editions  of  the 
Tiru-mori  of  this  devotee  included  in  the  editions 
of  the  whole  or  parts  of  the  Nal-ayira-praban- 
dbam :]      See  Arvaegal. — Ndl-ayiram, 

KUMARA-GURU-DASA  SVAMI,  Pamban  S.  (Appavu 
Pillai).     \j^ld^  (3^LCijrc^Q^^rr<9'af6iJirLSs6tr  uirt^- 

L-iriEi)  «633rz_(T/5ti).  [Padal  and  Tiruv-alangat-ti- 
rattu.  Two  series  of  Saiva  poems.]  2  vols.  Qa^skSssr 
[Madras,]  1901-1902.     12°.  14170.  d.  73. 

^Qeuir^iu  a^i^wsh^Q anuQ^s^ia  er&ir^rijija 

&s>i(^ir6srQ^Sia>uy.  [Divodaya-shadaksharopade- 
sam,  or  Siva-nana-desikam.  A  series  of  dialogues 
on  Saiva  philosophy.     First  book,  entitled  Kada- 


vulai  kufitta  vyasam,  on  the  nature  of  God.]     pp. 
45,  i.;  3 /(Za<e«.    Madras,  IS'dZ.   8°.    14170.  e.  47.(4.) 


oooQeu^^eiDjsar^jS^fB  ^-&i^  eQiuira^uy. 


[Vedattai  kuritta  vyasam.  Dialogue  vi.,  on  the 
Vedam  from  the  §aiva  standpoint.]  pp.  4,  81. 
Qa'iisrSssr  [Madras,]  1903.     8°.  14170.  eee.  1. 


^iriTLD     Q^^LnfresTLSiuLa.       [Rama-setu- 

manraiyam.  A  dissertation,  forming  part  of  the 
10th  vyasam  of  the  Siva-nana-desikam,  upon  the 
legends  of  Rameswaram.  Second  edition.]  pp.  ii. 
50.     QiFmdsBT  [Madras^  1897.    8°.     14170.  ee.  38. 


ooofj^  sfutQa^LciessflujQiii&sruen^ik  (^ftS^^ 


iTL.m-eii^  sQiuiT'TLCi  i^  [Subrahmanyam  enbadai 
kuritta  vyasam,  a  dialogue  between  teacher  and 
disciple  on  the  metaphysical  utterance  of  Subrah- 
manya  in  the  Skanda-puranam  (Sankara-samhita, 
Siva-rahasyam);  and  Guru-sishj'a-sambhava-varal- 
aru  kuritta  vyasam,  on  the  relation  of  master 
and  pupil.  Being  the  31st  and  32nd  of  the 
author's  Vyasas,  and  concluding  the  Divodaya- 
shadaksharopadesam.]  pp.  iv.  116.  Q^rssiSssr 
[Madras,]   1899.     8°.  14170.  ee.  28.(4.) 

o  o  o  mir6Viru9ffi'ji9jru/5^eS3'irjrt£i.      [Nal- 


ayira-prabandha-vicharam.  A  criticism  of  the 
Nal-ayiram  or  Vaishnava  scripture,  from  the  Saiva 
standpoint.]  pp.  x.  163.  Q^siiBsv  [Madras,] 
1905.     12°.  14170.  dd.  7. 


jxlQ^uuir.     [Tiru-pa.      A  series  of  Saiva 


devotional    poems.]       pp.  ii.   ii.  410.      GifswSsrr 
[Madras,]   1899.     12°.  14170.  d.  86. 

ZUMARA-GTIRU-PARA  TAMBIRAN.    o  o  o  ® ^  ^- 

Qs'iBj^iii    am^iTdieQOeu&ifruir.      [Kandar-kali- 

ven-ba.     A  hymn  to  the  god  Kandan  or  Skanda 

as  worshipped  at  Tiruchendur.]    pp.25.    Qe^mesi- 

utLi-emCa  [Madras,]  1887.     16°.     14172.  a.  7.(3.)- 

The  author  wot  horn  early  in  the  VJth  century  at  Vai- 
kuntham,  near  Tinnevelli;  his  home  was  Dharmapuram. 

ooo  LD^emjr     iS^si^iuiJcisinLD     tSeinSsiT^- 

^lBu).  [Madurai-mTnakshiy-ammai-pillai-tamif. 
A  devotional  poem  to  the  goddess  Minakshi  of 
Madura.  Edited  by  K.  Kuppu-sami  Mndaliyar.] 
pp.  iv.  58.     Qa^ssihsBT  [Madras,]  1903.     12°. 

14172.  a.  45.(4 ) 
Forms  no.  1  of  the  Tamir-kavi-malai. 

L 


147 


KUM  ARA-  GURU-  PAEA- 


-KUMAEA-SAMI 


148 


KUMARA-GUEU-PARA  TAMBIRAN  {continued). 
The  iSSlQiB^eQenia^LD  [Niti-neri-vilakkam]  of 
Cumara  guru  para  Tambii-an,  containing  a  hun- 
dred and  two  stanzas  on  moral  subjects,  with 
an  English  translation,  vocabulary,  and  notes  .  .  . 
by  H.  Stokes,  pp.  xi.  15,  112,  v.  Madras,  1830. 
8°.  14172.  h.  1. 

•    i§^Q/B/iSsQ^<i.sLD.  Nidinerivilaccain.  [Se- 


lections in  Tamil  and  English.]     See  Walker  (J.). 
li^Qubirifi^^in—Q.    Nidimozhittirattu,  etc.     pp. 


24-39.     1841.     8°. 


14170.  k.  35. 


ooo  li^QiB/iP  eSowiaiLib  s-smrr  urri—U:.  [Niti- 
neri-vilakkam.  With  commentary.]  pp.48.  Madras, 
1865.     16°.  14172.  a.  13.(1.) 

iS(3Qibnye9eiTssi}>.     [Niti-neri-vilakkam.] 

See  Tamil  Minor  Poets.  Tamil  Minor  Poets,  etc. 
pp.  32-46.     1864.     16°.  14172.  a.  17. 

pp.  44-64.    1868.    16°.     14172.  a.  18. 


£^Qm/iSeQetr^sLCi.       [Niti-neri-vilakkam. 

With  commentary.]  See  Tamil  Minor  Poets.  Tamil 
Minor  Poets,  etc.     pp.  109-156.     1865.     16°. 

14172.  a.  16. 

TheNithineri  Vilakkam.     [Translated  into 

English.]     iSee  Tamil  Minor  Poets.     Tamil  Minor 
I'oets,  etc.     pp.  36-51.     1872.      12°.     14172.  c.  6. 

The  Young  Divine  Teacher.      [With  a  me- 


trical translation  of  the  Niti-neri-vilakkam.]  See 
Robinson  (E.  J.).  Tales  and  Poems  of  South  India, 
etc.     pp.  192-213.     1885.     8°.  14170.  k.  63. 

SeeMRUGtsA  Mudaliyar.   li^Lcd^- 


^ifl^^a^uuemsTLo,  [Niti-manjari-darpanam. 
Interpretations  of  ethical  works  of  Kumara- 
guru-paran  and  others.]      1881-1883.      16°. 

14172.  a.  8. 
KUMARA-SVAMI  (P.).  A  Half-hour  with  two  an- 
cient Tamil  Poets  (fa  translation  ...  of  two  poems : 
one  by  Kapilar  and  the  other  by  Mudattamakkaii- 
niyar,  both  of  which  form  part  of  the  collection 
known  as  Pattupattu).  By  the  Hon.  P.  Coomara- 
swamy .  (Journal  of  the  Ceylon  Branch  of  the  Royal 
Asiatic  Society.  Vol.  xiii.,  no.  45,  pp.  190-202.) 
Colombo.  189 b.     8°.  Ac.  8830.  (vol.  13,  no.  45.) 

KXTMARA-SVAMI    DESIKAR.    Kauchlpuram    Aru- 
muya.    See  Ativira-rama  Pandiyan.    ew/si-^ti  lc. 


[Naidadam.     With  a  commentary  on  cantos  6-28 
by  Kumara-svami  and  others.]      [1842.]      8°. 

14172,  b.  58. 

See  AtivIra-rama  Pandiyan.   °oa  etniBi^^Ln 


^  [Naidadam.     With  commentaries  of   Kumara- 
svami,  etc.]      1881.     8°.  14172.  b.  14. 

See  Kadavun  Ma-mdni.     LCiirs3!ifHaeuir<fs- 


Qfreisr^LCi  ^Q^euir^^jrii  lj irireiamJci.  [Tiru-vada- 
viirar-puranam.  With  paraphrase  by  Kumara- 
svami.]      1896.     12°.  14171.  a.  10. 

KUMARA-SAMIMUDALIYAR,  M.  ic^ssrsf  eo/rsu^. 
(Mathana  Leelavathy  [i.e.  Madana-liliivati].  A 
very  excellent  novel.  By  M.  Coomoorasawmy  [sic] 
Mudaliar.)  pp.128.  Madras,  1901.  8°.   14170.k.54. 

ZUMARA-SAMI  MUDALIYAR,  Selam.  s^iSek^iriff- 
Qtumj^j  &]Lpia(^Qp  etv^^es^iu^ rriT i^  •tieiQjts 
Qn iB^Lo.  [Sangraha-grantham.  A  handbook  on 
the  law  of  tenancy  applying  to  zamindari  estates, 
and  on  the  documents  and  legal  instruments  used 
thereunder.]  pp.  xxiv.  152.  Q <f 'sisi dssr  '[Madras^ 
1897.     8°.  14170.  g.  18. 

KUMARA-SAMI  MUDALIYAR,  Uduppitti.  (^u>inr- 
s'rrLSQp^eSiuiriraeS^^jrLL®.  [Kuraara-sami- 
mudaliyar-kavi-tirattu.  A  collection  of  poems.] 
pp.  vi.  33, 1,4,  i.  eueveiriSiJ  aj^.j)j(ST  [Valuvettiturai, 
1887.]      8°.  14172.  b.  34. 

ZUMARA-SAMI  PILLAI,  Sunndgam  A.  See  Kali- 
DASA.  Qixia^^iair iflsiTta.  [Megha-diita-karikai. 
A  metrical  version  by  Kumara-sami.]    [1897.]    8°. 

14170.  1.  82.(4.) 

See  Karaisai.      ^Qf^iser.rreist'S'LJi-jinremLo 

t^  [Tiru-karaisai-puranam.  With  interpretation 
by  Kumara-sami.]      [1890.]     8°.  14170.  e.  38. 

SeeVlSVA-NATHA  SaSTRI,  ^.^.     IBW)S\)L£>2eOa- 

(^posui^SrsirL-SiLD.  [Nakula-malai-  kuravanji- 
natakam.    Edited  by  Kumara-sami.]    [1895.]     8°. 

14170.  1.  6. 

sraaS^^^u/TiT^ii^  [Eka-vrutta-bhara 

tarn,  Eka-vrutta-ramayanam,  and  Eka-vrutta-bha- 
gavatam.  Epitomes,  each  in  one  verse,  of  the 
Maha-bharatam,  Ramayanam,  and  Bhagavata- 
puranam.  Followed  by  a  Siva-tottiram,  or  hymn 
to   Siva,  and  Vinoda-chitra-vinav-uttara-kavigal, 


149 


KUMARA-SAMT- 


-KUPPU-SVAMI 


150 


fanciful  riddling  verses.  Translated  by  Kuniara- 
sami  Pillai.]  pp.12.  Qaiirm(^eQ6V  ^I'rQpS  [Kok- 
luvil,  1896.]     8°.  14172.  b.  44.(9.) 

KUMARA-SAMI UPADHYAYAR, Kalavai.  ^ jr «.3«- 
tu sQ eo It <f  Lo .  [Hiranya-vilasain.  A  drama  on  the 
puranic  legend  of  the  Daitya  king  Hiranya-kasipu. 
Edited  by  P.  Narayana-dasar.]  pp.  4,  7,  4,  332, 
Q^BST^  iMadras,]  1899.     8°.  14170.  1.  50. 

KXTMBAKGNAM.  See  Narayana-sami  Aiyak,  P. A. 
o  o  o  icirf^^i3iinrpj3iuuss)L^.  [Manakkar-attu- 
padai.  A  poem  in  praise  of  tlie  KumbakonamTown 
High  School.]     1900.     12°.  14172.  a.  45.(3.) 

KUPPAN  AIYANGAR,  Tanmrkitlam.  [For  works 
edited  by  Kuppan  Aiyatigarj  see  under  the  follow- 
ing headings  :] 

Advaiyar. — Two  or  More  Works. 

DiVAKARAR. 

En-sdvadi. 

KUPPTI-SAMI  AIYAR,  ViUnvnrambal.  See  Upa- 
NisHADS.  a-jo^s^Ci/vitauj^i^s^:  etc.  [Pancha- 
dasopanishadah.  Edited  with  Tamil  introduction 
and  translation  by  Kuppu-sami.]     [1898.]     8°. 

14010.  cc.  12. 

SeeVASUDEVAYATI.      6U  IT  a  (o^  en  LD  eST  eST Ld  1^ 

[Vasudeva-mananam.  Translated  by  Kuppu-sami.] 
[1887.]     8°.  14170.  e.  32. 

See  Vasudkva  Yati.       euneyv--Q^ev3JB s» 


[Vasudeva-uianauam.  With  Tamil  version  by 
Kuppu-sami.]      [1895.]     8°.  14048.  dd.  19. 

The    Aryamatasiddhanta    Sangraha.      By 

Villavarambal  Cooppooswamy  Aiyar.  [A  digest, 
ill  dialogue  form,  of  the  principles  of  the  Dvaita, 
Advaita,  Visishtadvaita,  and  Saiva  philosophies. 
In  Tamil,  copiously  illustrated  from  Sanskrit  texts.] 

(*ll^TWfWRn3PT  ^^:     lnS)'°i)«^^^T2S»'r627^ 

^oco;...^//?iiJLD^6n5)^^/r/5^6n;ffiyfflj-a5ii.)  pp.  32, 
56G,  138.    Kumbakonam,  1902.     8^     14170.  ee.  49. 

The  Sanskrit  extracts  are  printed  in  Nagari  characters  at 
the  foot  of  the  page,  and  reprinted  in  Grantham  type  in  an 
appendix. 

KUPPU-SAMI  MUDALIYAR, 7ia//i:u/rt»i.  See  Amirta 
Kavi-eayar.  °°°  iBiT&ssi]isemLjeisy^p/Be\3  t^  [Oru- 
durai-kovai.    Edited  by  Kuppu-sami.]    1905.    12°. 

14172.  a.  55. 

See  Kumara-guru-paraTambiran.    oooui^- 


mlnakshiy-ammai-piHai-tamir.    Edited  by  Kuppu- 
sami.]      1903,     12°,  14172.  a.  46.(4.) 


See  Nal-adiyar.   The  Naiadiy4r.  With  ,  ,  . 


eDj    iS^ji^tuLoesiLD   t9en?Grr^^L9i^.      [Madurai- 


Euglish  introduction  and  translation  by  K.  Kuppu- 
swami  Mudaliyar,     1903.     8°.  14172.  c.  45. 

See  Taycmanavae.     \j^  .  ,  ,  ^Q^uuirt^jb- 

fSjiL®.  [Tiru-padat-tirattu.  With  Sabha-pati 
Mudaliyar's  commentary  on  i.  1-3.  The  latter 
edited,  with  preface  on  Tayumanavar's  career,  by 
Kuppu-sami.]      1905.     16°,  14170.  dd,  6. 


See  VlRA-RAGHAVA  MuDAUYAB.     Qa^^rTQfi- 


0<ss3r  t9en?efr^^LSyi  [Seyur-mrugan-pillai-tamir. 
Edited  by  Kuppu-sami.]     1902.     12°.    14172.  a.  64. 

KUPPU-SAMI  MUDALIYAR,  Tlrupanangdcfu.  See 
Beschi  (C.  G.  E.).  ooo  ^ _0i it s it rr^ .  [Chatur- 
agaradi.     Edited  by  Kuppu-sami.]     [1880.]     8°. 

14172.  f,  8, 

KUPPU-SAMI  NAYUpU,  Madurai  Tamlm-sdmi. 
[For  works  edited  by  Kuppu-sami  Nayudu,  see 
under  the  following  headings:] 

Makiy  APPA   Kavi-kayar,  M.,  and   Sankaba- 

MURTTI   KONAB,   A, 
PUGARENDI. 

Sankaracharyar.      [Doubtful  and  Suppositi- 
tious Works.j 

KUPPU-SVAMI  RAJU,  V.,  of  Tanjore.  See  Bala- 
BODHAM.  u^uire\)Qufr^iJa.  [Bala-bodham.  Trans- 
lated by  Kuppu-svami.]     1902.    12°.      14170.  d.  78, 

See  Bhaskara.   ^QFfiaQmenQp^.    [Tarka- 

kaumudi.  Translated  by  Kuppu-svami.]  [1898.] 
12°.  14170.  i.  67, 

See  NiscHALA  Dasa.    ^  . . .  [^sQa^irjr'ifg- 

■fULD.  [Vichara-sagaram.  Edited  by  Kuppu- 
svami.]      1904.     8°.  14170.  ff.  12. 


See  NiscHALA  D.iSA.  ooo  ^j^Sn^^QutSa- 

uiTsniM.    [Vrutti-prabhakaram.      Translated  and 
edited  by  Kuppu-svami.]    1901.    8^      14170.ee. 41. 

See   NiscHALA   Dasa.     ^  efl(5^^j,«/5«r- 


eueS.    [Vrutti-ratnavali.     Translated   by   Kuppu- 
svami.]     1902,     12°.  14170.  d,  77, 


See    Sankarachabyar, 


j>ju\£  a 


Qjra- 


oh^n-j^t^^Q.      [Aparokshannbhiiti,      With    Tamil 


151 


KUPPU-SVAMI- 


-LAZAHUS 


152 


translation  and  notes  by  Kuppu-svami.]    [1905.] 
8°.  14049.  b.  32.(1.) 

See   SVATMARAMA  Y5gI.      \^  •  •  •  pmi-QlUIT- 


aui9!r^i9(ss^a  i^^  [Hatha-}'6ga-pradipika.  Edited 
with  Tamil  translation  and  commentary  styled 
Tattva-pradipikai  by  Kuppu-svami.]    [1897.]    8°. 

14048.  cc.  16. 

(See  Tattva-eodham.    °  o  o  ^^^^^suQuit- 

fiin.  [Tattva-bodham.  Translated  by  Kuppu- 
svami.]     1898.     12°.  14170.  d.  32,(4.) 

1901.     12°.  14170.  d.  81. 

See  Uttara-gita.    s^^^itSgisj^.    [Uttara- 


gita.  With  Tamil  paraphrase  and  notes  by 
Kuppu-svami.]     [1902.]     12°.         14048.  a.  29.(3.) 

KTTPPU-SVAMI  SASTRI,  T.  S.,  of  Tanjove.  A 
short  History  of  the  Tanjore  Nayak  Princes  .  .  . 

[Followed  by  a  selection  of  Sanskrit  verses.] 
pp.  28.     Tanjore,  1903.     8°.  14171,  a.  53.(3.) 

KUR'AN.  See  Muhammad  'Abd  al-RAHMAN  ibn 
Kadir  Miean.  Jl  c;^*^^'  '^•-  tTa'yid  al-raliman. 
A  manual  of  the  art  of  reciting  from  the  Koran.] 
[1902.]     8°.  14173.  b.  32. 

See    Shah    al-HAMiD   ibn    'AidarOs.    liJiJ 

Jl  ,jl^'  [Fawa'id  al  kur'an.    A  treatise  on  the  use 

of  Koranic  texts,  etc.,  for  talismanic  purposes.] 
[1905-1906.]     8°.  14173.  c.  1. 

[Kur'an.  The  Arabic  text,  with  an  interlineary 
translation  and  marginal  commentary  in  Tamil, 
together  entitled  al-Futiiliat  al-rahmaniyat,  by 
Habib  Muhammad  al-Kahiri.]  pp.  vi.  626,  Nth. 
^iA«Jl  ir,i-ir..    [Bombay,  1879-1884.]    Fol. 

14507.  e.  4. 

■   ^J'^)^  ^^  ^^.A)0^]  ^ic  ^J■j^^  i*^   [Rah- 

mat  al-manuan.  Surah  78- i  14,  with  a  translation 
into  Tamil  by  Sulaiman  ibn  Muhammad  al- 
Sailanl.]  pp.  1 12, //</i..  Jis^!^  irie  [Kollupitiya, 
Colombo,  1897.]     8°.  14507.  b.  35. 

KURAUDAI-VELXI  PILLAI,  Virupuram  Kd/ta-peru- 
mal.  See  Achalambikai  Ammal  and  Kurandai- 
VEi,u  PiLLAi.  QwetiQ^f^  Qii<ssr^etiLfiiki(^iM  ^qe- 
eQsfM^ii^ii^^e^ULjinressTLD.  [Tiruvidaiyiir-tala- 
puranam.]     1899.     8°.  14170.  ee.  61. 


KURATT'- ARYAN  (Srivatsanka  Misra),  disciple 
of  Rdmdmija.  \J^ah.ir ^^irLpeuiresr^gi  uituit&ild 
STsisrSip  ^j^j-n.(oir&=e9^iuL£i.  fipevrLpLo  e-emiriuih. 
[Kiiresa-vijayam,  or  Kuratt'-arvanadu  prabhavam. 
A  poem  on  the  distinction  and  successful  propa- 
ganda of  the  Vaishnava  teacher  Kuratt'-arvan,  by 
a  disciple  of  Addangi  Venkatacharyar,  with  an  in- 
terpretation. Edited  by  Tiruvahindrapuram  Vlra- 
raghavacharyar.]  pp.  6,  381.  sir  [Madras,  1892.'] 
8°.  14170.  e.  44. 

(SeeSoMA-SUNDARA  NaYAKAR.  Oh-QiT- 

s'sQ^iuuiEiaLn.  [Kuresa-vijaya-bhangam.  A 
Saiva  polemical  work  against  the  Kiiresa- 
vijayam.]      1886.     8°.  14170.  e.  27. 

KURESAN.      See  Kuratt'-arvan. 

KITRTZ  (Johann  Heineich)  .  See  Blomstrand  (A.) . 
^(jF)3-3'm)U'3'B^^irLn.  [Tiru-sabhai-charitram. 
A  history  of  the  Church,  based  chiefly  upon  that 
of  Kurtz.]     1867-1869.     8°.  14170.  e.  13,  14. 

LAKSHMANA  CHETTI.     See  Sinnata  Chetti. 

LAKSHMANA  PILLAI,  V.A.  See  Varaha-mihiea. 
L/05^  etdn-Qp^^flaui.  [Purusha-samudrikam  and 
Stri-samudrikara.  With  English  rendering  by 
Lakshmana  Pillai.]  1892.  8°.  [Samvdrika- 
lakshana-sdstram.]  14170.  i.  26. 

LAKSHMANA  PILLAI,  T.,  Sheristadar  of  Koltayam. 
See  SorHOCLES.  °°°  6i5°a)/5ffL_«tD.  (Veelanatakam. 
A  translation  ...  of  Sophocles'  '  Philoctetes.') 
1894.     8°.  14170.  1.  32.(2.) 

LAWTON  (Richard)  .  ^irjnril.Q.  [Tarattu.  A  song 
in  honour  of  Albert,  son  of  Thomas  Rebairo.] 
pp.  8.      iuiT Lpi'jLitTsmLD  [Jaffna^  1890.      12°. 

14172.  a.  5. 

LAZARUS  (John)  .  See  Bible. — New  Testament. — 
Epistles.  St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Ephesians, 
with  introduction  and  notes  ...  by  ...  J.  Lazarus. 
1903.     12°.  14170.  bbb.  2. 

See  Pavanandi.    An  English  translation  of 

the  Nannul  [bks.  i.-ii.]  .  .  .  By  a  Tamil  graduate 
of  the  Madras  University  [J.  Lazarus].    1878.  12°. 

14172.  e.  8. 

See   Tird-valluvar.      The    Kural  ...  To 

which  is  added  an  English  translation  ...  by  ... 
J.  Lazarus.     1885.     8°.  14172.  d.  15. 


153 


LAZARUS- 


-LITURGIES 


154 


LAZARUS  (John)  {continued).  A  Dictionary  of 
Tamil  Proverbs  [in  Tamil  and  Englisli],  with  an 
introduction  and  hints  in  English  on  their  mean- 
ing and  application,  pp.  ii.  xxv.  662.  Mailran, 
1894.     8°.  14170.  k.  76. 

LEO   XIII.,  Pope    [ViNCENZo   Gioacchino   Pecci]. 

See  SUBHA-VAKTAM   PiLLAI.     «/li_-li   Q  EJ  9  IT  IT  lU  IT    .  .  . 

Sir^fi^esra&T.  [Kirttanaigal.  Songs  for  the  Ju- 
bilee of  Pope  Leo  XIII.]    [1887.]  8°.-    14170.  b.  49. 

LESSORS.  Third  Book  of  Lessons,  for  the  use  of 
Schools,  &c.  Tamil  Series.  Second  edition.  Qp<ssr- 
QrpwuirL^Ljeni/BaiLci  i^.  pp.  x.  236.  Madras,  lHb9. 
16°.  14172.  h.  28. 

LITITRQIES. — England,  Church  of.  [For  separate 
editions  of  the  Catechism  :]    See  Gatechish. 

See  Rhenius    (C.  T.  E.),        (Sj/rsar- 


Qufr<fesr  eQerri^th  ^    [A  Catechism  on  Baptism 
and  the  Lord's  Supper.]    1825.   12°.    14170.  bbb.  5. 

Tlie  Tamil  Translation  [by  Christian 


David]  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  .  .  .  with  the 
Psalter,  etc.  {*Qu!r ^isuiretsrQ^'uu  Q u ir ew ^s  sn ^ Ln .) 
pp.  14,  xviii.  378.  Mission  Press:  Serampore,  1818. 
8°.  14170.  b.  51. 


LCiru9(y^<^S6!STfD  Quir^ioViresiQ^g-UEi'Xref^LD  (Sjnssr- 
^ireQiuiBjaostruuiBLDir^tn  ^(LprB(^LD   .  .  .  ^ireB'- 

^<sBLo.  [The  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  with  the 
Occasional  Services  and  Psalter.  Translated  into 
Tamil  by  J.  P.  Rottler.]  pp.  xvii.  491,  270. 
Q'fssr6STUL-.i—6is!ST^^&3  ^  =i^ /ff  tt)  >95>  [^Government 
Press:  Madras,  J819.]     4°.  14170.  cc.  4. 


auui—i—  flireS'^^siDL-uj  •riEjS^mJdn&F/m  .  .  . 
a  IT  6S]  e\)  u9  ^  LD  ^i6^tt9^(^  0<j=t3a«(?su68aT^uj 
Q^u^^ssr  6^Q£>ia(^ui  [The  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  with  Psalter.  Translated  by  J.  P.  Rottler.] 
Q'tFesresruL-L-sssT^^  ^^irra-u)  [S.P.C.K.  Press: 
Madras,  1820.]      8°.  14170.  bb.  11. 

Pagination  ceases  after  p.  115.     The  sheets  are  A — Uu. 


■ The  Book  of  Common  Prayer  ...  in 

Tamil.  [Translated  by  J.  P.  Rottler.]  (*Quir^- 
&iire3iQ<sruEi^etr  ^,.)  pp.  xix.  344,  176.  S.P.C.K. 
Press:  Madras,  1828.    8°.  3406.  df.  20. 


LITURGIES.  —  England,  Church  of  (continued). 
Prayers  taken  from  the  Liturgy  of  the  United 
Church  of  England  and  Ireland;  arranged  for 
family  worship.  [Tran.slated]  from  the  original  of 
the  Prayer-book  and  Homily  Society.  Qs-uiasGtr 
<^.  {■f'FQp^irjr  Q^umisen.)  pp.  58.  S.P.C.K. 
Press:   Madras,  [n.d.]      12°.  14170.  b.  13.(1.) 


The   Book  of  Common  Prayer  .  .  . 

together  with  the  Psalms  of  David  ...  in  Tamil. 
By  the  Committee  of  Missionaries  in  Tinnevelly, 
appointed  ...  for  the  revision  of  the  Tamil  Prayer 
Book.  [Q u rr ^ en fT esT  Qa^uu^jsaih  ^.)  pp.204, 
216.  8.P.C.K.  Press:  Madras,l8i6.  8°.    1107.  f.  24, 


Dureisani-tamil-puttagam.  The 

Lady's  Tamil  Book.  Containing  the  Morning  and 
Evening  Services  and  other  portions  of  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  in  romanized  Tamil  accompanied 
by  the  English  version  .  .  .  with  an  Anglo-Tamil 
grammar  and  vocabulary  by  Elijah  Hoole.  pp.  148. 
London,  1859.      8°.  3408.  d.  23. 

aQf)^^Q^sinL^iuO'3=uLCi     [Karttar- 


udaiya-sebam.  A  sheet  containing  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  the  Creed,  and  a  summary  of  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments, with  illustrations.]    [London,  n.d. '\    8°. 

14170.  c.  27. 


Lothekan  Chcrches.  ^TiEimesruiTi^^  ^(i^^- 

<9=esiuuSe\)6iiLp!Ei(^Ui  (S^iresrQppesyinaeiBesr  eQsnm- 

«to,     Rituale  Trangambaricum.     pp.  141.     ^itei- 

aesruiTi^iQQe^   ^ernr jfjids    [Tranquehar,  1781.] 

8°.  3425.  d.  20. 

Printed  in  a  type  apparently  derived  from  the  fount*  at 
that  time  in  use  in  Ceylon. 

Agenda      (sresr^La     a  eQ(S^e^a 

sripemLnserfl&sr  tysru^aii.       [The  Book  of  Offices 

of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Communion.]      pp. 

vi.  344.     Tranquebar,  1878.      4°.         14170.  cc.  3. 

Appended  is  a  "  Litaney  "  of  4  pp.,  dated  1881. 


Netherlands,   Reformed    Church    of   the. 

6V^  .  .  .  Qf>ei!ip,gtre\imea  [The  liturgy  of  the 
Dutch  Reformed  Church.  Translated  by  Philippus 
de  Melho.]  pp.  115,  ii.  Qairq^unSes)  ^isr.jT'XtiiD 
[Co/om6o,  1760.]      12°.  14170.  a.  25. 


155 


LITUEGIES- 


-MADANA-KAMA-RAJAN 


156 


LITURGIES  {continued)  .—B.OMis.,  Church  of.  [For 
editions  of  the  Morning  and  Evening  Prayers,  etc., 
prefixed  to  the  Catechism :]     See  Catechism. 

• Q'3=u^^ajiT6sri(^petr.      [Seba- 

dhyana-kural.  Litanies  and  prayers  for  private 
use.  Followed  by  the  Order  of  Mass.  Edited 
by  T.  M.  Nana-prakasa-natha  Svami.]  pp.  166. 
Qa^ekSssr  [Madras,]  1878.     16°.        ^  14170.  a.  44. 

tS^^iij  ffeuesTLD,     [Nitya-jivanam. 


A  collection  of  regular  and  occasional  prayers  and 
devotional  readings,  including  the  Lesser  Cate- 
chism, Stations  of  the  Cross,  etc.  Edited  by 
Bhagya-niitha  Svami.  Fifth  edition.]  pp.  ii.  595  ; 
1  plate.  ^Q^'TS:W)Uuerrer{)  [Trichinopoli,]  1901. 
32°.  14170.  a.  55. 

o  o  o  Q  SIT  eh  ?efr(o  IB  iriij    sire^omiaeSp 


m'hssr  uneauQun ^ p^^s,mn<sisr  Q^uiehestt  O^- 
eueiv^iuiriTiBjririT^^Sssr.  [Prayers  to  be  used  in 
times  of  pestilence,  extracted  from  the  Seba- 
malai-dhyanam,  a  Roman  Catholic  manual  in  use 
in  Colombo.]  pp.  24.  lu it  i^ u u  ir essr ld  [Jaffna^ 
1889.     12°.  14170.  a.  35.(2.) 

QaiTm?<snQ:b(nuLJi9 J irir ^^?e>sT     i^ 


[A  second  edition  of  the  preceding.]  pp.  28. 
luiTLpuuiresurih  [Jaffna,]  1892.    12°.    14170. a. 35.(7.) 

Q'3=anBir^qF,sr>i_uj    ^Q^     ^(i^^iu 

SiT^^esr  ■3'iEiS/Bin  .  .  .  OBBcium  Parvum  Sacri  Cor- 
dis Jesu.  [In  Tamil  and  Latin.]  pp.  56.  Trichi- 
nopoly,  1902.      16°.  14170.  a.  57.(4.) 


Wesleyan  Methodists.  The  Sunday  Ser- 
vice :  together  with  the  order  of  administration 
of  the  Lord's  Supper  and  Baptism ;  the  forms  of 
solemnization  of  matrimony  and  of  the  burial  of 
the  dead.  As  used  by  the  Wesleyan  Methodists. 
(*Q^ujeuinrir^dssruL^^^sLc.)  pp.126.  American 
MissionPress:  Madras, I8b0.  8°.  14170.  c.  3.(2.) 
LOGANATHA  MOODALIAR.     See  Loka-natha  Mu- 

DALIYAE. 

LOKAM-JIYAB.     See  Pillai  Lokachaeyae. 

LOKA-NATHA  MUDALIYAR,  K.     See  Periodical 
Publications. — Madras.       ^auiraiaa-iT^~sS    ld. 
[Iha-para-aukha-sadhani.]    .  .  .  Published   by  K. 
Loganatha  Moodaliar.    1903-1904.  4°.    14172.  k.  5. 


LONGMANS,  GREEN,  and  CO.  Longmans'  Anglo- 
Tamil  Second  Reader  for  Form  ii.  pp.  viii.  153  ; 
Iplate.   Bombay ^  Galcutta,l907 .    12°.   14172.g.l2. 

LOUIS  [Gonzaga],  Saint.  ^Q^'SFQi^uueimifl  .  .  . 
jtlir&,  (^  IT  ear  LJ  t9  JT  s  IT  Q  Lu  IT  IT  &"  sm  u  tu  ir  iB  eisr  ^tn- 
Co  su /r^u a; Ou /r i  fi s^ tb  [Amalorbhava-pokkisham. 
A  manual  for  members  of  the  Society  of  St.  Louis 
founded  in  Trichinopoli,  comprising  rules,  signed 
by  A.  Goris,  and  prayers.  Second  edition.]  pp.250, 
yi.;  Iplate.    Trichinopoly,  1906.    32°.     14170.  a.  45. 

LOYOLA  (Ignatius).  See  Ignatius  [Lopez  de  Re- 
CALDE,  de  Loyola], 

LUTHER  (Martin).  [For  editions  of  the  Lutterin 
att'-iyalpu,  attacking  Luther  and  Lutheranism :] 
See  Beschi  (C.  G.  E.). 

jSee  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church.  Con- 
cordia .  .  .  VI.  Articuli  Smalcaldici.  (*Pars 
Secunda.  VII.  Catechismus  Minor.  VIII.  Cate- 
chismus  Major,  efc.)     1872-1880.    8°.      14170.  c,  2. 

LDiriT^^eisr  ^^^ir  ereisrueuiB^  (^irQ^- 

e9sir>i_affir.  [Martin  Lutherenbavariniianopadesa- 
kuripp'-idattai  vistarikkum  vina-vidaigal.  A 
catechism  of  Protestant  doctrine,  based  upon 
P.'  J.  Spener's  "  Einfache  Erkliirung  der  Christ- 
lichen  Lehre," embodying  and  amplifying  Luther's 
Kleiner  Catechismus.  Translated  into  Tamil  by 
B.  Ziegenbalg.  Revised  by  A.  Blom  strand.  Third 
edition.]      pp.  160.      Tranquehar,  1S72.      12°. 

14170.  b.  20. 

MACARTHUR  (Charles  Chapman).  See  Bible. — 
Complete  Bibles.  A  poetical  version  in  Tamil  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures  .  .  .  Edited  by  ...  C.  C. 
Macarthur,  etc.     1866.     8°.  3070.  dd.  17. 

MACDUFF  (John  R.).  The  Faithful  Promiser. 
■sF^^iueuiTs^^ik,  Second  edition,  pp.7].  Jaffna, 
1859.     16°.  14170.  a.  33.(5.) 

The   Footsteps  of  St.  Paul  ...  A  Tamil 

translation,  with  alterations  and  omissions,  by 
the  Rev.  Frederic  Baylis  .  .  .  ue^ev  .ji/uQuirsiv- 
^eveisr  iBsmt—Uif-sQsndsm.  pp.  viii.  367.  Nager- 
coil,  1863.     12°.  14170.  b.  45. 

MADANA-EAMA-RAJAN.  Ln^msrairLojrir%3!sr.sBSBjS 
^    [Madana-kama-rajan-kathai,   or    the   Twelve 


157 


MADANA-KAMA-RAJAN- 


-MADRAS 


158 


Stories  of  the  Prime  Minister's  son.  Edited  by 
SelaiPonn'-ambalaKavi-rayar.]  pp.198,  ^esri^ 
[Madias,  1855.]     8°.  14170.  k.  17. 

Ln^sstairum n^«siaein^  i^  [Madana-kama- 


rajan-kathai.    Edited  by  Ch.  Karunananda  Svami.] 
pp.  179.     s^^u)    [Madras,  1880.]      8°. 

14170.  k.  22. 

iD^esrmiTLCiiTiT^esrassi^  i^  [Madana-kama- 


rajan-kathai.     Edited   by  T.  Tyaga-raya  Svami.] 
pp.  179.     Sji^jTuir^    [Madras,  1882.]     8°. 

14170.  k.  60. 


The    Di-avidian    Nights    Entertainments  : 

being  a  translation  [into  English]  of  Madanakama- 
rajankadai.  By  Pandit  S.  M.  Natesa  Sastri.  pp. 
xl.  289.     Madras,  1886.     12°.  14170.  k.  38. 

MADHAV'-AIYA,  Appdv-aiya,  See  Shakspere  (W.). 
Qs^ieiviSliuiT  /B/ri_«/E;«srr,  «.  ro0^eu(osv/r  i^. 
(Shakespeare  for  Tamil  Homes.  I.  Othello. 
[Translated]  by  A.  Madhaviah.)      1902.     12°. 

14171.  i.  1.(1.) 

Padmavati    Charitram.      A    story    of    the 


Tamil  country  ...  by  A.  Madhaviah  .  .  .  u^Ldir- 
eu^^S^^jrih  ^.  2  vols.  Palghat,  1898-1900. 
12°.  14171.  a.  21. 

MADHAVIAH.     See  Madhav'-aiya. 

MADHITRA-KAVI  BHARATI  (Gana-pati  Subb'- 
aiyar).  in^^aseQufliii^eft,  [Madhura-kavi-pa- 
dangal.  Erotic  verses.]  See  Vijaya-eanga  Muda- 
liyar,  p.  o  o  o  iBfflS  .  .  ,  UjXEiserr.  [Padangal.] 
pp.  37-88.     1886.     8°.  14172.  c.  33. 

MADHUEA-KAVIY-ARVAR.  [For  editions  of  the 
Kanni-nun-siru-tambu  of  this  saint  included  in 
the  editions  of  the  whole  or  parts  of  the  Nal- 
ayira-prabandham  :]     See  Arvaeqal. — Nal-dyiram. 

MADHURA-MITTTU  MUDALIYAR,  Perambur  V. 
Shabdarthachandrica.  [A  vocabulary]  containing 
six  languages  [viz.  Telugu,  Kanarese,  Tamil, 
English,  Hindustani,  and  Marathi].  ^iS'^-^. 
^'^^'So^t .  In  Telugu  [character].  Compiled 
by  v.  Mathuramuthu  Mudaliar.  pp.  96.  Madras, 
1896.     12°.  14174.  m.  25. 

MADHU-SUDANA  SARASVATI,  disciple  of  Visye- 
svara,   gee  Sankaeachaeyae.   °°o  Q^^irib^i9m^, 


[Da?a-9l6ki.  With  Madhn-sudana's  Siddhanta- 
bindu  translated  into  Tamil.]      1906.     12°. 

14049.  aa.  1. 
MADHVACHARYAE.     See  Ananda-tirtha. 

MADRAS,  City  of.  Minute  of  the  Madras  Mission- 
ary Conference  and  other  documents  on  the  subject 
of  Caste  [in  English  and  Tamil].  a-ii^etnaja(^- 
,S^^  .  .  .  u^^fiem/BasfT.  pp.  39.  [Ma^ras,^ 
1850.     8°.  14170.  c.  22. 


Civil  Engineering  College.  Madras  Engi- 
neering College  Papers.  No.  I  (-VI).  Madras, 
1860-1869.     8°.  14170.  i.  7,  7.* 

The  Tamil  works  in  the  above  series  are  catalogued  under 
the  heading  Eaja-gopala  Mudaliyar. 


Government  Oriental  MSS.  Library.   Alpha- 


betical Index  of  Manuscripts  in  the  . . .  Library. . . 
Sanskrit,  Telugu,  Tamil,  etc.  10  pts.  Madras, 
1893.      Fol.  14096.  f.  9. 


Public  Beference  Library.  Classified  Cata- 
logue of  the  Public  Reference  Library,  consisting 
of  books  registered  from  1867  to  1889  at  the 
office  of  the  Registrar  of  Books,  Old  College, 
Madras,      pp.  466.      Madras,  1894.      8°. 

11899.  dd.  19. 

■  Visishtddvaita-siddhanta-prabodha-saiigham. 

^/i:?6ru^Lo^«683r/_s!iT£ii.[Kiristu-mata-khandanam. 
A  tract  against  Christianity.]  pp.  24.  O^-eJr&ir 
[Madras,]  1887.     12°.  14170.  i.  15. 

MADRAS,  Presidency  of.  [A  collection  of  Acts, 
extending  over  the  years  1802-1814  and  1816- 
1820.]  3  vols.  ^=sywa.-^=sy/wa.(D  [Madras, 
1802-1820.]      Fol.  14170.  h.  ' 


e-ui^a'LDUiB^LDinu 


ja;(ef^L 


.^itL®^(:6tr)LCi  ^  [Rules,  Regulations  and  Re- 
venue Board  Circular  Orders  for  the  administration 
of  the  Salt  Acts.  Translated  and  edited  by  V,  K. 
Raghavacharyar.]  pp.  70.  Qa^&aesrUL-L-essriit 
mjfi^er  [Madras,  1867.]      8°.  14170.  g.  6.(1.) 

©.yeJr^sr    ana^eQiajir^a'uireiv^iLituuiiTiBir- 


etni—tu  fS'Ssoemiuireur  s_^^jay«srr  i^  [The  Stand- 
ing Orders  of  the  Madras  Board  of  Revenue  from 
1820  to  1866.  Compiled  by  R.  A.  Dalyell,  and 
translated  into  Tamil  by  §.  Jaya-rama  Che^iyar 


159 


MADEAS- 


-MAHA-BHARATAM 


160 


and  S.  Vijaya-raghavulu  Chettiyar.]      Qa-esresru- 
UL..t—emLc>  ^^3hj>j  \_Madras,  1868.]      8°. 

14170.  g.  6. 
Each  Act  has  a  separate  pagination. 

Supplementary  Manual,  showing  the  trans- 


literation of  Hindu  names,  Tamil  and  Telugu, 
peculiar  to  the  Madras  Presidency,  etc.  pp.  79. 
Madras,  1893.      8°.  1*172.  m.  2. 

Report  on  a  Search  for  Sanskrit  and  Tamil 


Manuscripts  for  the  year  1896-97  (*  1893-94).  By 
M.  Seshagiri  Sastri  .  .  .  Prepared  under  the  orders 
of  the  Govt,  of  Madras.  2  vols.  J/arfras,  1898- 
1899.      8°.  14096.  ccc.  2. 

A  collection  of  the  inscriptions  on  copper- 


plates and  stones  in  the  Nellore  district.  Made 
by  Alan  Butterworth  .  .  .  and  V.  Venugopaul 
Chetty.  3  vols.  pp.  xi.  i.  1520,  i.  i.  i.  i.  Madras, 
1905.      8°.  14058.  c.  11. 

MADURA.  See  Colton  (J.).  Description  of 
Madura,  etc.      1863.      12°.  14172.  h.  66. 

See    Taylor    (W.).       Oriental    Historical 

Manuscripts  .  .  .  [chiefly  bearing  upon  the  history 
of  the  kingdom  of  Madura],  etc.      1835.      4°. 

14171.  c.  5. 

[For    the    chief     poems    on    the    legends 

of  the  Saiva  sanctuary  of  Madura,  see  under  the 
following  headings  :] 

Paean-jodi   Monivar. 
Perum-batta-puliy-ur-nambi. 
Vima-natha  Panditae. 

MADITKAI  PILLAI,  P.  Marl-anda-muriti.  See 
Anna-malai  MuDALiYAE.  Lo^&n/T  Oeuswru/TtD/rSsu. 
(Madooray  Venba  Malei  [a  series  of  verses]  ...  on 
P.  M.  Madooray  Pillay,  Esq.,  etc.)      1891.     8°. 

14172.  c.  21. 
MADURAI  VIRA-SVAMI.  SeeViRA-svAMi,Ma(£Mrai. 

MAHA-BHAKTA-VIJAYAM.  00  o  fjfuisirud^- 
eQ^ium.  [Malta -bhakta-viJAjam.  Lives  of 
Vaishnava  saints,  compiled  and  translated  from 
Nabhaji's  Bhakti-sara,  Mahl-pati's  Bhakta-vijaya 
and  Santa-vijaya,  and  Uddhava's  Bhakta-mala,  etc. 
Vol.  i.  (two  biographies),  compiled  and  translated 
by  Siltur  Arul-vakku  Venkata-dasar.  Edited  by 
A.  Tiru-venkata  Pillai.]  pp.  iv.  20, 56,  85.  Madras, 
1870.     4°.  14170.  f.  5. 


MAHA-BHAKTA-VIJAYAM  {continued).  0°°  |jf - 
LD'SBiru'i^eQ^iuLc.  [Maha-bhakta-vijayam.  Vol.  i. 
(five  biographies),  by  Venkata-dasar,  with  a  bio- 
graphy of  Kuchela  by  Sattapakkam  Krushna-sami 
Mudaliyar.  Edited  by  M.  Natha-muni  Nayudu.] 
vol.i.    pp.  iv.  338;   6  plates.     [Madras,]  1893.    4°. 

14170.  f.  22. 

o  o  o  Lf^LDSirui^eQ^iLiLD,  [Maha-bhakta- 
vijayam.  Vol.  i.,  compiled  and  ti-anslated  by 
Venkata-dasar  and  Krushna-sami,  and  edited  by 
Puduvai  Narayana-dasar.  Vol.  ii.,  translated  by 
P.  Narayana-dasar,  and  edited  by  P.  Venkata- 
sami  Nayudu.  Vol.  iii.,  translated  by  Narayana- 
dasar.]  3  vols.  Q<3-skdo3r  [Madras,]  1898-1905. 
40.  14170.  f.  6. 

ooou^Loa/r  ui^sO^iutJa.  [Maha-bhakta- 
vijayam.  A  difi"erent  hagiological  collection. 
Vol.  iii.,  iv.,  translated  by  Velur  Kann'-aiya- 
dasar.  Edited  by  M.  Natha-rnuni  Nayudu.]  pp. 
36,  248.      [Madras,]  1905.     4°.  14170.  ff.  18. 

MAHA-BHARATAM.  See  Annaviyae.  \j^  tnair- 
uir/r^  jt/LDinrrSssr  [Maha-bharata-animauai.  A 
poetical  paraphrase  of  the  Maha-bharatam.] 
1903.      8°.  14172.  c.  49. 

[For  editions  of  Perun-devanar's  adapta- 
tion of  the  Sanskrit  Maha-bharatam  :]  See  Pekun- 

DEVANAU. 

See    Ranga-natha   Kavi-rayar.     ms!ruir- 

j^th.  [Maha-bharatam.  An  abbreviated  adap- 
tation.]     [1903.]      8".  14172.  b.  9. 

See   SuBBA-EAYA    Mudaliyar,    V.,   Mutti- 


eama  Kavi-eayar,  G.,  and  Kadie-vel  Kavi-eaja 
Panditae.  \j^Lt>pjDiTuiTir^aSir^^dssr  ^  [Maha- 
bharata-kirttanai,  or  Maha-bharata-natakam.  An 
adaptation  of  the  Maha-bbaratam  in  lyric-dramatic 
form.]     [1905.]     8°.  14172.  bbb.  1. 

See  Varada-eaja  DIkshitae.     The  History 


of  India  ...  Sri  Maha  Bharata,  etc.      1890.       8°. 

14172.  d.  9. 

[For  editions  of  Villiputtiirar's  adaptation 


of  bks.   1-10  of    the    Sanskrit    Maha-bharatam:] 

See    ViLLIPUTTOEAR. 

Tamil    translation    [by    N.    Krushna-sami 

Aiyar]   of    Mahabharata   Niti    Ratnavali  :    Moral 


161 


MAHA-BHAEATAM- 


-MAHA-LING'-AIYAR 


102 


Gems  from  the  Maliabhnrata.  Edited  by  R. 
Sivasankara  Pandiya.  pp.  20.  Madras,  1888. 
12°.  14003.  c. 

Forms  no.  ix.  o/  the  Hindu  Excelsior  Series. 

^  insitTumr^LD  ^  [Maha-bharatam.     Adi 

to  Bbislnna  }>arvam.  Translated  into  prose  by 
Shanmukham  Pillai.j  2  vols.  1890-1894.  See 
Itihasa-manjari.  Itbihasa  Manjari  Series.  [1888]- 
1894.      8°.  14172.  d.  11. 


jysrueuCotD^u/reuii.  [Asva-medha-parvara. 

A  prose  abridgment.  Edited  by  K.  Arunachala 
Mudaliyar  from  the  recension  of  P.  Raja-gopala 
Pillai.]     pp.  217.      (qsu  [Madras,  1875.]      8°. 

14172.  c.  22. 


See     TiRtJ-VENKATA-NATHAE. 


s^rr<3=  irjr^- 


^nsoiTiL®  1^  [Gita-sara-talattu-prabandham.  A 
poem  on  the  philosophy  of  the  Gita.]  1837.  12°. 
[Ncind-jiva-vc'tda-hattalai,  etc.^  14170.  d.  26. 

See  TiRU-VENKATA-SAMi    Mqdaliyar,  a.  8. 


uaeu^  Ssy>^  •rirjr<riEiSasLci.  [Bhagavad-gitai- 
sara-sangraham.  A  summary  of  the  Bhagavad- 
gita.]      [1890.]      16°.  14170.  d.  35.(1.) 

The    Bhagavad-gita,    a    Sanskrit    philo- 


sophical poem,  in  the  form  of  dialogues  between 
Krishna  and  Arjuna,  translated  into  English  and 
Tamil  by  the  late  Rev.  H.  Bower.  {*us&]^- 
Ssr>^.)     pp.  Ivi.  137.      Madras,  1889.      8°. 

14065.  c.  44. 

u^ussii^SemfB.     [Bhagavad-glta.      San- 


skrit text,  with  Tamil  glosses  and    translations. 

Preceded    by    the   Krushnashtottara-sata- nama- 

stotram,  a  short  metrical  prayer,  the   Bhagavad- 

glta-mahatmyam,  and   nyasas,  in  Sanskrit ;    and 

followed  by  Yfimunacharyar's  Gitartha-sangraha, 

with    Tamil   version,    and    the   Krushnashtakara, 

also  in  Sanskrit.      Edited   and    translated   by  A. 

Srinivasa   Tatacharyar    and    K.    Rama-sami    Na- 

yudu.]     pp.  12,  ii.  714,  xxii.;   1  flate.      Q.a^&srSssr 

eQ^irf}  [Madras,  1899.]      16°.  14065.  b.  19. 

The  Sanskrit  text  is  printed  in  loth  the  Qrantham  and 
the  Tamil  character. 

— us&i^SfliT  ^ir^uifiaj  ^i9s!Da.     [Bhaga- 

vad-gita.      Sanskrit  text  in  the  Tamil  character, 
edited  with  a  Tamil  version  styled  Bhagavad-gita- 


tatparya-dlpikai  by  Bala-subrahmanya  Brahma- 
svami.]    pp.  494.    O^eirSiar  [Madras^  1900.    32°. 

14068.  a.  10. 

uire^iuQftih  t^  [Bhagavad-gita.  With  Sankara'a 
commentary.  The  Sanskrit  text  of  both,  edited 
with  Tamil  translation  of  the  whole  by  D.  Sun- 
dara-raja  Sarma.]      Madras,  1906,  etc.      8°. 

14049.  bb.  10. 

In  progress. 

u^eupSem^  QpevQpLh-s-emiriLjiJci.    [Bhaga- 

vad-gitai.  A  free  metrical  translation  from  the 
Sanskrit,  ascribed  to  Villiputtiirar.  Edited  by 
K.  Veda-giri  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  ii.  231.  uf^rreB 
[Madras,  1852.]     8°.  14170.  e.  19. 

useu^Sein^  Qeuemurr.      (Bhagavad  Gita 

Venba.)  [A  poetical  rendering  by  Aragiya-mana- 
vala  Jiyar.  Edited  with  notes  by  S.  Sami-natha 
Aiyar  and  P.  R.  Krushnam-acharyar.]  (Pocket 
Tamil  Classics.)  3  pts.  Srirangam,  1906-1907. 
16°.  14172.  a.  69. 


euir^LD.  [Draupadi-satyabhama-samvadam.  The 
dialogue  of  Draupadl  and  Satyabhama  on  wifely 
duty  (Vana-parva,  Markandeya-samasya-parva, 
ch.  ccxxxii.-iii.).  In  Sanskrit,  with  Tamil  glosses 
and  commentary.]  See  Sundara-eaja  Sarma,  D. 
euiuiT&v  6i] n ^ en) lu n tu m  ,  .  .  ufrirtuir^Q^LCiih.  (Vyasa 
and  Vatsyayana's  Bharyadharmam,  etc.)  pp.  96- 
178.     1901.     12°.  14085.  b.  44. 


See  YisvA-NATHA  SOei,  K.  °°°  mesi^Ljjreiiirsir 

eQjrrrL-UiTeuLD.  [Mani-pravala-virata-parvam.  A 
metrical  adaptation  of  the  Virata-parvam  in 
mixed  Tamil  and  Sanskrit.]      1905.     8°. 

14172.  bb.  16, 

U^in&lDITLJirirflUi     ^lSLp6U3=eSTLB      sQiriTL-- 

uireuih.  [Virata-parvam.  A  prose  version  by 
Kondangi  Kandadai  Srinivasa  Raghavacharyar. 
With  notes.]  pp.  vi.  iv.  298.  Qd^^&sr  [Madras,] 
1905.      8°.  14172.  d.  1. 

MAHA-LINQ'-AIYAE,  Maravai.  See  Ell'-appa 
Navalar.  ^(if,ffS3TiT<3-eoLiirircssTLCi  ^^  [Arunachala- 
puranam.  With  commentary  by  Maha-ling'-aiyar.] 
1898.      12°.  14170.  d.  62. 

1903.     12°.  14170.  d.  83. 


163 


MAHA-LI NG'- A I YAE- 


-MALAIY-APPA 


164 


MAHA-LING'-AIYAE,  Maravai  {continued).  See 
ToL-KAPPiTANAE.  Q^iretisfTUtSliuui  ^  [Tol-kappi- 
yam.  Pt.  i.  Edited  by  Maha-ling'-aiyar.]  [1847.] 
8°.  14172.  f.  4. 

-^-^    o  o  o    ^ex)dK.£E«33T.J^*0«d5i£i.        [Ilakkaiia- 


churukkara.      An    abridged   grammai*.]       pp.  96. 
Q^skSssr  [Madras,]  1879.      16°.  14172.  h.  41. 

o  o  o    ^6\)i<5B633ri^<9?(5«<3;LD.       [Ilakkana- 


churukkam.]  pp.110.  Q<rbirst!TUL^i—essr  ml  Madras,] 
1882.     16°.  14172.  h.  24. 

o  o  o   ^sui'i633T<5F    «0tSB<sii,      [Ilakkaiia- 

churukkam.      Revised    by  V.  G.  Surya-narayana 
Sastri.]       pp.  100.        Q <3=  eisr Ssar    [Madras,]    1898 
12°.  14172.  ee.  3 

o  o  o   ^ou«iEo33rJ-»0a«ti  _^,    [Ilakkana 

cburukkam.]     (A  Manual  of  Tamil  Grammar  .  . 
Eevised  and   improved.)      pp.  i.  140.      Madras 
1893.      16°.  14172.  ee.  6 

MAHi-PATI.  [For  editions  of  the  Maha-bhakta- 
vijayam,  partly  derived  from  tlie  Marathi  Bhakta- 
vijaya  and  Santa-vijaya  of  Mahi-pati :]   See  Maha- 

BHAKTA-VIJAYAM. 

[Bhakta-mala-vachanam.  A  Tamil  prose  version 
by  V.  Bala-krushna  Mudaliyar  of  the  Bhakta- 
mala,  a  Telugu  lord  poem  by  himself,  para- 
phrasing the  legends  of  the  Northern  Vaishnava 
votaries  narrated  in  Mahi-pati's  Marathi  poems, 
soil,  the  Bhakta-vijaya,  Santa-vijaya,  Santa-llla- 
mruta,  and  Bliakta-litamruta.  Revised  by  V.  Sun- 
dara  Pillai.]     Q^esrSoar  [Madras^]  1907,  etc.      8°. 

14170.  6. 17. 

In  progress. 


000  i9uir^jriT^e!!r  ■riff^^jTm.  [Pipaji- 
rajan-charitram.  The  story  of  king  Pipaji,  a 
Vaishnava  devotee,  in  Telugu,  taken  from  V. 
Biila-krushna  Mudaliyar's  Bhakta-mala,  with  a 
Tamil  transliteration, translation,  and  commentary 
by  the  same.]  pp.SQ;  I  plate.  Q  ■3=  eirSssr  [Madras] 
1900.      8°.  14170.  ee.  35.(6.) 

000  [J^u^^^^iafririnh  m&irriBaeiT  s^iB^. 
^esrm.  [Tukaram-svamigal-charitram.  The  history 


of  the  Vaishnava  saint  Tukaram,  translated  from 
Mahi-pati's  Bhakta-vijaya  by  Jauli-kajar  Muui- 
svami  Mudaliyar,  and  edited  by  RaTua-svami 
Nayudu.  With  a  second  part  containing  Hari- 
nama-st5tra-pa  and  Hari-nama-saukirttanam,  two 
series  of  hymns,  translated  by  the  same,  and 
edited  by  S.  G.  Appu  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  i.  292,  76 ; 
18  plates.       Q<sii.mrr    [Vellore,]  1887-1898.       8°. 

14170.  ee.  34 

Part  i.  is  in  the  second  edition  (1898). 

MAHOMED  STJITAN  MARICAR.  See  Muhammad 
Sultan  ibn  Ahmad  'Umak. 

MAIKANDADEVA.     See  Mey-kanda  Deva. 

MAILU  pillai.     See  Mayilu  Pillai. 

MASSDtJM  MUHAMMAD  ibn  MA^DUM  PILLAI, 

Kann'-AUmad.  [For  works  edited  by  Makhdum 
Muhammad,  see  under  the  following  headings  :] 

Makhdum  Muhammad  ibn  Pir  Muhammad. 

Muhammad  ibn  Muhammad,  al-Mu'izz. 

Muhammad  Ibrahim  ibn  'Abd  al-GnANl. 

Muhammad  Miran  Mastan  ibn  Lukman. 

Periya  Nuh  Lebbai. 

Shah  al-HAMio  ibn  Miran  Sahib. 

^00.^  SQesTpl  eQenaaLD  eu 3=  e^r s n  sQ uj in . 

[Din-neri-vilakkam.  An  exposition  of  the  Mu- 
hammadan  religion.]  pp.  vii.  412.  0<ys3T&ir 
a^m-rtra)  [Madras,  1892.]      8°.  14170.  c.  42. 

MAKHDUM   MUHAMMAD   ibn  PIR   MUHAMMAD, 

of Kayalpatnarn.  LD^jreiiira>iuSir^^iGS)jr(S^^^stJa. 
[Madhura-vakya-kirttana-raujitam.  A  series  of 
Muhammadan  lyrics.  Edited  by  Kann'-Ahmad 
Makhdiim  Muhammad.]  pp.  xxvi.  186.  •^iK-a-id 
[Madras,  1902.]      8°.  14173.  b.  17. 

MALAIYA  GAUNDAR,  C,  of  Municipal  School, 
Coimbatore.  See  Chidambara  Kavi-rayar.  sSI^- 
(^(_ffLDi533j?  SoiessT®.  (f'Oositha  Soodamani 
Nigandu,"  etc.)  [Edited  by  Malaiya  Gaundar.] 
1903.      12°.  14172.  ee.  10. 

MALAIY-APPA  PANDITAR,  Vaidyam  P.T.,  of 
Udamalpet,  Coimlatore.  Q<riEj(^i^ti^eJsr6ar/r  (^eu- 
^t9«n«.  [Sengunda-mannar-kula-dlpikai.  An 
account  of  the  Shengundar  caste  of  weavers.] 
pp.  iv.  ii.  248, 171.      ir-Qim®  [Erodei]  1905.     8°. 

14171.  e.  7. 


165 


MALL'-AYYAE- 


-MANIKKA-VACHAKAR 


166 


MALL'-AYYAR,  Palavdijal.  ^inrn.r^iTiiiis< 
luQiDasr^oiLa  ^iririr^iTikia  [sie\  miTL-mLo,  [Tara- 
sasanka-vijayam,  or  Tara-sasanka-natakain.  A 
inytliolugical  drama.]  pp.  132.  G)#6ot§33t  [^Mmlras,'] 
1905.      8".  14170.  1.  64. 

MALLIKAM  MIJDALIYAE.  The  Dawn  of  Wisdom. 
[A  Christian  tract.]  .  .  .  ^irQi^^iuia.  Second 
edition,   pp.16.   /«/rta,  1841.    12°.    14170.  b.  1.(27.) 


Evidence  from  Hinduism  itself 


PP- 


s^u^ius'itlLQ.  Fourth  edition,  pp.  32.  Jaffna, 
1845.     12°.  14170.  b.  1.(55.) 

MAMBAKKAM  UPADHYAYAR.    See  Tiru-chittam- 

liAI.A   NaVALAE. 

MAMBARA  KAVI-SINGA  NAVALAR,  Parani.  See 
Devanqab.  o  o  °  Q^euiriEiiBLjinrsssTi'si,  [Devafiga- 
puranam.    Versified  by  Mambarar.]    [1893.]     8°. 

14170.  e.  55. 

MANA-VACHAKAM  KADANDAR,  Tiruvadigai,  dis- 
ciple of  Mey-lcandar.  ^^esansDiDeQeni^Ln.  [Unmai- 
vilakkam.  A  metrical  tract  on  the  Saiya-Sid- 
dhantam.  With  commentary.]  See  Met-kanda- 
SATTiRAM.  QLCiUjsemL—3-ir^^jiLn  i^  [Mey-kaiida- 
sattiram.]  pp.  599-614.  1897.  8°.  14170.  ff.  3. 
Said  to  have  been  written  in  Saka  1177. 

s_6!j3rs!»(Dffl96ff««    ^,     [Unmai-vllakkam.] 

pp.8.  See  Mey-kanda-sattiram.  ooogm^euS^- 
^iriB^-Fir^^irtJa  ^  [Saiva-siddhanta-sattiram.] 
[1899.]     12°.  14170.  d.  53. 

Light  of  Truth,  or  Unmai  Vilakkam,  etc. 

[Translated  by  J.  M.  Nalla-sami  Pillai.]  1902. 
See  Periodical  Publications. — Madras.  The  Light 
of  Truth,  e<c.     vol.  v.,  no.  11.     1897,  eic.     4°. 

14170.  fff.  4.(vol.  5.) 

MANAVALA  MA-MUNI.  See  Aragiya-manavala 
Peru-mal. 

MANAVALA  MA-MTJNI,  Visada-vdk-sirdmani.  See 
[Addenda]  Aragiya-manavala  Peru-mal.  ooo^- 
■sFirinuproQFf^ujLCi  i^  [Acharya-hrudayam.  With 
commentary  ascribed  to  Manavala  Ma-muni.] 
1906.     8°.  14170.  £f.  24. 

MANDALA-PTIRUpAR,     See  VIra-mandalavab. 

MANGALESVARI.  ^Q^eijji^jrQmir<3'Lc>ije!n«  tuii- 
mQenmeuB  i9 eir^ ^ ^s l8 i^ ,  [Uttara-kosa-mangai- 
mangalesvari-pillai-tamir.    A  hymn  to  the  goddess 


Uraa-Mangale?vari  as  worshipped  at  Uttara-ko^a- 
mangai.  Edited  by  V.  G.  Surya-narayana  Sastri.] 
pp.  ii.  62.     Qd=&r8sisr    [Madras,]   1901.      12°. 

14170.  d.  89. 
MANGUpi  MARUDANAR.     See  Marudanar. 

MANIKKAM  PILLAI,  Tlrupattur  liama-sumi.  Sec 
Dasarathi  Chetxi,  T.  K.,  and  Manikkam  Pillai, 
T.  E.  Vithyabivirthi  Sambashanam,  e<c.   1895.  8°, 

14172.  hh.  11. 

MANIKKA  SVAMI,  Amardpati  M.  (jf  . . .  fJ^m^T- 
^■3" ikiair ir3=n n lua&iiT LBsefT^  ^ ii)^^ir'9=  aQKi^- 
Qf'U^  .  .  .  ■9=iiLhL9jr^muS/SjX^6uir'ituiEia(6mLo  .  .  . 
e-uQ^^eufraSiUQpLD.  [Adi-sankaracharya-chari- 
tra-churukkam,  or  Jagad-guru-paramparai.  An 
account  of  Sankara  and  the  apostolic  succession 
deriving  through  him.  Followed  by  Sampradaya- 
chintanaigal,  a  catechism  of  the  doctrine  of  Sah- 
kara's  school  by  Kara-pa  tra  Yogis  vara,  and  Upa- 
desa-vakyam,  a  shoi't  tract  by  Dattatreya  Sviimi. 
Edited  by  A.  M.  Manikka  Svami.]  pp.  40,  283  ; 
2  jilates.     Qa^m^    [Madras,]  1901.      12°. 

14170.  ee.  44. 

MANIZKA-VACHAKA  NADAR,  N.  S.  See  Periya- 
subba  Reddiyau,  p.  °°°  LamoTa-iressfl  j^thLoirSssr 
(The  Maharani  Ammanei  . . .  with  an  introduction 
by  N.  S.  Manikavasaka  Nadar.)      1901.     8°. 

14172.  b.  7. 

MANIZKA-VACHAKAR.  [For  editions  of  the  Vada- 
viirar-puranam  containing  the  legendary  bio- 
graphy of  this  poet :]    See  Kadatun  Ma-muni. 

See  TiRU-CHITTAMBALAM   PiLLAI.       LDirennRi- 

«6U/r.y«/r.  (Manickavachakar.  [An  essay],  e<f.) 
1900.     12°.  14171.  a.  33.(2.) 


See    TlBUMALAI-KORUNDC   PiLLAI.       The  Ago 

of  Manicka  Vachakar,  c<c.     1899.     12°. 

14171.  a.  33.(1.) 

[For  editions  of  this  author's  Tiru-vacha- 


kam,  which  forms  bk.  8  of  the  Tiru-murai :]     See 

TiRU-MURAI. 


[Ammanai,  or  Tiru-perun-durai-avudaiyar-kovil- 
vilakkam.  A  Saiva  devotional  poem.  Edited  by 
Naga-lingam  Pillai  of  Madura.]  pp.  81.  Qo'ssrdsBr 
[Madras,]  1904.     12°.  14170.  d.  93. 


167 


MANIKKA-VACHAKAE- 


-MAEI-MUTTU 


168 


MANIKKA-VACHAKAR  (continued).  00°  ^(§'3=- 
SippLE>ue\ii  Qsire^neiiujirQResMsnLD.  [Tiru-cliittam- 
bala-kovaiyar-unmai.  A  Saiva  devotional  poem 
in  400  stanzas.  With  a  metrical  commentary  by 
Per-asiriyar,  here  ascribed  to  Nachinarkk'-iniyar. 
Edited  by  K  Ch.  Tamb'-aiya  Pillai.]  pp.  vi.  159, 
V.     Q<SFmesruiLL-.essrLn  ^lu  \_Madras,  1895.]     12°. 

14172.  a.  42, 

On  ihe  authorship  of  the  commentary  see  the  Madras 
Christian  College  Magazine,  vol.  xvii.,  p.  621  /. 


°  0  °  ^(frjiQ^xiresieuLun IT.     [Tiru-kovaiyar. 


With  the  commentary  of  Per-asiriyar^  here  attri- 
buted to  Nachinarkk'-iniyar,  and  an  interpreta- 
tion and  synopsis  by  Visakha  Peru-mal  Aiyar.] 
pp.  ii.  434,  32,  vii.  ;  1  plate.  Qs^esrSsw  ^sk^pS 
[Madras,  1897.]      12°.  14172.  a.  46. 

MANU.  in^^Q^LB  a^ir^QnTLD.  [Manu-dharma- 
sastram.  Edited  with  Tamil  translation  by  C.  T. 
Guru-sami  Mudaliyar.  Followed  by  the  Vyava- 
hara-sara-sangraham,  a  summary  of  law  according 
to  the  scbool  of  Manu,  in  Tamil,  edited  by  the 
same.  Third  edition.]  pp.  i.  xiv.  559,  xvi.  Iviii. 
121,  6.     Madras,  1896.     8°.  14039.  b.  23. 

The  text  is  printed  in  Telugu  letters. 

MANUEL.  Manuel  de  la  Conversation,  ou  Recueil 
de  mots  usuels  et  de  phrases  propres  d  faciliter 
I'etude  du  Francais  et  du  Tamoul.  s" murrey Sssst- 
ui^'3' IT u Ld  .  .  .  Q'SF ir&ieua=(sisra=Q'3=iTiss)/B.  pp.  ii. 
184.  Lj^&nsu  ^j}jHTSh-@  [Pondicherry,  1865.] 
12°.  14172.  h.  15. 

Apparently  by  the  B.  P.  Lap ;  see  Histoire  des  Missions 
de  rinde,  iv.,  p.  584. 

MARAI  -  NANA  -  SAMBANDHAR,  Tiruvdvadudurai. 
^Q^emQiBLjirirGmLc.  [Aruna-giri-puranam.  The 
legends  of  the  Saiva  sanctuary  of  Tiruvannamalai. 
Edited  by  Vama-deva  Mruga-bhattarakar.]  pp.  i. 
110.  Qa^tkemuiLi^esmLni^s.SljrLb  [ifa(£ras,1880.] 
16°.  14170.  d.  15. 


Saiva-Samaya  Neri.     Or  The  Code  of  the 

Siva  Religion,  etc.  [Translated  by  J.  M.  Nalla- 
sami  Piljai.]  1902.  See  Periodical  Publica- 
tions.—MicZras.  The  Light  of  Truth,  etc.  vol.  vi., 
no.  2.     1897,  etc.    4°.  14170.  fff.  4.(vol.  6.) 

MARANA-GANDI.  Loiremirsesisri^Quj&sr^uLh  Q^ir- 
^s^iFir&v^irLD.  [Marana-gandi.  An  astrological 
work   on   the  fatal  indications  of   the  stars,  etc. 


Edited   by  P.  Marga-linga  Nayanar.]     pp.  i.  92. 
iLj su  [Madras,  1875.]      8°.  14172.  b.  2. 

MARAN  PORAIYANAR.  000  ^i^Sssmes^ujtau^ 
QpevQpth  s^etnjTiLjLD.  [Ain-dinaiy-aim-badu.  A 
series  of  50  quatrains  on  the  five  erotic  themes., 
forming  no.  10  of  the  18  kJr-hanaJchi  works  of  the 
third  Sangham  of  Madura.  With  a  paraphrastic 
commentary.  Edited  with  preface,  notes,  and  gloss- 
ary by  R.  Raghav'-aiyangar.]  pp.  vi.  iv.  19,  iii. 
tfl^atnjr  [Madura^  1903.  8°.  14172.  bh.  3.(6.) 
Forms  no.  1  of  the  Sen-damir-prachuram. 

[Another  copy,  without  preface,  &c.]      See 


AcADEMiKS,  etc. — Madura.  ["  Sen-damir  "  sup- 
plement.]    no.  1.      1902,  etc.     8°. 

14172.  i.  l.*(no.  1.) 

HARDEN  (T.).  The  Third  Reader.  [An  English 
reader  for  native  students,  with  Tamil  notes  and 
explanations.]  .  .  .  Anglo-Tamil.  Third  edition. 
(*Madras  Readers — English  Series.)  pp.  iv.  234. 
Madras,  1882.      12°.  14172.  h.  63. 

MARGA-LINGA  NAYANAR,  richaipdhkam.  See 
Kamala  Muni.  °<>o  •rirQp^^SdsireviL'ressTLD  ^ 
[Rekhai-sastram.  Edited  by  Marga-liuga.]  [1879.] 
16°.  14172.  a.  19. 

See  Kausikar.  The  Kowseegasindamony  .  .  . 

written  [i.e.  edited]  .  .  .  (by  Margalinga,  etc.). 
1895.     8°.  14170.  i.  35. 


See  Marana-gandi,  iBiremsTaessn^  ^  [Ma- 
rana-gandi. Edited  by  Marga-linga.]    [1875.]  8°. 

14172.  b.  2. 

MARIADA  RAMAN.     See  Mariyadai-raman. 

MARI-MTJTTA  PILLAI,  Tillaividangan,  son  of  Pillai 
Peru-mdl  Aiyaiigdr.  u^irBQp^^iruSmdstr . . .  @ir^- 
^ihLB.  [Kirttanam.  Saiva  hymns.]  See  Muttu- 
TANDAVAR.  S^LDuffm  .  .  .  SiT^^iBih  ^,  [Kirtta- 
nam.]    pp.  45-61.      [1870.]     8°.        14170.  k.  20. 

000  LjeQa^irQeuessTuir.      [Puliyiir-ven-ba. 

Quatrains  in  honour  of  Siva,  as  worshipped  in 
Chidambaram.  With  a  commentary  by  T.K.  Subba- 
raya  Chetti.  Second  edition.]  pp.  vi.  82.  Q-f&srSssr 
^irai^irifl  [Madras,  1888.]      12°.         14172.  a.  31. 

MARI-MUTTU  UPADHYAYAR,  Mdnippdy  K.  The 
Sixth  Standard  Arithmetic  ...  by  C.  Marriniutlu 


169 


MARI-MUTTU- 


-MARY 


170 


.  .  .  juikim  aesS^LO.  pp.  ii,  59.  luiripLJUiresBrui 
[/«/««,]  1890.      12°.  14172.  h.  48. 

The  Ceylon  Governors .  .  .  ^eo/K/sM-s,*  QjX- 

^ir^u^itsn.  [Laiikai-desadhipatigal.  A  series 
of  panegyrics  on  the  British  Governors  in  Tamil 
verse.]  pp.  v.  72.  lunijiUUiiessTUi  {.Jaffna,^  1889. 
12°.  14170.  k.  41. 

MARIYADAI  -  RAMAlf,  u^PiOJiren^iriru^^ssin^ 
[Mariyadai-raman-kathai.  Tales  of  the  ingenuity 
of  the  judge  Mariyadai-raman.]  See  Katha-chin- 
T.\MANi.  The  Kathachintamani,  etc.  pp.  1-33. 
1875.     8°.  14170.  k.  27. 

Ld^iuiresi^iriTLn^  ■xetn^.  [Mariyadai- 
raman-kathai.]  See  PURNA-LINGAM  PiLLAI,  M.  S. 
Witty  Stories,  etc.     pp.  1-32.     1897.      12°. 

14171.  a.  6.(2.) 

The  Unerring  Judge.  [Tales  of  Mariyadai- 
raman,  translated  into  English.]  See  Robinson 
(E.  J.).  Tamil  Wisdom,  etc.  pp.  101-U8.  1873. 
12°.  14170.  k.  62. 

The  Accomplished  Judge.  [A  verse  trans- 
lation.] See  Robinson  (E.  J.).  Tales  and  Poems 
of  South  India,  etc.     pp.  265-308.     1885.     8°. 

14170.  k.  63. 


Tales   of  Mariada  Raman.       21    amusing 

stories  [translated]  by  P.  Ramachandra  Rao. 
pp.  8,  69.     Madras,  [1902.]      12°.      14171.  aa.  14. 

MARITA-DAS  PILLAI.  See  Puranas. — Bhagavata- 
purdnam.  Bagavadam,e<c.  [Translated  into  French 
by  "M^ridas  Poulle,"  i.e.  Mariya-das  Pillai.]  1788. 
8°.  279.  d.  2L 


1789.      8" 


14016.  0.  1. 


MARIYA-DAS  PILLAI,  K.  T.,  of  Tranquebar.  Tamil 
first  book  of  lessons,  for  the  use  of  pupils  in 
"  Our  Lady  of  Lourdes  "  Anglo-Tamil  School. 
Qp^puiri_  Lf^^etLd.  Parti,  pp.31.  Singapore, 
1887.     16°.  14172.  h.  51.(1.) 

MARIY-AMMAN.  iDiriBiULbiri&sr^iristiinLSl.  [Mariy- 
amman-talattu.  Songs  in  honour  of  the  goddess 
Mariy-amman.  Edited  by  T.  Aru-muga  Svami.] 
pp.  48.     <sB<£y^a-  [Madras,  1882.]      16°. 

14172.  h.  35.(5.) 

MAEIYA-NAYAKAM  PILLAI,  Trisirapuram  Savari- 
tnultd.    u^jressT  ^ira^esrw.    [Marana-sasanam.     Ad- 


vices and  reflections  of  a  dying  man.  A  Roman 
Catholic  work.]  pp.  ii.  ii.  i.  ii.  240,  i.  ii.  [Triehi- 
nopolQ  1891.     8°.  14170.  bb.  6. 

MARIY-APPA  KAVIEAYAR,  M.,  and  SANKAEA- 
MtJBTXI  KONAR,  a.  ^J^iD^  unaeu^  j^jLnunrSesi. 
[Bhagavata-ainmanai.  A  metrical  paraphrase  of 
the  Bhagavata-puraiiam  in  ammanai  style.  Bk.  i, 
by  Mariy-appar,  bk.  ii.  by  Saiikara-raiirtti.  Edited 
by  T.  Kuppu-sami  Nayudu.]  2  vols.  O-ysJr^r 
[Madras,']  1893.      8°.  14172.  b.  54. 

MARIY-APPA  MUDALIYAR,  Sehim.  See  Ephe- 
MEEiDES.  ^/B^/fl.  [Jantri.  Compiled  by  Mariy- 
appa.]      1893.     12°.  14172.  i.  14. 

MARKANDA  MUNI-SAMI  PILLAI.  effirt^u^irjr 
lEirL-SLJD.  [Vira-kumara-natakam.  A  drama.] 
pp.192,   a  j)fs^.j>i  [Madras, 1868.]   8°.   14170.  L  13. 

MARRIMUTTU.      See  Mari-mottu. 

MARSDEN  (Edmund).  o  o  o  iBiresrsirih  euir^s 
LjisfO^a^^Qsr  ^/Da/(?<SB/rffi).  [Marsden's  Fourth 
Reader,  with  a  key  by  M.  Mrugesa  Mudaliyar. 
Second  edition.]     pp.  163.     Madras,  1899.     16°. 

14172.  g.  2.(2.) 

History  of  India  for  Middle  Schools  .  .  . 


^i^Q^o'  •fifl^^ntJD.  (*Macmillan's  Series  of 
Text-books  for  Indian  Schools.)  pp.  viii.  299. 
Madras,  1901.     12°.  14172.  h.  18. 

MARSHMAN  (John  Clark).  See  NlRAYANA-SAiii, 
V.  M.  Select  Tamil  Tales  . .  .  and  a  choice  number 
of  Dr.Marshman's  dialogues, in  English  and  Tamil, 
etc.     1839.      8°.  14170.  k.  66. 


1853.      8°. 


14170.  k.  75. 


MARTIN  (J.  S.),  of  Jaffna.      See  Mayilo  Pillai. 

MARTJDANAR,  Ma'ngudi.  in^einjasir(^&.  [Ma- 
durai-kaSji.  A  panegyric  poem  on  king  Nedun- 
seriyan  and  his  capital  Madura,  being  no.  6  of 
the  Pattu-pattu.  With  commentary  of  Nachi- 
narkk'-iniyar.]  See  Pattu-pattd.  u^^uirL.® 
•^  [Pattu-pattu.]     pp.  159-240.     1889.     8°. 

14172.  d.  10. 

MARY,  the  Blessed  Virgin,  °  °  °  j^/r^.-Q^eamir- 
^ireQesr  jS(jFe9(iF)^iu&^es>u  uj^<riTjriD.  [Anu- 
saram.     A  handbook  of  the  Archconfratemity  of 


171 


MARY- 


-MELHO 


172 


the  Sacred  Heart  of  Mary.]     pp.  342.     Ly^fflDsu 

^j>l.rr@3i,  iPondicherry,  1856.]    16°.   14170.  a.  17. 

Ascribed    to  L.   Saint-Cyr,   S.J.,   by  Backet',   vol.  vii., 
col.  412. 


QflenLnrr^ir    .jtiLnLnn^ssr,        [Deva-mata- 


ammiinai.  A  series  of  lyrics  by  a  native  Catholic 
on  the  history  of  the  Virgin.]  pp.  i.  115.  tuirynLi- 
uiremih  [Jaffna,]  1893.      8°.  14170.  bb.  3. 

Si5^ir(^6v^^jnLQ.     [Chintakula-tirattu. 


Lyrics  upon  the  lamentations  of  the  Virgin  Mary 
at  the  Cross.]  2  pts.  pp.  82,  16.  lu/ri^uun-mmJD 
[Jaffna,]  1893.     12°.  14170.  a.  35.(8.) 

■      LdQFifiLti®      LCllBuJIXlLC<sir     Q  U  iB  p     Q^fT^^JT 


Sir^^esTLL.  [Tottira-kirttanam.  Hymns  to  the 
Virgin.]  pp.  20.  tuirtfiuurremLD  [Jnffna,]  1891. 
12°.  14170.  a.  35.(5.) 

MA-SILAMANI  MUDALIYAR,  FdrivdliTtam.  [For 
works  edited  by  Ma-silamani  Mudaliyar,  see  under 
the  headings  :] 

Appavu  Pillai,  T.  T. 

Tandava-eaya-muetti  Svami. 

MASTAN  SAHIB  ('Abd  al-KiDiE),  Kunangudi. 
°  0  o  ^q^uuiTL-pplinL®.  [Tiru-padat-tirattu.  A 
collection  of  Muhammadan  religious  poems.]  pp. 
182,  i.      [Madras^]  1889.      8°.  14173.  b.  22. 

°  °  °  ^(i^uuiri—pfSinL(Bl  Qpe^QpLo  .  .  .  use- 

eijemjr  (Lp/beSiueijLc  1^  [Tiru-padat-tirattu.  With 
commentary  by  Kanchipuram  Eama-sami  Nayudu. 
Edited  by  Neyina  Muhammad  Paval.]  pp.  2,  i.  i. 
444,  xiv. ;   1  plate.    Qd^ekSssr  [Madras,]  1905.    8°. 

14173.  b.  9. 


MATHURAMTJTHU   MUDALIAR. 

MOTTu  Mudaliyar. 


See    Madhura- 


MATTEI  (Cesaee),  Conte.  See  Mollee  (A.). 
0  0  0  LSesr^rrjr3'3=(^sssrsLnQ^/B^6k  mm^^SsBT. 
(*A  Guide  to  Count  Caesar  Mattel's  Electro- 
Homoeopathic  Medicines,  etc.)      1892.     12°. 

14170.  i.  70.(3.) 
MATTIN.      See  Maetin. 

MAULT  (Charles).  The  Catechist's  Manual  .  .  . 
Quir^siT  ^evasafnTta,  Second  edition,  pp.  24. 
Jaffna,  1844.      12°.  14170.  b.  1.(20.) 

[Sirpa-sastram,  or  Manai-nrU.      A  work  on   the 


rules  and  rituals  for  building,  purporting  to  be 
from  the  Sanskrit  book  by  the  mythical  Mayan. 
Second  edition.]  pp.  v.  112.  ueu  [Madras,  1874:] 
8°.  14172.  b.  22. 

ooo  Qpu.^/rQetieisr^LCi  ldSsstuj i^<f n m)^ u th 


[Manaiy-adi-sastram,  or  Sirpa-niil.  A  similar 
work.  Collected  and  enlarged  by  Rama-krushna 
Siddhantiyar  and  Aiya-sami  Pillai.]  pp.  92,  iv. 
^^^®  [Madras,  1885.]     8°.  14172.  c.  30. 

ooo  effQina  rr iT<T ir^^iruui^    eS&vemsiT- 


LarredirQiu  imuGlesTesi ueuir  ^QEOJinuLBeviriE^^fE- 
eifltu  &pu3'irm)^jQui<ssr^iiLn  ■a' ir en rr iir ^ ^  Qpu- 
Qih^irinesS.  [Saryartha- sirpa-chintamani,  or 
Sirpa-sastram.  A  similar  work.  Edited  by  V. 
Kann'-aiya  Nayudu.]  pp.  4,  354.  [i/atZras,]  1905. 
8°.  14171.  g.  5. 

The  page  mi  which  the  text  begins  is  numbered  13, 

MAYILTJ  PILLAI,  C,  also  known  as  Maetin  (J.  S.). 
(^  [T  issT  <3=  G^  k  ^  fl  ^LDLDirSssT.  [Nana- sauudari - 
ammanai.  A  Catholic  religious  poem.]  pp.  96. 
Colombo,  1890.      8°.  14170.  c.  24.(2.) 

MEADOWS  (Robert  Rust).  A  Greek  Grammar 
in  Tamil.  To  assist  Greek  Testament  Students. 
ffl(?ff<S(2  ^ffiisaBesmLD.  pp.  i.  52.  Madras,  1867. 
8°.  14172.  h.  80. 

MELHO  (Philippus  de).  See  Bible. — New  Testa- 
ment. Het  Nieuw  Testament,  etc.  [Translated 
by  P.  de  Melho.]      1759.      4°.  1411.  k.  16. 

See    Liturgies.  —  Netherlands,   Reformed 

Church  of  the.  ^(/ff^^uuL-i—^Q^a'd-eisiU'Xeiflesr 
euL^uirQ  ^  [The  Liturgy.  Translated  by  P.  de 
Melho.]      [1760.]      12°.  14170.  a.  25. 


See   VIra-mandalavar. 


ooo     I^L^irLD 


iQaem®  ^  [Chudamani-nighantu.  With  addi- 
tions on  poetical  metaphors  by  P.  de  Melho.] 
1856.      12°.  14172.  e.  9. 

Triumph  der  Waarheid,   zynde  eeue  .  .  . 


wederlegging  van  de  voornaamste  Dwaalingen 
der  Roomsche  Kerke,  med  Verdediginge  van  de 
daar  tegen  gestelde  Catholyke  Waai-heid,  die  in 
de  Gereformeerde  Kerke  geleerd  word  .  .  .  in  de 
Tamulsche  Taale  opgesteld  .  .  .  door  Philippus  de 
Melho.  {*3'^^uj^^&!rQ<3'iULD.)  pp.  vii.  vii.  x. 
vi.  ix.  150,  iv.    Colombo,  1753.     8°.      14170.  b.  61. 


173 


MEKIDAS- 


-MEY-KANI)A-S.\TT[RAM 


174 


MERIDAS  POULLE.      See  Mariya-das  Pii.lai. 

MEY-KANDA  DEVA  MUDALIYAR,  R,7u  Bahadur, 
of  Bangalore.  See  Nauaya^a-sami  Pillai,  T.  0. 
LD  -  ,7T  -  DT  -  u^ .  . .  Qu^iuassati^Q^eunpi^eSiuirir ,  .  , 
SjT^^uiirSso.  (Garland  of  Fame  of  . . .  Maikanda- 
deva  Mudaliyar,  e/c.)     1901.     8°.     14172.  bb.  3.(3.) 

MEY-KANDA  DEVAR,  Tiruveiiney-nallur,  discipleof 
Parau-jodi.  See  Hoisington  (H.  R.).  Syllabus  of 
the  Siva-guana-potham,  e<c.  1851.  8'.  \_American 
Oriental  Society :  Journal.]  Ac.  8824. (vol.  2.) 

o  o  o  Qeui^iresiQurr^rLfiLo  ,  .  .  Quit lQuu- 

sninLjLD.  [Siva-naua-bodham.  A  handbook  of  the 
philosophy  of  the  Saiva-siddhantam,  comprising 
12  metrical  aphorisms  {.fUirara)  paraphrased  from 
Sanskrit  verses  in  the  Pasa-vimochana-patalara 
of  the  Rauravagamam,  with  an  interpretation  or 
vdrttiliam  and  metrical  examples  {uddranam). 
Together  with  a  commentary  {sitl'-urai)  by 
Siva-nana  Svami.  Edited  by  Nalliir  Aru-muga 
Navalar.]  pp.  iv.  iii.  252,  ii.  i.  Qa^/ssnssruLLi—emLn 
uncr^^eu  [Madras,  1885.]     12°.  14170.  d.  1. 

This  work  was  written  in  Saka  1145. 


Sivagnana    Botham    of    Meikanda    Deva. 

Translated  with  notes  [based  upon  the  smaller  com- 
mentary of  Siva-nanar,  and  with  the  Tamil  version 
of  the  Sutram  and  its  Sanskrit  original  from  the 
Rauravagamam]  and  introduction  by  J.  M.  Nalla- 
sawmi  Pillai.     pp.  xxxi.  126.    Madras,  1895.     8°. 

14170.  e.  51. 


Seiii^rremQurr^LD.       [Siva- nana -bodham. 


With  the  smaller  commentary  by  Siva- iianar.]  See 
Mey-kanda-sattiram.  QLniiissesmL-.s'ir^^irLD  ^ 
[Mey-kanda-sattiram.]    pp.  69-210.     1897.     8°. 

14170.  ff.  3. 

&eu<§^iTism(oUir^  ^    [Siva-iiana-bodham.] 


pp.  47.  See  Mey-kanda-sattiram.  o  o  o  stna^su- 
&^^iTmfl'3'iT^^RLD  ^  [Saiva- siddhanta- sat- 
tiram.]      [1899.]      12°.  14170.  d.  53. 

0  0  0  §>eii(o^iresiQuir^^e^ryiLn  .  .  .  Ssu@)/r- 


esrurrei^iUQpih,  [Siva-nana- bodham.  With  Siva- 
fianar's  larger  commentary,  styled  Dravida-maha- 
badiyam  (°  bhashyam)  or  Siva-nana -bhashyam, 
upon  Siitram  I.  i.-ii.  &  VI-XII,  with  some 
fragments,  supplemented  by  his  smaller  commen- 
tary.    Edited  by  M.  Subrahmanya  Pillai.     With 


English  preface  and  biograpliy  of  ^iva-nunar  by 
J.  M.  Naila-sami  Filial.]  pp.  xxix.  13,  406,  6. 
iD^snjr  [Madura,]  1906.     8°.  14170.  eee.  15, 


ooo  Seut^n-osrCourr^Qpih,  euirtT^^aQirissr- 


m^n  QuirLfiuLjsniriLjLCi  .  .  .  Qeti^assrQuiTfBUiir- 
uiri^iUQpLa  Sip^siainLjLc:.  [Siva- nana -bodham. 
With  the  Sanskrit  original,  Tamil  common- 
tary  thereon,  §iva-nanar's  shorter  commentary 
throughout  and  larger  commentary  on  vi.-xii., 
and  a  gloss  by  Subrahmanya  Desikar  on  the 
shorter  commentary.  Edited  by  V.  Sami-natha 
Panditar.]  pp.  vii.  vii.  ii.  x.  iv.  iii.  6,  9,  40,  342, 
xxviii.;  4  i^laies.  Q<f6!srssruLLi_6S3Tiii  uirirueu 
[Madras,  1906.]      8°.  14170.  ff.  20. 

Seu^fresrQuir^U).      Siva-gn&na-potham, 

Instruction  in  the  Knowledge  of  God.  A  meta- 
physical and  theological  treatise.  Translated  from 
the  Tamil,  with  an  introduction  and  notes.  By 
Rev.  Henry  R.  Hoisington.  1854.  (Journal  of  the 
American  Oriental  Society.  Vol.  iv.,  pp.  31-102.) 
Boston,  1854.     8°.  Ac.  8824.  (vol.  4.) 


Q  Sii  (Si^  IT  ear  (ourr^th.       npsvnpui    s,es)inuiX) 


(Sivagnana  Botham)  with  introduction  and  trans- 
lation by  ...  J.  M.  Nallaswami  Pillai.  [With  a 
commentary.  Preceded  by  (1)  the  Sanskrit  ori- 
ginal ;  (2)  the  sutram  with  notes  (adhikaranam) 
and  paraphrase  [porlpp'-urai),  and  (3)  an  extract 
from  Arunandi's  Siva-iiana-siddhiyar  on  alavai  or 
the  method  of  logic,  with  commentary  and  English 
translation.  Compiled  and  edited  by  M.  B.  Raja 
Hari-hara-putraPillai.  Followed  by  a  short  account 
of  the  Santanam  Gurus.]  pp.  vi.  ii.  viii.  xiv.  ii. 
160.      ^iBSjri^irw  [TrichinojJoli,'}  1906.     12°. 

14170.  d.  29. 

MEY-KANDA-SATTIRAM.  Oix>lisessri_s=iT^^irLa 
(tfi&)Qp(Lf:,&s)inLjLn.  [Mey-kanda-sfittiram.  15  works 
on  the  Saiva-siddhantam,  viz.  (I)  Tiruviyalur 
Uyya-vandar's  Tiruv-undiyar,  with  Chidambara- 
tambiran's  commentary  ;  (2)  Tirukadavur  Uyya- 
vandar's  Tiru-kalittu-padiyar,  with  Siva-praka- 
sar's  commentary ;  (3)  Mey-kanda  Devar's  Siva- 
nana-bodham,  with  Siva-nanar's  shorter  commen- 
tary ;  (4)  Arunandi's  Siva-iiana-siddhiyar-para- 
pakkam,  with  Tattva-prakasar's  commentary  ; 
Siva-iiana-siddhiyar-supakkam,  by  the  same,  with 
commentary  by  Subrahmanya  Desikar ;   and  Iru- 


175 


MEY-KANDA-SATTIEAM- 


-MLECHCHHA-MATANDHAKAEA        176 


bav-iru-badu,  by  the  same,  with  Namas-sivayar's 
commentary;  (5)  Mana-vachakamKadanda  Devar's 
TJnraai-vilakkam,  with  commentary ;  (6)  8  works 
of  Uma-pati,  with  commentaries,  viz.  (i)  Siva- 
prakasam,  with  commentary  of  Chidambara-natbar, 
(ii)  Tiruv-arut-payan,  with  Nirambav-aragiya 
Desikar's  commentary,  (iii)  Vina-ven-ba,  with 
Namas-sivayar's  commentary,  (iv)  P5tti-pa  rodai, 
(v)  Kodi-kavi,  (vi)  Nenju-vidu-dudu,  with  com- 
mentary by  Kalyana-sundara  Mudaliyar,  (vii)  Un- 
mai-neri-vilakkam,  (viii)  Sankarpa-nira-karanam. 
Edited  by  Vanna-kalanjiyam  Kanchi  Naga-linga 
Mudaliyar.]  pp.  viii.  864.  Qa^ekSssr  [Marlras,] 
1897.     8°.  14170.  £f.  3. 

000  (S!n,!reiiS^^trm^<Ffr^^jrLD  u^^<ssrSl<ssT 


QpmiJD.  [Saiva-siddhiinta-sattiram.  Comprising 
the  same  texts  as  in  the  preceding  edition,  with- 
out the  commentaries,  but  with  occasional  notes, 
etc.  Edited  by  A.  Siiigara-velu  Mudaliyar.]  16  pts. 
Q<fioisrSssr  ■%j>jai>3i>   [Madras,  1899.]      12°. 

14170.  d.  63. 

MEY-NANAM.  True  Wisdom.  Qtci^i^n-esrLci. 
[Men-nanam.  An  old  Christian  tract  against 
heathenism.  Eevised  by  J.  M.  V.  Schwarz.] 
pp.  36.    Tranquebar,  1880.     12°.     14170.  b.  16.(4.) 

MIITON  (John).  Paradise  Lost.  Books  i  &  ii. 
Translated  into  Tamil  [in  ammdnai  metre]  by 
Samuel  V.Thomas  . . .  L^(B<5B/r«l/ssrijt3Jr6TruJii.[Ptln- 
gavana-pralayam.]  pp.  iii.  xxiv.  79.  Trichi- 
nopoly,  1887.     8°.  14172.  b.  42. 

Paradise  Lost,  book  i.,  in  Tamil  viruttam, 

by  V.  P.  Subramania  Mudaliar  .  .  .  a^&iiria  /?«- 
BLD  (ip^psfresurL^Ln.  pp. i. iii.  viii.  194,  3.  Oa^sir&sr 


[  Madras,']  1895.      12° 


14170.  a.  56. 


MiNAKSHI-SUNDAEA  KAVI-RAYAR,  Mugavur. 
See  Appaya  DIkshitak.  (^ eu e\i 'jj it ibib^ in.  [Kuvala- 
yanandam.  Translated  by  Saiikara-narayana  and 
Minakshi-sundara.]      1895.      8°.  14170,  i.  40. 

MiNAKSHI-SUXDARAM  PILLAI.  P.  The  Student's 
Guide  to  Translation.  With  reference  to  gram- 
matical exercises.  For  the  use  of  Primary  and 
Middle-school  classes,  pp.i.i.  i.  109,vii.ii.  Madras, 
^^^^-     S"-  14172.  h.  89.(1.) 

MiNAKSHI-SUNDARAM  PILLAI,  Trisirapnram. 
See  ViEAVANAM.     eff jr eumuLjjTir em Lo.    [Vlravana- 


puranam.    A  poem  translated  into  verse  by  Mina- 
kshi-sundaram  from  the  Sanskrit.]      1903.      8°. 

14170.  66.  63. 


iuut^i<xe!!)iTUL-iii  iresoTLD,  [Maiini- 
padikai-ai-puranam.  A  poem  on  the  legends  of 
the  Saiva  sanctuary  at  Mannipadikarai,  on  the 
north  bank  of  the  Kaveri.  Edited  with  glossary 
by  U.  V.  Saminath'-aiyar.]  pp.  vi.  71.  Q^rm'Bser 
[Madras,']  1907.     8°.  14170.  see.  23. 


asmi^Q^eQuLjiriTeanrih.       [Kanda-devi- 


puranam.    A  poem  on  the  legends  of  Kaiula  Devi.] 
pp.  97.     Q<ys3T&jr  /t/su  [Madras,  1875.]     8°. 

14172.  0.  14. 

o  o  o  ^^iri^iQairemeuiLjih  ,  .  .  ^(mu^u^&i- 


emjnLjLD.  [Sigari-kovai.  Lj'rics  on  the  cult  of  the 
Saiva  sanctuary  of  Sigari  (Shiyali).  With  glosses. 
Edited  by  U.  V.  Saminath'-aiyar.]  pp.  i.  vi.  104. 
0<ys37's3ru/il/_633r/i  [Madras,]   1903.      8". 

14170.  ee.  65. 

(^einiTLbiT mairuLjirnmsTLn.  [Siirai-ma-nagar- 

puranam.  A  poem  on  local  Saiva  legends  of  Surai- 
kucli.  Edited  with  notes  byU.V.  Saminath'-aiyar.] 
pp.  iii.  88.     Q^&srSssr  [Madras,]  1904.     8°. 

14170.  eee.  5. 

000  fleS^rruLjjriressTLD.  [Taniyur-puranam. 


A  poem  upon  the  legends  of  Taniyiir  (Parijata- 
vanam  or  Purugisam),  a  Saiva  sanctuary  near 
Mayavaram.  Edited  with  glossary  by  U.  V.  Sami- 
nath'-aiyar.] pp.  ii.  30.  Q-r&irSssr  [Madras,]  1907. 
8°.  14170.  e.  29. 

^Q^euir^iT^  ^ lu IT <s ff rr a" (off 3so .  [Tiruvariir- 

tyagaraja-lilai,  or  Tiruvarur-tiru-vilaiy-adal.  A 
poem  on  the  sacred  legends  of  the  Saiva  sanctuary 
at  Tiruvalur.  Edited  with  glossary  by  V.  Sami- 
nath'-aiyar.] pp.  i.  3,  112.  Q,!reirSssr  [Madras,] 
1905.      8°.  14172.  bb.  20. 

MIRAN  SAHIB  ANDAVAR.  See  Shah  al-HAMiD 
ibu  Hasan  Kuddus. 

MLECHCHHA-  MATA-  KHANDAN  A-  SABHAI.      See 

Jaffna. 

MLECHCHHA  -  MATANDHAKARA  -  BHASKARAN, 

Fseud.  i@ s nil  iSl a  IT g esm Lcs .  [Nikara-nikaraiiam.  A 
tract  against  Christianity.]  pp.  43.  iuiri^u- 
uiressTLo  sar  [Jaffna,  1891.]    12°.     14170.  a.  49.(1.> 


MOKSHAM- 


-MEUGESA 


178 


MOESHAM.  Qir>irs^s'^^m(^[^gic]  uQuirp  eui^- 
aniu  Qeu&fluuQ^^Sp  (^tresrs-uQ^o'LCi  [M6- 
ksliattukku  por-va.riyai  vclipaduttugira  fiana-upa- 
desam.  A  book  of  spiritual  instruction,  with 
prayers,  by  the  early  Lutheran  missionaries.] 
pp.  48.  ^iriBS6isrum^ii9&)  ^eTtireTu)er  [Tranque- 
har,  1777.]      12°.  14170.  a.  41. 

MOODOOKRISHNIA  NAIDTT.     See  Muttc-kru.shn'- 

AITA  NaYUDU. 

MOOTHOOKRISHNA  NAIKER.  See  Muttd-krushna 

ISAYAKAE. 

MORE  (Hannah)  .  Parley  the  Porter,  airajeouussr 

<sB65)^.     [Translated  into  Tamil.]    pp.  36.    Jaffna, 

1856.      16°.  14170.  a.  33.(3.) 

No.  1  of  the  New  Series  of  the  Jaffna  Religious  Tract 
Society. 

MORRIS  (Henry).  The  History  of  India,  for  the 
use  of  schools . . .  ^^m.^Q^'^s'iB^^MLD.  Revised 
edition,     pt.  i.,  ii.     Madras,  1880-1882.      12°. 

14172.  h.  60. 
Pt.  i.  hears  date  1882,  pt.  ii.  1880. 

A   Key   to   Morris'  History  of  India   in 

English  and  Tamil  .  .  .  Translated  by  T.  Moothoo- 
krishna  Naiker.  (ttoT^sru  ^is^(o^3=  <3=iFl^^fr^- 
^p(^  .  .  .  e-enir.)     pp.  287.     Madras,  1873.     12°. 

14172.  h.  54. 

MORRIS  (John  Carnac).  Selections,  with  trans- 
lation, by  Mr.  J.  C.  Morris  ...  to  which  are  added 
a  spelling  and  phraseology  for  the  use  of  Tamil  & 
English  students,  by  T.  EterajoolooNaidoo,  Moon- 
shee.  (*A  Tamil  and  English  Phrase  Book.)  pp. 
44,  20.     Madras,  1848.      8°.  14172.  h.  20. 

MORTIMER  (Favell  Lee),  Mrs.  The  Peep  of 
Day.  Translated  into  Tamil  by  John  C.  Arool- 
appen, Preacher.  •fiLi—^iLi—in.  [Third  edition.] 
pp.  vi.  228.     Madras,  1852.      12°.       14170.  b.  32. 

MORTON  (William).  See  Asva-ghosha.  Vajra 
Suchi  .  .  .  English  and  Tamil  versions  [the  former 
by  W.  Morton,]  etc.     1851.      12°.      14028.  c.  26. 

MRUGA  -  BHATTARAKAR,  Chidambaram  Vdma- 
diva.  See  Makai-nana-sambandhae.  ^q^sshtSiB- 
LjiriTsssTLB.  [Aruna-giri-puranam.  Edited  byMru- 
ga-bhattarakar.]      [1880.]      16°.  14170.  d.  15. 

MRITGA-DASA  SVAMI,  of  Tinnevelli.  See  Acade- 
mies, etc. — Madras. —  University  of  Madras.     Uni- 


versity of  Madras.     F.A.  Examination  of    1903. 
Full  notes  on  Pulavar  Puranam,  etc.    1903.    8°. 

14172.  hh.  19. 


000  i_ieoeu IT L^jr IT esuri}}.    [Pulavar-puranam.] 

.  . .  Metrical  Biographies  of  Tamil  Poets,  contain- 
ing brief  sketclies  of  the  leading  Hindu  classic 
poets  of  the  Tamil  country,  by  Murugadasa  Swami. 
Published  for  the  first  time  in  three  parts  :  with 
an  introductory  note  [in  English]  by  the  editor 
[V.  Krushnam-acharyar].  Part  i.  Prominent 
poets.      (Part  ii.    Sivite  Poets.)      Madras,  1901, 

etc.      8°.  ^  14172.  c.  41. 

In  progress. 

University  of  Madras.     F.A.  Examination — 

1903.  Pulawar  Puranam.  Ljeveuir  LjjriressriJD, 
[Lives  of  Pugarendi  and  Otta-kuttar,  in  verse, 
extracted  from  Mruga-dasar's  Pulavar-puranam.] 
.  .  .  Edited  with  notes  by  Dewan  Bahadur  V. 
Krishnama  chariar.    pp.  ii.  20.    Madras, 1901.    8°. 

14172.  bb.  3.(4.) 

MRUG'-APPA     CHETTI,     Vdniyambddi     Sankara. 

See   Anga  Pillai.     qpq^suu    meuird^    QQeosmi 

[Mrug'-appa-nava-rasa-siledai.  A  poem,  addressed 
to  Mrug'-appa  Chetti.]    1894.    8°.    14172.  b.  44.(4.) 

MRTJCJESA  MUDALIYAR,  Arani  C.  Mathar  Neethy. 
[A  reading-book  of  moral  lessons  and  stories  for 
girls  and  women.]  With  an  appendix  of  Hari- 
chandra-puranam.  By  A.  C.  Murugasa  Mooda- 
liar  . .  .  LDir^ir  £^  ^.  Third  edition,  pp.  8, 198. 
Arni,  1894.      8°.  14171.  a.  1. 

MRUGESA  MUDALIYAR,  Kannigaiper  Sahhd-pati. 
See  Tee  AiTAR.  o  o  o  utQ^^^uinr^ih  ^.^  [Maruttu- 
bharatam.     Edited  by  Mrugesa.]      1907.     12°. 

14172.  a.  60. 

MRITGESA  MUDALIYAR,  Maiyur  Soma-sundara. 
See  Marsden  (E.).  ooo  mirmmiTLn  6u/r<y«  Lj&v^m 
c^  [Marsden's  Fourth  Reader,  with  a  key  by 
Mrugesa.]     1899.     16°.  14172.  g.  2.(2.) 

MRUGESA  MUDALIYAR,  Tirumayilai.  [For  works 
edited  by  Mrugesa  Mudaliyar,  see  under  the  follow- 
ing headings :] 

AtivIra-kama  Panditan.      §tva-praka8a  Svami. 

Kann'-ddaita  Vallal.  Tieu-valluvak. 

S^LDi^fifi^^Q^LJueiarih.     [Niti-mafijarj- 

darpanam.  Word-for-word  interpretations  of. 
ancient  ethical  works,  including  those  of  Auvai- 

K 


179 


MRUGESA- 


-MUHAMMAD 


180 


yar^  Siva-prakasar,  Kumara-guru-para  Tambiran, 
Nalladanar  (the  Tri-katukam),  and  others.]  2  pts. 
pp.  63, 144.    Q^^dssr  [Madras,]  1881-1883.    16°. 

14172.  a.  8. 

MEUGESA  PILLAI,  SunMiJj/am  P.  i^.mJ^.  [Niti- 
nuru.  One  hundred  quatrains  on  moral  subjects.] 
pp.17.    (s^LBuQsiTssBTUi  [Kumhalionam l\  1885.    8°. 

14172.  a.  29.(2.) 

u^rr/r^^  ^tSsina.    [Padartha-dipikai.     A 

metrical  description  of  the  7  Vaiseshika  catego- 
ries.]   pp.16.    Tirupattur,\8^1.   12°.     14170.  d.  71. 

MRUGESA  UPADHYAYAR,  Sandlruppay  K.      See 

SiMI-NATHA    MCDALIYAB,    M.A.        ^Q^U^Lj^^  IT  IBIT- 

i_aLD  [Dharma-putra-natakam.  Edited  by  Mru- 
gesa.]      1890.      8°.  14170.  1.  16. 

MRTJTYUM-JAYA  SASTRI,  Lakshmlndrdyanapu- 
ram.  See  Sankaeachabya.  \_Doubtful  and  Sup- 
2wsititious  Works.]  tjaf .  .  .  ir^euirjE)i^<s>ss>if  etc. 
[Sivananda-laharT.  With  interpretations  in  Tamil. 
Edited  by  Mrutyum-jaya.]      1904.     12°. 

14048.  b.  48. 

MUDALIY-ANDAN-DASAR,  disciple  of  Bhattar- 
birdn  Bdmdnuja  -jlynr  -  svdmi.  Qeu^  rr  m^  etoirjr- 
ewiEisjrpiDLD.  [Vedanta-sara-sangraham.  A  digest 
of  Sanskrit  texts  supporting  Visishtadvaita  philo- 
sophy, with  Tamil  introduction  and  translations, 
etc.]  pp.  xvi.  170.  QiFesrSssT  \J^uiTirmi(^<rn- 
^Q^sueu^irjr  @D  5000  [Madras,  1898.]      8°. 

14048.  CO.  17. 

Each  Sanskrit  quotation  is  printed  in  both  Grantham 
and  Telugu  script. 

MUDATTAMA  -  KANiriYAR.  QuirQ^iBinrp^u- 
uetni^.  [Porunar-attu-padai.  A  poem  in  praise  of 
the  Chola  king  Karikal  and  his  country,  being 
no.  2  of  the  Pattu-pattu.  With  Nachinarkk'- 
iniyar's  commentary.]  See  Pattu-pattd.  u^^u- 
u/ri_®  ^  [Pattu-pattu.]    pp.  41-66.     1889.     8°. 

14172.  d.  10. 

Porunarattupadai.  [Translated  into  English.] 

See  KcMAEA-svAMi  (P.).  A  Half-hour  with  two 
ancient  Tamil  Poets,  etc.     1895.     8'. 

Ac.  8830.  (vol.  13,  no.  45.) 

MUDI-NAKA-RAYAE.  Ode  to  a  King.  [In  Tamil 
and  English.]  See  Aeunachalam,  P.  Studies  and 
translations,  etc.     pp.  1-5.      1898.      8°. 

14170.  ee.  12.(3.) 


MITGAMMADir.     See  Muhammad. 

MUGIYXTTTIII.     See  Mdhti  al-DiN. 

MUHAMMAD,  Fir.  ^Q^Qtm^is^irssr  <Fj.^ev. 
[Tiru-men-Sana-sara-nul.  30  verses  on  divi- 
nation from  the  breath.]  See  [Addenda]  Agas- 
TTAB.  UiS^'FuiLS<rrreiv^jnh  ^  [Pancha-pakshi- 
sastram.]      1907.      8°.  14170.  i.  3. 

VLVE.AJIi.MADjVirasdramA.fShaiM.  See  [Addenda] 
'ABDal-KADiE  Lebbai.  lj ssTosBjejOT Old /t^.  [Pa nn'- 
irandu-malai.  Preceded  by  a  Munajat  by  the 
editor,  Muhammad.]      1907.      8".        14173.  b.  44. 

MUHAMMAD    ibn    ABI    BAKE    ibn  RASHID,   al- 

Baghdddl.  'i->,f)>^  ^j^  ^  hj^^  l:ij'.=c^  [A1- 
Witrlyah.  A  poem  in  praise  of  the  Prophet 
Muhammad,  in  29  cantos,  each  rhyming  in  a 
different  letter  of  the  alphabet,  with  a  "Takhmis," 
or  metrical  amplification,  by  Sadakat  Allah  al- 
Kahirl.  The  Arabic  text,  with  a  Tamil  trans- 
lation and  commentary,  entitled  al-Nafahilt  al- 
'itriyah,  by  Sadakat  Allah.  With  an  appendix  of 
other  Arabic  pieces,  chiefly  on  religious  themes.] 
pp.  688,  88,  2.     ^J.x^^  iriH=  [Bombay,  1896.]      8°. 

14576.  CO.  1. 

MUHAMMAD  ibn  AHMAD,  al-Kddirl.  ^UjJ!  ^ 
^^'ojUl  ^^jki-  iM  jJ  [Fath  al-daiyan.  A  manual 
of  Muhammadan  religious  instruction,  in  the 
Arabic  character.  Followed  by  a  collection  of 
religious  pieces  in  prose  and  verse,  by  various 
authors,  partly  in  Arabic,  partly  in  Tamil.]  2  pts., 
nth.    ^J^Aj  \r\r  [Bombay,  imQ.]    8°.      14173.  c.  9. 

MUHAMMAD  ibn  MUHAMMAD,  al-Fdsl.  [Li/c.] 
See  Nuit  ibn  'Abd  al-KADiE,  al-Kdhiri.  [Minhat 
al-jawad.] 

Jl   ioo^'~»Jt    [Al-Yakutlyah.      A  prayer  in 

Arabic,  with  a  Tamil  paraphrase.]  See  Nuh  ibn 
'Abd  al-KADiE,  al-Kdhiri.  JI^;JJ^'  uiJ<s^  [Nafaliat 
al-'anbar.]    pp.  245-250.    [1902.]    8=.   14173.  c.  10. 

MUHAMMAD  ibn  MUHAMMAD,  al-Ghazzdll.  SiB- 
luirQtu  en}.3j^^^^,  [Kimiya  i  sa'adat.  A  treatise 
on  Moslem  religious  philosophy,  originally  written 
by  al-Ghazzali  in  Persian.  Translated  into  Tamil, 
from  a  Hindustani  version,  by  Nelliguppam  'Abd 
al-Rahman.]     Qs=ssr^  [Madras^  1906,  etc.     8°. 

14173.  b.  10. 

In  progress. 


181 


MUHAMMAD 


MUHAMMAD 


182 


MUHAMMAD  ibn  MUHAMMAD,  al-Mu'izz.  ®»'ojSP. 
u^^t^miB&ir-ueuossTa-ir  eutfesrsireQujixi.  [Futuh 
al-Misr  wa'1-Bahnasa,  or  Kissat  al-Bahaasa.  A 
legendary  history  of  the  town  of  Bahnasa,  in 
Upper  Egypt.  Translated  from  the  Arabic  by 
Muliammad  Labbai  'Alim  Sahib,  and  edited  by 
Kann'-Ahmad  Makhdum  Muhammad.]  pp.  ri. 
ii.  432.     Q.3=«sTZssr  1312  iMadras,  1894.]     8". 

14173.  b.  31. 

MUHAMMAD  'ABD  ALLAH,  Hahlm.  ^^^  \j-y^^ 
An  Arabic-Tamil  Dictionary.  Published  with  the 
approval  of  the  Madras  S.  B.  &  L.  Society,  -^pi-l 
^iSip  jy«j7-/r^.      tn^jrrrstv    [^Madras,]   1905,  etc. 

8°.  14172.  f.  26. 

In  progress. 

MUHAMMAD  'ABD  ALLAH,  son  of  Bdhurajapuram 
Bciiva  Sahib.  See  Tkb  Aiyae.  ^ifc^  Gneu^^iu- 
LCi(^i_LD.  [Raja-vaidya-makutam.  Edited  with 
commentary  by  Muhammad  'Abd  Allah.]  1899. 
12°.  14170.  i.  61. 

.j)/^Quirseinetj^^iuiB6uii^u:i.  [AnubbSga- 

vaidya-nava-nitam.  A  treatise  on  the  pharma- 
copoeia.]    Madras,  1906,  etc.     12°.      14171.  g.  10. 

In  progress. 

iSffQinsSeumrassTQuir^saB.      [Prameha- 

nivarana-bodhini.  A  YunanI  treatise  on  the  cure 
of  gonorrhoea.]  pp.  xx.  232.  Q'9=sisr3s3r  [Madras,] 
1897.     12°.  14170.  i.  71. 

Oj^rBrnQ    esieu^^iu   ^ ir ^ <sQ ir ^ ^Q u it ^ is^sfl . 

[Yiinani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini.  An  ency- 
clopasdia  of  Yiinani  medicine.]  vol.ii.  pp.  xv.xxx. 
636.    LD^j/rs^u  [Madras,]  1893.    12°.    14170.  1.  41. 

MUHAMMAD  'ABD  al-KADIR,  Pulavar.  Qh^^- 
esr^^iTL^®.  [Kirttana-tirattu.  Lyrics  addressed 
to  Muhammad  and  various  Muhammadan  saints.] 
pp.  58.     Sikauj^ir  [Singapore,]  1896.      12°. 

14173.  a.  5. 
MUHAMMAD  'ABD  al-KADIR  ibn  ADAM,  Teralan- 
durt,  called  Kadir  Sahib.  'ijJis-  ^}\  ^jiiJ'wJ'  u^ 
(jjl^l  sjjj  Jtjto*)  j^.fJ'jJI  »_j^  [Sair  al-salikln.  A 
manual  of  religious  discipline.  .Followed  by  a 
compendium  of  prayers  and  talismanic  diagrams  for 
religious  purposes.]    pp.  xvi.  168,  72,  liih. 


WJ 


Ax, 


irrr-rK=  [Jl/acims,  1905-1906.]     8°.  14173.  b.  2. 

ii^fjiJI  ^j.w«Ji  [Shams  al-ma'rifat.   A  manual 

of  scholastic  theology.]    pp.  x.  184,  lith.     ^jS.-c 
(rrr-rr  [Madras,  1904-1905.]     8°.         14173.  b.  1. 


MUHAMMAD  'ABD  al-EAHMAN,  Nelliguppam.    See 

'AbD   al-RAHUAN. 

MUHAMMAD  'ABD  al-RAHMAN  ibn  KADIB 
MIRAN.  See  [Addenda]  Ahmad  ibn  'Abd  Allah. 
Jl  ^Ui-Jl  «-j'jtf  [Lubab  al-akhbar.   With  a  Tamil 

translation  entitled  'Ubab  al-akhyar,  by  Muham- 
mad'Abd  al-Rahman.]    [1904.]     8°.     14621.  b.  31, 

^^l^l   Joj^  ^^   ^J'*^J^    J>>jV;    [Ta'yid   al- 

raliman.  A  manual  of  the  art  of  reciting  from 
the  Koran.]  pp.  viii.  272,  lith.  ^-.I^j^^j  ini 
[Madras,  1902.]     8°.  14173.  b.  32. 

MUHAMMAD   GHAUS,  al-Shdfi'l  al-Madrasl.     y.') 

^yJl>J'^j'JiJI  Jjc  j>joJl  ^_^■'JLo  j_jj  J&1^'  [Nasr  al- 

jawaliir.  A  life  of  'Abd  al-Kadir  Jilanl,  originally 
composed  in  Arabic  under  the  title  Anhar  al- 
mafakhir.  Translated  into  Hindustani  by  the 
author's  son  Kazi  Sibghat  Allah,  and  thence  into 
Tamil  by  Muhammad  Madlnah  Kottari.]  pp.  xvi. 
319  J    \  -plate.     ^jC>^  iriF  [Madras,  1896.]     8°. 

14173.  c.  7. 

MUHAMMAD     IBRAHIM     ibn     'ABD    al-GHANI, 

Melvishdram,  Kadaikh'tra.  ^^o^.  ma^^^^sv 
.Sf^Lci  i3  ^  puS^iruj^^m  ^stvecirih.  [Nasihat 
al-anam  fi  hidayat  al-islam.  A  metrical  work  on 
the  tenets  of  Islam,  including  texts  in  Arabic  and 
Hindustani.]  pp.  70.  Q<rssrSs!ir  ^^fK-z^rn.  [Madras, 
1906.]     8°.  '  14173.  b.  11. 

^oo.gJ  ^GcS&snSQfi^tcSLai^T  ^^^ssr.     eQ 

.jueiievir  ^so  QpsrveQiSsir,  [Taltin  fi  muhimmat 
al-din  li-aulad  al-muslimin.  An  elementary  hand- 
book of  Moslem  doctrine.  Edited  by  Kann'- 
Ahmad  Makhdiim  Muhammad.]  pp.  xsiv.  70. 
Qd=&srSsBr  ^iH-irrHdoi,  [Madras,  1901.]      8°. 

14173.  b.  7. 

MUHAMMAD  IMAM  GHAZZALI  ibn  MUHAMMAD 
' ALl,  MaraikMyar,  of  Nagur.  sev/o^.^  iS(nij'&sr- 
3=  IT  Si  LI  MesurL-eujreun^aefr  m  ir  ir  essr  <sf  in  ^  ^  !rLc.iH.ai^- 
rat  Miran  Sahib  Andavar-avargal  karana-chari- 
tram.  A  biography  of  Mlran  Sultan  Shah  al- 
Hamid,  a  local  Moslem  saint  of  the  16th  century, 
compiled  from  Persian,  Hindustani,  and  other 
sources.  Edited  by  Nagur  Muhammad  Pulavar.] 
pp.  3,  165.  s  IT  en  IT  i  a  IT  so  ^a.,Tr>s.«^  [Karikal, 
1876.]      8°.  14173.  b.  34. 


183 


MUHA]\IMAD 


MUHAMMAD 


18-4 


MUHAMMAD  'INAYAT  AHMAD.  ^_^^J'^^  ^  ['Hm 
al-fara'id.  A  manual  of  the  Muhammadan  law 
of  inheritance.  Translated  from  the  Hindustani 
into  Tamil  by  N.  Muhammad  'Abd  al-Rahman.] 
pp.  xvi.  176,  viii.,  lith.  t^^j-^  ""'''*  [Madras, 
1906.]     8°.  14173.  b.  42. 

MUHAMMAD  ISMA'IL  ibn  MUHAMMAD  MADINAH. 

^,j.il',^l  ^joJ^is^  ^J  ^^^jiUUl  h}sa>  [Hidayat  al- 
salikin.  Biographies  of  the  principal  teachers 
of  the  Shazili  Order,  followed  by  a  manual  of 
asceticism  according  to  their  precepts.]  pp.  xxxii. 
478,  lith.     ^_;-.t;J.>»iV  "^'"'^  {.Madras,  1898.]     8°. 

14173.  b.  30. 

MUHAMMAD  KADIRI.  ^^^iBirubir  ereke^LD 
s)srB«*s!o^.  [Tiitl-namah,  in  Tamil  Kili-kathai. 
The  "  Tales  of  a  Parrot/'  translated  from  the 
Persian  of  Muli.  Kadiri.  Edited  by  G.  Aruna- 
chala  Mudaliyar.]    pp.  ii.  112.    Madras,  1883.     8°. 

14170.  k.  25. 

MUHAMMAD  KAMAL  al-DIN,  of  Vellore.  See 
Ahkam.  @c?o^  ^^.asirnfi&ueiSliuirLci.  [AHkam 
al-siyam.     Edited  by  Muhammad.]      1905.      8°. 

14173.  b.  28.(6.) 

MUHAMMAD  KAXNU,  Perumdl-durai  Vaidyam 
A.  .=^,s^-jg)(3p<i«/ri7"6!!3r/BQiii^<Fffl/5^.  ['Ashiira- 
karana-kummi-chindu.  A  Muhammadan  religious 
song  for  the  Ashiira  festival.]  pp.18.  Q'XirQ£\LhLj 
[Colombo,]  1893.     8°.  14173.  b.  28.(2.) 

«ujer?(sa)u/f  srrn-LD/rSso.    [Khamsina-faridah- 

inalai.  A  metrical  tract  upon  fifty  essential 
observances  of  Islam.]  pp.14.  Os,tq£lcii_i  1309 
[Colombo,  1892.]      12°.  14173.  a.  8.(2.) 

MUHAMMAD  KASIM  ibn  SIDDIK,  Labhai.  See 
Periodical  Publications. — Kandy.  (^rresr^utJo. 
[Nana-dipam.]  Edited  . ,  .  by  M.  C.  Siddi  Lebbe. 
1892.     8°.  14173.  b.  37. 


J)/eivQrf'^eo  ^e\)Lb.     [Asrar  al-'alam.      A 


popular  work  on  science.]    pp.  ii.  4,  200.    Colombo, 
1897.     8°.  14170.  i.  54. 


ijU^!   iiU!  Jsj^  ^J  lM.,^'jiJl   LUa  [Al- 


MUHAMMAD  KASIM  ibn  SIDDIK,  Labbai  (con- 
tinued). [Kitab  al-hisab.  Elementary  arithmetic 
in  Tamil.]  pp.  15,  lith.  liJo  ir.  1  [Kandy,  1891.] 
16°.  14172.  h.  74. 

slSld      np^pLj^p^LD,       [Tamir-mudar- 


puttagam.    A  Tamil  primer.]    pp.70.    Q^irQ£,ihi^ 
[Colombo,]  1892.      12°.  14172.  h.  51.(2.) 

^s^]    iJSs    [Turfat   al-nahw.      A  shorter 


grammar  of  the  Arabic  language.]      pp.  112,  1, 
lith.     4^\  tr,^  [Kandy,  1891.]    4°.      14173.  b.  29. 

^jojkJJ    5jJ_^!    ii*[/lil    ^}yo\    k-j'jS    [Usiil 


Hidayat  al-kasimlyat.  A  grammar  of  the  Arabic 
language,  in  Tamil.]  pp.  xiii.  242,  ii</t.  j.ii31ir.A 
[Kandy,  1891.]      4°.  14173.  b.  24. 


al-Kira'at  al-'arabiyat.  An  elementary  Arabic 
reading-book,  with  explanations  in  Tamil.]  2  pts., 
lith.    s:^  \r..s  [Kandy,  1891.]     16°.       14173.  a.  2. 

MUHAMMAD  LABBAI,  'Alim  SdKib,  of  Kandy.  See 
Muhammad  ibn  Muhammad,  al-Mu'izz.  ^°o^. 
u^^f^eoiS&ir  ^  [Futijh  al-Misr.  Translated 
by  Muhammad  Labbai.]   [1894.]    8°.    14173.  b.  31. 

MUHAMMAD  MADINAH,  Ko/fdri.  See  Muhammad 
Ghaus.  JI  r^W'  Jo  [Nasr  al-jawahir.  Trans- 
lated by  Muh.  Madinah.]    [1896.]    8°.    14173.  o.  7. 

MUHAMMAD  MASTAN  ibn  MUHAMMAD  TAMBI, 

Maraikknyar,  Ativlrapattinam.  See  Giiulam  'Ali 
ibn  Muhammad  AmIn  al-DiN.  eBQeuaeQerrddsih. 
[Viveka-vilakkam.  Compiled  and  translated  into 
Hindi  by  Ghulam  'AH,  and  thence  rendered  into 
Tamil  by  Muhammad.]     [1870.]     8°.    14173.  b.  39. 

MUHAMMAD    MIRAN    MASTAN    ibn    LUKMAN, 

Rauttar.  ^oo^  {^irssTir^^(^airLD.  [Nana- 
ratnakaram.  A  series  of  Muhammadan  reli- 
gious poems.  Edited  by  Kann'-Ahmad  Makhdum 
Muhammad.]  pp.  xii.  59.  Q.resr'Bssr  ^ rn. rrr ■ss /k. 
[Madras,  189Q.]      8°.  14173.  b.  4. 

MUHAMMAD  MIR  JAWAD.  See  Turab  Muhammad 
HusAiK  ibn  IsM.\'iL.  Q^iT(ipes)mirts^S)^  ^eviij- 
siT iTLD  i^  [Torugai-raiijita-alankaram.  Edited  by 
Muhammad  Mir  Jawad.]    1897.    12°.    14173.  a.  7. 

MUHAMMAD  NIZAM  MUHYI  al-DIN  ibn  MU- 
HAMMAD, Bdburdjapuram.  (^Qthuervihiraitp^eissB. 
[Kutumba-samrakshani.  A  treatise  on  social 
hygiene  and  morals.  Edited  by  T.  Vadi-velu  Mu- 
daliyar.] pp.  xxiv.  410,  vi.  Q<F6iiSssr  [3fadras,] 
1896.     8°.  14170.  i.  46. 


185 


MUHAMMAD - 


-MUHYI 


186 


MUHAMMAD  NIgAM  MUHYI  al-DIN  ibn  MUHAM- 
MAD, Bdburujapuram  (continued),  lo^it  ^(rev 
jrpjD'iivuj  aSswaaii.  [Maha-jala-rabasya-vilakkam. 
A  work  upon  the  art  of  jugglery  and  optical 
illusion.]  pp.  2,  105.  CFsarSsar  [Madras,]  1901. 
8°.  14171.  g.  2. 

Lo^^ir     sQxL.     eQQ  iBrr^m     aern^StiuLH. 

[Maha  -  vika^a  -  viuoda  -  kalafijiyam.  Historical, 
medical,  and  literary  miscellanea.]  pp.  184. 
Madras,  1907.      8°.  14171.  e.  19. 

M^<3=irjLCi<^^fl,         [Niti  -  stira  -  manjari. 

Moral  stories.]  pp.67.  Q'T&srdssr  [Madras^]  1901. 
12°.  14170.  k.  48.(3.) 

S^sQQiBiT^sa  «S3)^.    [Niti-vinoda-kathai. 


Moral  stories.  Edited  by  'Uthman  Lebbai.]  pp. 
i.  38.     Q&iTQ^LCLi  {Colombo,']  1893.      8°. 

14173.  b.  28.(3.) 

[Second  edition.]      pp.  ii.  73.      Q-rsirSssr 

[Madras,]  1900.      12°.  14170.  k.  48.(2.) 

MUHAMMAD  PAVALAR,  M.A.  Neyind,  of  Chevval, 
TinnevelU.  See  Mastan  Sahib,  o  o  o  ^q^uuit- 
t^ib/SiriL®  i^  [Tiru-padat-tirattu.  Edited  by 
Muhammad.]      1905.      8°.  14173.  b.  9. 

MUHAMMAD   SAHIB    ibn    HABIB    MUHAMMAD. 

Jl  g;'*'*-^'  y-'-ifl-o  [Miftah  al-rahman.  A  treatise 
on  Muhammadan  eschatology.]  pp.  88,  31,  lith. 
^jS^  ir.A  [Madras,  1891.]     8°.        14173.  b.  14. 

MUHAMMAD  SHARAF  al-DIN.  >LjJ!  Isax.  ['Um- 
dat  al-nisa.  A  compendium  of  the  Muhammadan 
laws  relating  to  women.]  pp.  88,  ZiiA.  ,»,l.tVAj  irri 
[Madras,  1903.]      8°.  14173.  b.  43. 

MUHAMMAD  SULAIMAN,  LeUai,  of  Jaffna,  ^qf,- 
uiB^QLDXu^rrirjBCo^ireuLD  ^QnamiSir  itsitssstlci. 
[Charu  -  bandham-eka  -  padarthovama  -  tarka  -  nira- 
karanam.  Two  controversial  essays,  (1)  on  the 
interpretation  of  a  passage  in  the  Futiih  al-Sham, 
(2)  on  some  verses  published  in  the  same  con- 
nexion.] pp.  8.  luiryiUuiTessTLD  [Jaffna i]  1895. 
8°.  14173.  b.  40.(2.) 

MUHAMMAD   SULTAN  ibn  AHMAD   'UMAR,  Ma- 

raikkdyar.  ^m/B^iSir^^Sssr,  [Ananda-kirttanai. 
Muhammadan  lyrics.]  pp.  6,  ii.  88.  i9{^ikSl&} 
[Penang,]  1901.     8°.  14173.  b.  25.(1.) 

u^irism^  mirdso.   (The  Padananda  Mahlay. 

[Poems  relating  to  Muhammadanism  and  Muham- 


madans.]  By  A.  Mahomed  Sultan  Maricar.)  pp. 
51.     Penang,  1890.     8°.  14173.  b.  23. 

^(nij'^a'^siii.     [Sira-jatakam.    A  century 

of  verses  founded  upon  the  Sipa  of  'TJmar.  Fol- 
lowed by  Tottira-padigam,  devotional  verses.] 
pp.  16,  4.     t9(CT)/E;(3  [Penang,]  1900.     8°. 

14173.  b.  25.(2.) 

MUHAMMAD   TAMBI  ibn   ZAIN   al-DIHT,    K/iyar- 

paitanain.  See  Hikayat  i  latip.  triQ ^s)Ir<^&^^- 
^I^L^®.  [Mano-ranjita-tirattu.  Translated  by 
Muhammad  Tambi  from  the  Hindustani  version 
of  the  Hikayat  i  latif.]      1901.     8°.     14173.  b.  38. 


MUHAMMAD    TAMIM    ibn    MUHAMMAD.       », 

J^}\,  .)L3I  J^j\  J^  J  J.jjJ>\  ['Umdat  al- 
sibyan.  A  manual  of  Muhammadan  religions  in- 
struction according  to  the  Shafi'i  school.]  pp.  viii. 
288,  66,  lith.     ^j^  i '^u   [Madras,  1891.]     8°. 

14173.  b.  15. 

MUHAMMAD  YUSUF  ibn  KADIR  AHMAD,  Ammd- 

baljanam.  ^J^J■^'  i  ijJ'  [Al-Durar  al-hisiin.  A 
compendium  of  Muhammadan  law,  according  to 
the  flanafi  school.]  vol.  i.  pp.  xiv.  1011,5,  lith. 
^j^  UA.   [Madras,  1880.]      12°.       14173.  a.  9. 

s^to^ev    FFLBir^.     [Shams   al-iuian.      An 

elementary  work  on  the  Muhammadan  faith.]  pp. 
xii.  296,  iv.  Q-s-iirSssr  ^!K.irr<Xr  [Madras,  1888.] 
16^  14173.  a.  L 

MUHYI  al-DIN  ibn  MUHAMMAD,  KoltSn.  Iks:' 
L_)'jk=^ilt  [Tuhfat  al-ahbab.  A  manual  of  prayer 
for  Muhammad  and  of  the  religious  exercises 
customary  on  the  occasion  of  his  nativity.  Fol- 
lowed by  two  tracts  in  Arabic,  viz. :  (1)  al-Maulid 
al-karim  al-nabawT,  an  account  of  the  birth  of 
Muhammad,  in  prose  and  verse,  by  Ja  far  al-Bar- 
zanji;  and  (2)  al-Khasii^is  al-nabawiyat,  a  similar 
account  of  Muhammad^s  ascension,  by  Zain  al- 
'Abidln  al-Barzanji.]  pp.  viii.  232,  55,  lith. 
^_^l^j.<   irrr  [Madras,  1906.]      8".         14173.  b.  3. 

MUHYI  al-DIN  ibn  MUHAMMAD  MUHYI  al-DIN 
SULTAN  PILLAI,  of  Tiruvangode.  See  Ikshad  al- 
'iB.AD.  ^fo^  .  .  .  ^j}i<9=ir^6V  ^uir^.  [Irshad 
al-'ibad.   Translated  by  Muhyi  al-Din.]    1901.    8°. 

14173.  b.  6. 

MUHYI  al-DIN  KARPUDAIYAR  ibn  SINNA  IBRA- 
HIM. 0  0°  X'^iLjeoeonQuifliD  u^sq^ld  .  .  .  iuit- 
2@sTiair^^Ui.  [Nabi-allah-perir  padigam.   A  lyric 


187 


MUHYI- 


-MUNI-SAMI 


188 


in  praise  of  the  prophet  Muhammad.  Followed  by 
Yanai-kadalj  verses  in  honour  of  a  Muhammadan 
devotee.]  pp.  20.  ajirLpuuiresanh  ■x^3i,a  [Jaffna, 
1891.]      8°.  14173.  b.  40.(1.) 

MUHYI  al-DIN  MALITK  MUDALIYAR,  Kottdru,  the 
Elder  (Naniyar  Sahib  Vali- Allah),  o  o  °  QLDtu(^- 
(Sj/rssr^  ^Q^uuiTL-p/BinLQ.  [Mey-nana-tiru- 
padat-tirattu.  A  collection  of  Muhammadan  poems 
by  the  S^aniyar  Sahib.  Followed  by  the  Tiru- 
kottattu-kalambakam,  Muhammadan  poems  by 
K.  M.  Karupp'-aiya  Pavalar,  etc.  Edited  by  the 
latter  and  Naniyar  Saiyid  Taha  Lebbai.]  pp.  ii. 
xvi.ii.  383,  36.  Qa-i^dssr  mm^aor  [ilfac77-as,  1898.] 
8°.  14173.  c.  2.(1.) 

MTJHYI  al-DIN  MALUK  MUDALIYAR,  Kottdru,  the 
Younger  (Tambi  Naniyar  Sahib).  °  °  °  QujiLks^- 
(Sj /rear 6)9 err <s<5Btii.  [Mey-nana-vilakkam.  A  poem 
on  Muhammadan  doctrine.  With  some  verses  by 
others.  Edited  by  Naniyar  Saiyid  Taha  Lebbai 
and  K.  M.  Karupp'-aiya  Pavalar.]  pp.  iii.  104. 
Q<rs3r&jr  siRsoh-  [Madras,  1898.]      8°. 

14173.  c.  2.(2.) 

MTJLLER  (Aug.),  S.J.  °  °  °  LSs!iT^irjr'r£F(Vje33ra- 
inQ^ii^&ir  ema^^dsssT.  (*A  Guide  to  Count  Caesar 
Mattel's  Electro-homoeopathic  Medicines.  Trans- 
lated from  the  English  edition  of  Eevd.  Father 
Aug.  Muller's  .  .  .  Vade  Mecum  ...  by  the  Revd. 
S.  Antony.)     pp.  54.     Jaffna,  1892.     12°. 

14170.  1.  70,(3.) 

e'(^essTSLD(7^ii^ssr  emm^^dapsr.  Homoeo- 
pathic Guide.  Translated  ...  by  Rev.  S.  Antony, 
pp.  18.     Jaffna,  1892.     12°.  14170.  i.  70.(2.) 

MUNAI-PADIYAR.  QpSssruuin^iuirir  ^lup^cSiu 
.jtlpGliBfSis^s'inrLn.  (Aranericharam.  [An  ancient 
Jain  poem  in  225  stanzas]  .  .  .  [Edited  by]  T. 
Chelvakesavaroya  Mudaliar.)  pp.ii.iv.42.  Madras, 
1905.     12°.  14172.  a.  50.(5.) 

MUNIAPPA.     See  Munit-appa. 

MUNI-SAMI  MUDALIYAR,  Mosur.  Q^treikrmL.- 
ibirtLQ^^Q^uu^^  Q^ir^^jriQairesieu.  [Ton- 
dai-nattu-tiru-padi-tottira-kovai.  A  series  of 
poems  on  the  chief  Saiva  sanctuaries  in  the  Ton- 
dai-nadu  or  country  of  which  Conjevaram  is  the 
capital.]  pp.  xii.  i.  200.  Qa^esrSsar  [Madras,] 
1900-     12°.  14172.  a.  51. 


MUNI-SAMI  MUDALIYAR,  Paramasivamangalam 
Aiind-sdmi.  See  Bhima  Kavi-kayae.  o  o  o  ^. 
jriTLCiir  j)j(sn}eiiQLn^uj!ra,Lii  i^  [Sri-ramar-asva- 
medha-yagam,e<c.  Edited  by  Muni-sami.]  [1875.] 
4°.  14172.  dd.  1. 

MUNI-SAMI  MUDALIYAR,  Sirumanavur.  Anuboga 
Vythia  Bramah  Rahasiam  .3/S)iQuira,&iu9^^iu 
iSljrwubjrai&iuLC:.  [A  handbook  of  medical  prac- 
tice.]    pts.  i,,  ii.     Madras,  1895-1896.     8°. 

14170.  i.  43. 

[Another  edition.]     8  pts.    Madras, 

1898-1900.  14170.  i.  59. 

Pta.  1-2  are  re-issues  of  the  publications  o/ 1895-96. 

@  °o^  Q^iT^L^   t9jjLnirsssri_Q3'a!jLC:  [3b- 

dida-brahmanda-sekharam.  A  metrical  compen- 
dium of  the  astrological  art,  compiled  by  Muni- 
sami,  as  transmitted  by  Deva-raja  Kavi-rayar.] 
pt.  i.  pp.  94.  Qa^mdssT  is8errLc>i9  [Madras,  1898.] 
8°.  14170.  i.  66. 

Mooligai  Marmam.     S-u9Qjr(i£^i^,  Qped- 

emsLDiTLOLD.  [An  alphabetical  dictionary  of  medical 
remedies.]  pp.  86.  ©.ysar^  [Madras,]  1899. 
8°.  14170.  i.  69. 

Prapancha  Vuthpathi.    ^-e^arra&iuQu^&sT- 


.gyti  i9iru(^3=s^pou^^.  [Prapancha-urpatti,  or 
Ulaga-rahasyam.  An  encyclopaedia  of  practical 
instruction  in  the  Saiva  doctrines  of  the  cosmo- 
gony, divinity,  and  religious  and  social  obser- 
vances. Edited  by  T.  Mrugesa  Nayakar.]  pp.  28, 
580.    m^jTir^  [Madrasj]  1900.    8°.      14170.  i.  64. 


Rajavamesa    Paramparai.       f^freu    ldb/dt 

•FiQjreuir^^aeiflissr  ^^irs^euiJaiFUjrusueinfr  [A 
history  of  various  legendary  kings  and  sages.]  pp. 
150.    Q a' drSsar  [Madras,]  1901.     8".       14171.  a.  23. 

LDiresBi—FS&iuQLCisir^iiLD  &" ffjnf iretv^jTic, 

(*Sarira  Sastiram.)  [A  handbook  of  anatomy  and 
physiology.]  pp.  84.  w^jr/rem  [Madras,]  1900. 
8°.  14170.  i.  60. 


&j3i^Q^irsisri^i5iriuiW)ir^fi^^jriii.   [Siru- 

tonda-nayanar-charitram.  A  story  from  the 
Periya-puranam  of  Sekkirar,  told  in  easy  verse 
by  Muni-sami.]     pp.  8.     [Madras,]  1892.     8°. 

14172.  b.  44.(1.) 

o  o  o  ^Q^Q&irrp;3iLijrr   ^iuirQa,FiTu^am. 

6iJi^eijes)i_ujLbLC:&!r  s-u9freiiq^'ksLLiT2ei)    m^    [Tiru- 


189 


MUNI-SAMI- 


-MUTT'-AIYA 


190 


vottiyfir-tyagesar-padigam  and  Vadivuclaiy-ain- 
man-uyir-varga-inalai.  Two  poems  in  honour 
of  Siva  and  his  consort  as  worshipped  at  Tiru- 
vottiyur  near  Madras.]  pp.  8.  [Madras,^  1892. 
8°.  14170.  e.  47.(3.) 

Whorvace  Vythiachitka.    mfrpu^^Quueisr- 

Ldii asiremi^iu  smireuQ  euiB^^iuSlLSir.  [Urvasi- 
vaidya-sitka.  A  digest  of  medicine.]  pt.  i.  pp.  8, 
80.     Madras,  1895.     8°.  14170.  i.  37. 

MUNI-SAMI  MTJDALIYAR,  Vellur  Sengalva-raya, 
JauH-hardr.  See  MahI-pati.  o  o  o  ^w^^i- 
a,iTjnrLti  .  .  .  <3=iB^^jnJci.  [Tukaram-syamigal- 
charitram.  Translated  by  Muni-sami.  With 
Hari-nama-stotra-pa  and  Hari-nama-saakirtta- 
nam,  translated  by  the  same.]       1887-1898.      8°. 

14170.  ee.  34. 

MUNI-SAMI   NAYTJpU,    C.  V.  A   Catechism   of 

Printing,  in  Tamil.     Part  i.  A  practical   guide 

to   the   art    of    printing,    etc.  {*u^LJt9e\}'i<xes3T 

eQi^eQemu..)     pp.  viii.  88,  i.  j  2  plates.    Madras, 

1892.     8°.  14170.  i.  27. 

MUNI-SAMI  PILLAI,  Mdrlianda.  See  MuTia-vlRA 
Kavinar.  o  o  o  eusrrerfliumsinLciiBin^-xih.  [Valliy- 
ammai-uatakam.  Edited  by  Muni-sami.]  [1871.] 
8°.  14170.  1.  7. 

MUNI-SVAMI.      See  Muni-sami. 

MUNIY-APPA  MUDALIYAR,  Pdripdlckam.  See 
AsHTON  (J.  P.) .  An  English  Grammar  .  .  .  Com- 
piled by  ...  J.  P.  Ashton  .  .  .  with  the  aid  of  .  .  . 
Muniappa  Muthaliar,  efc.    1862.    16°.     14172.  h.  45. 


See    Nana-kutta    Svami.       6Q(r^^^T<sre\) 


LjUiressTLa.     [Vruttachala- puranam.      With   com- 
mentary by  Muniy-appa.]    1874.    8°.       14170.6.4. 

See  Tandava-eata-murtti  Svami.    swasusv- 


lumeuiS^iii  ^  [Kaivalya-nava-nitam.  Edited  from 
the  recension  of  Muniy-appa.]      [1880.]     8°. 

14170.  e.  11. 

See  ViVEKA-SARAM.    SUIT oiCo^euLnesrenrixi  ^, 

[Viveka-saram.  An  edition  based  on  that  of 
Muniy-appa.]      1896.     8°.  14170.  e.  68. 

MUN-EURAIY-AEAIYAR.  (tPazhamozhi.)  [A 
series  of  ethical  stanzas,  in  English,  with  Tamil 
commentary  and  biography.]      Chapter  xi.(-xv.), 


etc.  (tutfiQian-Lfi.)  See  AcADEMUS, efc. — Madras. — 
University  of  Madras.  Notes  on  the  Tamil  text, 
etc.     1888.     12°.  14172.  a.  41. 

MUNSHI  (A.  Joskph).  The  Dravidian  Compara- 
tive Philology,  or  Decadence  of  Tamil  Learning, 
solved  with  experimental  illustrations  .  .  .  based 
upon  Dr.  J.  Murdoch's  "Indian  Teachers*  Manual" 
.  .  .  ^jreQL-  ^6\}aQuj  &^^irk^^  ^iBem/h. 
pp.  xi.  168,  i.    Madras,  1902.     12°.      14172.  e.  6. 

MURDOCH  (John).  See  Munshi  (A.  J.).  The  Dra- 
vidian Comparative  Philology  .  .  .  based  upon  Dr. 
J.  Murdoch's  "Indian Teacher's  Manual,"  e<c.  1902. 
12°.  14172.  e.  5. 

See  Tamil  Minor  Poets.    Tamil  Minor  Poets 


.  .  .  with  an  introduction  [by  J.  Murdoch].     1872. 
12°.  14172.  c.  6. 

Classified  Catalogueof  Tamil  printed  Books, 


with  introductory  notices.  Compiled  by  John  Mur- 
doch,    pp.  ix.  v.  ci.  287.     Madras,  1865.      12'^. 

11902.  b.  15. 

MURUGADASA  SWAMI.  See  Mrdqa-dasa  Svami. 
MURUGASA  MOODALIAR.       See  Mrdgesa  Mdda- 

LIYAR. 

MURUGESA.  [For  names  beginning  with  this 
word :]     See  Mruoesa. 

MUTHAIYA  MUDALIYAR,  0.   See  Mctt'-aita  Mn- 

DALIYAR,   S. 

MUTHIAH  PILLAI.     See  Mutt'-aita  Pillai. 

MUTHUCUMAEASWAMY,  F.  See  Muttu-kumara- 
svAMi  Mudaliyar,  Vickur. 

MUTHUSAML     See  MuTTti-SAMX. 

MUTT'-AIYA  MUDALIYAE,  Seyyur.  Rajardjesvari 
or  The  Triumph  of  Love.  A  new  Tamil  drama, 
by  C.  Muthaiya  Mudaliyar.  {*^!rir^jirQ^Jvsu^ 
jyeusu^  aiT^eSssr  QeupaS.)  pp,  12,  ii.  146,  3;  1 
plate.     Madras,  1906.     12°.  14171.  i.  2. 

MUTT'-AIYA  PILLAI,  .E.  S^&o^euHa&fl&sr  ^s^ir- 
jrnfiLa,  (^Q^u^irir  Quir^sQpLa.  The  Manners  and 
Customs  of  Native  Christians,  and  the  Rules  and 
Regulations  of  European  Missionaries.  By  E. 
Muthiah  Pillai.     pp.  32.     Palamcottah,  1894.     8°. 

14170.  c.  24.(10.) 


191 


MUTT'-AIYA- 


-MUTTU-KTJMAEA 


192 


IIVTT -MY k  VJJL AYAH.  Qeu^s' IT ^lurr Si luQ^&J - 
s=  a inuLDi9 en dsfi-  euir^Fsuufr.  [Deva-sahayam-pil- 
lai-vachaka-pa.  A  lyrical  drama  on  the  martyrdom 
of  Deva-sahayam  Pillai,  a  native  Catholic  of  Tra- 
vancore.]  pp.  iv.  300.  Q^^skSssr  [Madras,]  1894. 
go.  14170,  1.  42. 

Pp.  289-296  are  missing. 

MUTT'-AIYA  SVAMI,  Vruttdchalam.  «  "  »  Qesriniu 
^i9mis.  [Chin-maya-dipikai.  A  poem  on  mo- 
nistic psycho-theology.  Edited  with  paraphrases, 
glosses,  and  notes  by  K.  Ramananda  Yogi,  on  the 
basis  of  K.  Rilma-lihga  Pillai's  recension.]  pp.  2, 
171.    O^eirSsm- [Madras,]  1907.   12".      14172.  a.  58. 

MUT-TAMIR-KAVI-EAYAR.  °°°  af9m^ir  <sm^e\) 
Ljn  iressrin.  [Suchindra-sthala-puranam.  A  poem 
on  the  local  legend  of  the  sanctuary  of  Siva  and 
Vishnu  near  Cape  Comorin  where  Indra  was  puri- 
fied for  his  sin.  Edited  by  Mavadi  Chidambaram 
Pillai.]  pp.  iv.  ii.  362,  iii.  ^Qi^QisevQeueSl  [Tinne- 
velli,]  1894.     8°.  14170.  e.  58. 

MTJTTANACHARI.F.  <sF^^iueijfrik(^  ^fls^.s^m^ir- 
iBiTL^S'LD.  [Satya-vak-harischandra-natakam.  A 
drama  on  the  legend  of  the  truthful  Harischandra.] 
pp.  X.  528  ;  b2  "plates.  Q 3=  rndssr  [Madras,]  19Qh. 
8°.  14170.  1.  63. 


Academies,  etc. — Madura.  ["  Sen-damir  "  sup- 
plement.] no.  18.   1902,e/c.    8°.    14172.  i.l*.(no.  18.) 

MTJTTTJ-KETISHNA  BRAHMAM.      See   Aru  -  muga 

SvAMi.  o  o  o  /g5^L-/r,g2y,y,P  ^1^,  [Nishthanubhuti. 
With  commentary  by  Muttu-krushna.]  [1852.] 
8°.  14172.  c.  23. 

MUTTU-KRTJSHN'-AIYA  NAYUpU,  Simhddri.  The 
Anglo-Tamil  Self  Reader.  ariuLcmh  enrrSaa,^- 
^k<B  L^sm^sLD  .  .  .  for  English  and  Tamil  stu- 
dents ...  An  easy  method  of  acquiring  the 
language  .  .  .  without  the  help  of  a  teacher  .  .  . 
by  S.  Moodookrishnia,  etc.  pt.  i.  pp.  17.  Penang, 
1889.      8°.  14172.  hh.  4. 

The    Anglo-Tamil    Self-Reader.      Part  i. 

^itiQeBs^-u  anu  eQ-s^iuirn-^^ih  ...  by  Simhadry 
Moodookrishniah  Naidu,  etc.  pt.  i.  pp.  x.  ii.  85, 
xxxix.     Madras,  1892.     12°.  14172.  h.  83. 

The  Tamil  and  English  Self-Reader.     An 


MUTTA-TAMBI  PUIAVAR,  A.  P.      Qiua^iQrSfM- 

^  lblT^QF)«ni_UJ   ^(7F,UUfr(B'SfflB6Sr  CoLDev  epuuTiB. 

[Yesu-kiristu-nathar-udaiya  tiru-padugalin  mel 
oppari.  Verses  on  the  Passion  and  teaching  of 
Christ.]  pp.  16.  luiripuuiTsmLD  s^ai,^  [Jaffna, 
1892.]     12°.  14170.  a.  35.(6.) 

MITTTAYYA.     See  Mutt'-aiya. 

MUTTI-CHIDAMBARAM  PILLAI,  of  St.  Joseph's 
College,  Trichinopoli.  {uirutSeoaaesnTffSiQ^i'XLD. 
[Yapp'-ilakkana-churukkam.  A  primer  of  Tamil 
prosody.]     pp.  ii.  24.      Trichinopoly,  1898.     8°. 

14172.  g.  3. 

MUTTI-RAMA  KAVI-RAYAR,  G.  See  Subba-raya 
Mudaliyae,  v.,  MuTTi-EAMA  Kavi-eayak,  0.,  and 
Kadie-vkl  Kavi-eaja  Panditae.  fJ^LDmorruirir^i- 
Srr^^'dssr  ^  [Maha-bharata-kirttanai.]  [1905.] 
S".  14172.  bbb.  1. 

MUT-TOLL'-AYIRAM.  (ip^Q^iretremruQjra^Q^iu- 
iLjiLaerr.  [105  verses  from  the  Mut-tolP-ayiram, 
a  collection  of  2,700  ven-ba  stanzas  on  moral, 
worldly,  and  erotic  themes.]    pp.  20.    1906.     See 


easy  method  of  acquiring  Tamil  in  a  short  time  . .  . 
for  the  use  of  Europeans  . . .  Romanized.  Family 
treasure,      pp.  ii.  104.      Madras,  1894.      12°. 

14172.  h.  94. 

MUTTU-KRUSHITA  NAYAKAR,  T.  See  Moeeis 
(H.) .  A  Key  to  Morris'  History  of  India  . . .  Trans- 
lated by  T.  Moothookrishna  Naiker.     1873.     12°. 

14172.  h.  54. 

MUTTU-ZRTJSHNA  NAYTJpU,  S.,  of  TripUcane. 
[For  volumes  of  the  lyar-pa  edited  by  Muttu- 
krushna:]    See  Aevaegal. — Nal-ayiram.— Ji/or-pa. 

See  Sathakopa-dasar,  if.      ooo  ^/tle^unu- 


^ULD  i^  [Hari-samaya-dipam.  "With  paraphrase 
by  Muttu-krushna.  Edited  by  the  latter.]  1904. 
8°.  14170.  ee.  58. 

MTTTTU-KUMARA  KAVI-RA JAR,  Sunnagam.  <ST,ir- 
esri/^LbiS.  [Rana-kummi.  A  song  in  116 
quatrains,  against  Christianity.]  pp.24.  luirLpu- 
uir«mnh  sjT  [Jaffna,  1891.]     16°.     14170.  a.  40.(2.) 


MTTTTU-KUMARA  PILLAI,  T.  iQirrrmirem^iEiT- 
urr^}].  [Nirakarana-timira-bhanu.  A  reply  to 
S.  Raghavacharyar's  criticisms  on  Shanmukha 
Pillai's  interpretation  of  the  Bharata-ven-ba.] 
pp.46.  (^LbuQdsiressrm  ^  it  en /s  rr  fi  [Kumbahonam, 
1888.]     16°.  14170.  k.  2.(1.) 


193 


MUTTU-KUMARA-SVAMI- 


-MUTTU-SUBB'-AIYA 


194 


MUTTU-KUMARA-SVAMI,  Knight.  See  Haris- 
ciiANDRA.  Arichandra  .  . .  a  .  .  .  drama,  translated 
into  English  by  Mutu  Coomdra  Swdmy,  Mudeliar. 
18G3.     12°.  14170.  1.  33. 

MUTTU-KUMARA-SVAMI,    Tumbaiiiagar  M.     See 

El'HEMERIDES.  sQ CTTLDtSlei] IT S^    ,   .   .   U i^ S" rriBJ Si ih . 

[Calendar  for  1898-99.  Calculated  by  Muttu- 
kumara-svami.]      1897.     8°.  14172.  i.  16.(2.) 

MUTTU-KUMARA-SVAMI  MUDALIYAR,  Vichur. 
See  Periodical  Publications. — Madras,  lu^irir^^ 
uiretvsir&sr  ^  (*Yadhartha  Bhaskaran  . . .  Editor : 
V.  M.  Swamy.)      1902-1905.     8°.  14172.1.7. 

RatnamalikS.,  or  Helps   to   tbe   Study  of 

the  Vedanta,  By  V.  M.  Swamy,  B.A.,  with  an 
[English]  introduction  by  V.  V.  Ramanan.  i*^!r^- 
ibinircSstn^.)  pp.  16,  96  ;  1  plate.  Madras,  1902. 
8°.  14170.  ee.  45.(1.) 

Samarasa  Jnana  Chandrika.     An  unsecta- 


rian  philosophical  treatise  from  the  standpoint 
of  the  Adwaita-wada  by  Vichur  Muthucumara- 
swamy  Mudr.,  B.A.,  the  Adwaita  Chanda  Maru- 
dha.  With  an  [English]  introduction  by  Tan- 
dalam  Balasundara  Mudr.  Avl.  [Preceded  by 
commendatory  Terses,  and  concluding  with  a  short 
Sanskrit  hymn.]  {* &m m j <s(0  i^rresr  <f  ih^fissts.) 
pp.  XX.  66.     Madras,  1902.     8°.       14170.  ee.  48. 

[Another  copy.]      14170.  ee.  45,(2.) 


MUTTU-KUTTI     AYYA,    of    Sivaganga     (Tamir- 

CHAKRAVARTTl).         o   o   o     eus' <SST 3- LdlS J ^iriuissSi^. 

[Vachana-sampradaya-kathai.  A  story  in  the 
form  of  an  imaginary  petition  of  peasants  ad- 
dressed to  the  god  Kubera.]  pp.  iv.  76.  ^Q^surr^ 
[Tiruvadi,]  1895.      16°.  14171.  aa.  8. 

Said  to  have  been  composed  120  years  ago,  to  amtue  the 
local  zamindar  during  the  Siva-rdtri, 

MUTTU-LIBTGA  DESIKAR,  Fdlahkddu  Kannapp'- 
aiyar.  aQ^ih^nQidirai^La  Q^ira ir.  [Gajendra- 
moksham.  A  series  of  poems  in  turd  style  on 
the  legend  of  the  rescue  of  the  elephant  by 
Vishnu.]  pp.  26.  uirevisirQ  [rulghat,']  1898. 
8".  14170.  ee.  35.(2.) 

MUTTU-SAMI  AIYAR,  C.S.,  of  Kahjanasundaram 
High  School.  Visvanatham.  An  historical  drama 
in  five  acts  (f  which  narrates  the  noble  thoughts 
and   the  commendable  deeds  of  Visvanatha,  the 


first  of  the  Nayak  Kings  of  Madura)  .  .  .  a9«- 
euibir^ui  1^.  [With  English  preface  by  T.  Rajam 
Aiyangar.]     pp.  xx.  131.     Tanjore,  1900.     8". 

14171.  k.  4. 

MUTTU-SAMI  BHARATIYAR,  Tiruvaiydru  A.    See 

Vis VA- BRAHMA- PURAN AM.  eQ UVSUl9  rf  UtLj an eSSTLCi, 

[Visva-brahma-puranam.  Metrically  translated 
by  Muttu-sami.]      1894.      8".  14170.  f.  16. 

MUTTU-SAMI  MUDALIYAR,  Erumur  Ndrdyana. 
See  Pancha-taktram.  ut^a'^m^jrissin^.  [Pan- 
cha-tantra-kathai.  Edited  by  Muttu-sami.]  [1847.] 
8°.  14170.  k.  26. 

MUTTU-SAMI  MUDALIYAR,  Tirumarisai  Vaidya- 
linga.  SeePuEANAS. — Vindyaha-furanam.  uirira- 
<5Bau  Ljunessrih  ^  [Vinayaka-puriinam.  A  prose 
paraphrase  by  Muttu-sami.]      1899.     8°. 

14170.  ee.  19. 

See  Villiputturar.      ^i^inhQeu^mfrStu 

\j^Li^aiTuirir^Ln  t^  [Maha-bharatam.  Edited  by 
Muttu-sami.]     1900.     4°.  14172.  dd.  3. 

MUTTU  -  SAMI  PILLAI,  Appu.  ^pjoiLb-e.^- 
^luire^rih.  [Atma-udyanam.  A  book  for  private 
devotional  reading  for  Roman  Catholics,  compiled 
from  various  sources.]  pp.  xx.  512 ;  4  plates. 
Qs'esresrLoirmaiifjs^eo  \_Madras,}  1817.      12°. 

14170.  a.  13. 

MUTTU-SAMI  PILLAI,  Trisirapuram.     See  Appavo 

PiLLAI. 

MUTTU-SAMI  SASTRI,  T.  S.,  of  Madras  Christian 
College.  See  Venkata-subba  Rau,  R.  m^irir^^- 
@susrP.  [Katha-ratnavali.  Translated  by  Muttu- 
sami.]     1893.     8°.  14m.  b.  1. 

MUTTU- SV  AMI  UPADHYAYAR,D;n</Mi7iaZ  Ncllaiy- 

appa.  iSee  Nitya-karma.  eQetvaJUjriJDi^  .^ssr^- 
a^t9&s>s..  [Visva-brahma-ahnika-dipikai.  Trans- 
lated by  Muttu-svami.]    1907.    8°.      14033.  aa.  46. 

MUTTU-SUBB'-AIYA,  Punalveli  Varada-rSj'-aiya. 
^^iresTQuiflesnTiuisirt—aih.  [Janaki-parinayam.  A 
drama  in  7  acts  upon  the  legend  of  Rama's  union 
with  Sita.  Edited  by  P.  Rama-svami  Bharati,  H. 
Hari-hara  Bharati,  and  T.  Kavi-raja  Nellaiy'-appa 
Pillai.  Preceded  by  a  prose  epitome.]  pp.  SO, 
2,344.     ^(i^QiBmQeueQ  [Tinnevelli,]  1901.     8°. 

14170.  1.  15. 


195 


MUTTU-TAMBI- 


-NADAE 


196 


MTJTTU-TAMBI  'BILLAl,  Avanna.  SeeVivlKANANDA, 
Svdmi.  o  o  o  iSrrffiEj^Lb.  [Prasangam.  Trans- 
lated by  Muttu-tambi  Pillai.]      [1897.]     8°. 

14170.  ee.  28.(2.) 

MUTTU-TAMBI  PILLAI,  Mdnippay  A.  See  Keushna 
Misuk, Dramatist.  i9jrQuir^'3'iB^(ojnr^iu6ii<9'6srLD. 
[Prabodha-chandrodaya-vachanam.  A  prose  ren- 
dering, by  Muttu-tambi,  of  Tiru-venkata-svami's 
Mey-nana  vilakkam.]    1889.     12°.  14170.  1.  21. 

• The  Tamil  Classical  Dictionary.     ^i9^rresr 


Gair3=LD.  pp.  ii.  396,  iii.  J  S  plates.  Jaffna,  1902. 
.8".  14172.  e.  38. 

MUTTU-TANDAVAE,  Sirfeiri.  Q^lbuitld  \j^^uit- 
iBir^iTQuifie\)  .  .  .  SiT^^iBLd-u^LD.  [Kirttanam. 
Eighty-four  devotional  poems  (padam)  in  honour 
of  Sabha-nathar,  the  name  under  which  Siva  is 
worshipped  at  Chidambaram.  Edited,  with  a  life 
of  the  poet,  by  Karunananda  Svami.  Followed  by 
twenty-nine  songs  of  the  same  kind  by  Mari-mutta 
Piljai  and  others.]  pp.  vii.  ii.  64.  ajtjrrTsrid 
[Madras,  1870.]     8°.  14170.  k.  20. 

MUTTU-VIRA  KAVmAK.  o  o  o  euensrFliuineminiBir- 
L-SLi::.  [Valliy-ammai-natakam.  A  drama  founded 
upon  the  canto  in  the  Skanda-puranam  describing 
the  marriage  of  Subrahmanya  and  Valli.  Edited 
by  Markanda  Muni-sami  Pillai.]  pp.116,  aj^era 
{Madras,  1871.]      8°.  14170.  1.  7. 

MUTTU-ViHA  EAMA.  ^irec^^jriL®.  [.Jala- 
tirattu.  15  verses  on  magic,  with  commentary.] 
See  PuLi-PANi.  jJ^  .  .  .  ueti^jrtLQ  s^irevm  ^i^ 
[Puli-pani-pala-tirattu-jalam.]  pp.  1-5.  1906. 
8°.  14171.  g.  8. 

MUTU  COOMARA  SWAMY,  Mudellar.  See  Muttu- 
KUMARA-SVAMI,  Knight. 

MUTUKISNA  (Henry  Francis).  See  Jaffna.  A 
new  edition  of  the  Thesawaleme  .  .  .  By  H.  F.  Mu- 
tukisna.     1862.     8°.  14170.  g.  3. 

See  Jaffna.   The  Tesawalamai .  .  .Reprinted 

from  the  edition  ...by. .  .H.  F.  Mutukisna.  1891. 
8°-  05319.  k.  3. 

MYSORE,  Government  of.     Epigraphia  Carnataca. 

.  .  .  Published  for  Government  by  B.  Lewis  Rice. 

Bangalore,  1886,  etc.     4°.  14058   c.  8. 

In  progress. 


NABHAJi.  [For  editions  of  the  Maha-bhakta- 
vijayam,  partly  based  upon  Nabhaji's  Bhakti-sara :] 
See  Maha-bhakta-vijayam. 

NAOHELLAIYAE.  .^Qywu^^.  [Decade  vi.  Ten 
poems  on  the  Chera  king  Adu-got-pattu  Cheral- 
adan.]  See  Padittu-pattd.  ooo  u^/b^uu^^ 
1^  [Padittu-pattu.]     pp.  80-99.      1904.     8°. 

14172.  bb.  14. 

NACHIN AEKK'-INIYAE,  Bhdradvdji,  of  Madura. 
[For  editions  of  the  commentary  upon  the  Tiru- 
kovaiyar,  sometimes  ascribed  to  Nachinarkk'- 
iniyar ;]    See  Manikka-vachakae. 

See   Nallanduvanar.     "^  o  °    sS^Q^irems, 


[Kali-togai.     With  commentary  by  Nachinarkk'- 
iniyar.]      1887.      8°.  14172.  b.  38. 


See     Pattp-pattu. 


u^j^uun 


iLQ 


.ik 


[Pattu-pattu.     With  commentary  by  Nachinai'kk'- 
iniyar.]      1889.     8°.  14172.  d.  10. 

See  Rudra-kannanae.  University  of  Madras 


.  .  .    Pattinappalai.       With   Nachchinarkkini^^ir's 
commentary,  etc.      1906.      8°.        14172.  b.  37.(2.) 

See   TiEU-TAKKA  DEvak.     o°°  &bii3i9;ih^rr- 


LnssS  i^    [Jivaka-chintamani.    With  commentary 
of  Nachinarkk'-iniyar.]     1887.     8°.      14172.  d.  6. 

See    TiRU-TAKKA    DivAR.      University    of 


Madras  .  .  .  Jivakachintamani.  Namagalilam- 
bakam.  With  Nachinarkkiniyar's  commentary, 
etc.      1905.      8°.  14171.  bb.  21.(2.) 

See      TOL-KAPPIYANAE.  Q^  fTSV  S  fT  ill  t9uJLD 

^  [Tol-kiippiyam.  With  commentary  by  Nachi- 
narkk'-iniyar.]      1885-[1892.]      8°.      14172.6.13. 

See   TOL-KAPPIYANAR.      Q ^  IT e\) 6B IT LJ  l9 UJ Lb   ^ 

[Tol-kappiyam.  Pt.  i.,  with  commentary  of  Nachi- 
narkk'-iniyar.]      [1847.]      8°.  14172.  f.  4. 


See  ToL-KAPPiYANAR.      {j Q^ irevafTU l9u.i LD 


^1.)  [Seyyul-iyal.  With  Nachinarkk'-iniyar's 
commentary.]  [1904,  etc.]  8°.  \_Sen-damir  Sup- 
plement.] 14172.  i.  l*.(no.  21.) 

NACHIYAE.      See  Andal. 

NADAE  (J.  S.  Cornelius).  See  Cornelius  Nadae 
(J.  S.). 


197 


NAGA-LINGA- 


-NAL-ADIYAR 


198 


NAGA-LINGA  MUDALIYAR,  Vanna-halaujiyam 
Kdltchi.  See  Mey-kanda-sattikam.  Oiatu^xednL^- 
d-ir^^Qjth  t^  [Mey-kanda-sattiram.  Edited  by 
Naga-liiiga.]      1897.      8°.  14170.  ff.  3. 

See  Taydmanavae.    ^mLjLDirevrmeuirLS^err- 


L//ri_ffi).  [Tiru-padat-tirattu.  Edited  with  glossary, 
<><(■.,  by  Naga-linga.]      1906.     12°.      14170.  eee.  25. 

NAGA-RATNAM  PILLAI,  J.  M.  See  Periodical 
Publications. — Madras.  The  Light  of  Truth,  etc. 
[Edited   by  Naga-ratnam.]      1897,  etc.     4°. 

14170.  fff.  4. 
NAGA-RATNA  NAYAKAR,  P.  See  Chid-ghana- 
NANDA  GiRi.  (J^  .  .  .  SujinuLJi9irair<Fth.  [Nyaya- 
prakasam.  Translated  by  Naga-ratna.]  1906,  etc. 
8°.  14170.  ff.  21. 

JTAGA-SAMI AIYAR,  Puvdlur.  See  Saptarshi.  The 
Suptharishivakkiam  5500.  Thoroughly  examined 
by...Nagasawmy,  e<c.     [1899.]     8°.      14170.1.63. 

NAKKIRA  DEVAR,  Madurai  KanakJcdyandr.  See 
Ikaiyakae.  ^smpuj^sr^iLjQurrQ^eJr  [Iraiyanar- 
aga-porul.  With  commeutary  ascribed  to  Nakkl- 
ranar.]     [1883.]     8°.  14172.  e.  25. 

[Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai  and  Nedu-nal-vadai.  Two 
poems,  nos.  1  and  7  respectively  of  the  Pattu- 
pattu,  the  former  a  devotional  hymn  on  the  god 
Mrugan,  the  latter  describing  the  winter  cam- 
paign of  the  Pandiyan  king  Neduii-seriyan  and 
the  sorrow  of  his  queen.  With  Nachinarkk'- 
iniyar's  commentary.]  See  PATTO-PATTa.  u^^u- 
uirtlQ  ^  [Pattu-pattu.]  pp.  1-40,  241-260. 
1889.      8°.  14172.  d.  10. 

Both  the  Tiru-mi-ug' -dtfu-padai  and  Kayilai-hddi-hdlatti- 
hddi-tiruv-antridi  are  included  in  the  llth  Tiru-murai.  '  The 
former  ia  the  only  undoubtedly  genuine  work  of  Nakklrandr. 

0  o  o  sSfjsOuiT^laiTSfr^^uir^^QFfeiii^iT^ 

^svQpLD  ,  ..  u^sijemini^ih.  [Kayilai-biidi-kalatti- 
badi-tiruv-antadi.  100  antddi  Saiva  quatrains, 
alternately  praising  Kailasa  and  Kalahasti.  With 
interpretation  by  the  editors  of  the  Vidya-vino- 
diui.]     pp.  48.     O&^ssrSssr  [Madras,]   1892.      8". 

14172.  c.  39.(4.) 

• o  o  o  ^Q^opQ^strp^uuesiL^   QpeouirL^ih. 

[Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai.  Followed  by  the  Ner- 
isai- ven-ba.]  pp.  19,  2.  Q'^-ssresruL-L-eaarLo 
[Madras,]  1887.     16°.  14172.  a.  7.(4.) 


NAKKIRA  DEVAR,  Madurai  Kanahhdyandr  (con- 
tinued), oo  o  P02^(25ffi/r/r)jB/L/u«s)z_  ^  [Tirn- 
mrug'-attu-padai.]      pp.    ii.    20.      See    Sundaba 

MODALIYAR,    T.        o  o  o   ^(T^(^Lp(l^a,rpjpiuue!nL.  ^ 

[Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai,  eic]    pt.  i.    [1890.]     16°. 

14172.  a.  32.(1.) 

°°  °  ^QFfQpQ^airpjpiuueni^.  [Tiru-mrng'- 
attu-padai.  Edited  by  P.  Rama-linga  Pillai.] 
pp.21.  S^LDujriJb  ^asrQpS  [Chidamharam,\806.] 
16°.  14170.  d.  36.(4.) 

o  o  o  edmiriu^iir  ^(jj^aaujjatb  .  .  .  efl/s/r- 


lusiT  ^ssu^ih,  QenLpQpmQpLd  ^  [Vinayakar- 
agaval.  A  hymn  to  Ganesa,  by  Nakklranar.  Fol- 
lowed by  Auvaiyar's  Vinayakar-agaval  and  Vera- 
niugam,  Aruna-giri-nathar's  Mutti -vinayakar- 
agaval,  and  other  hymns  by  divers  authors.] 
pp.  24.     Madras,  1903.      16°.  14170.  d.  31.(3.) 

NAL-ADIYAR.      o  o  o  i§^^^6vrrQiu    mire\)tp.iuiriT- 

^svQpLD  s^<sniTiLjLD.     [Nal-adiyar.    Four  hundred 

quatrains  on  ethical  subjects.     With  commentary. 

Edited  by Veda-giri  Mudaliyar.]  pp.170,   ^jiri- 

a^  [Madras,  ]  855.]     8°.  14172.  c.  1. 

Forms  the  first  of  the  class  of  poems  styled  Kir-kanakku. 
The  compilation  is  ascribed  to  Padmandr. 


o  o  o  IB  IT  so  t^iu  IT  fr  eresrjp/euLpiEj(^L£i  isireoi^ 

i5ir^)ir£)i  QpeoQpLa  . .  .  u^eijss)inLjLD.  [Nal-adiyar. 
With  interpretation  and  commentary  by  IJ.  Pushpa- 
ratha  Chetti.]  pp.  ii.  ii.  249,  v.  Qa^meBTUL-i—esmiM 
[Madras,]  1885.     8°.  14172.  b.  40. 

Naladyar.      [Edited]    with  a  clear  Tamil 


commentary  and  an  English  translation  of  the 
text  [by  U.  Pushpa-ratha  Chetti].  {*ibit&)i^iuitit.) 
pp.  2,  ii.  290,  5.     Madras,  1892.    8^.    14172.  b.  45. 

o  o  o  mirffot^iurrir.     The  Naladiyar,  or  Four 


Hundred  Quatrains,  in  Tamil,  with  introduction, 
translation,  and  notes  ...  a  concordance  and  lexi- 
con ...  by  the  Rev.  G.  U.  Pope.  pp.  1.  440. 
Oxford,  1893.      8°.  14172.  d.  12. 

The  Naladiyar.    With  a  Tamil  commentary 


by  the  late  Pandit  C.  Rajagopala  Pillai,  and  an 
English  introduction  and  translation  by  K.  Kup- 
puswami  Mudaliyar.  {* ib it eo i^iu ir ir  erssrjpi  eutpsi- 
(3P)Uiibireoi^iBiT^Dirjpietp60Qf>L[i...e-estinL^LL.)  pp. 
17,6,ii.ii,  379,iv.   2tfadro«,  1903.   8°.  14172.0.45. 


199 


KAL-ADIYAE- 


-NALLA-SAMI 


200 


'NkL-ADlYA.'R(continued).  ibirsni^iuirlr.  Naladiyar. 
[Selections,  in  Tamil  and  English.]  See  Walkee 
(J.).  iS^OLDirL^^QjTLL®,  Nidi  mozhittirattu, 
etc.     pp.  40-97.      1841.      8°.  14170.  k.  35. 

■ University  of  Madras.      F.  A.  Examination, 

1900.  Tamil  poetry — the  prescribed  portions  in 
Naladyar  and  Bharatam ;  and  explanatory  notes  — 
grammatical  and  rhetorical  annotations  on  these 
portions.  By  C.  M.  Swaminatha  Iyer.  4  pts. 
Aladras,  1899.     8°.  14172.  b.  37.(1.) 

Trois  chapitres   du  Naladiyar.      See  Tieu- 

VALLUVAR.  Le  Livre  de  1' Amour,  etc.  pp.  101-118. 
1889.     12°.  14172.  a.  38. 

mrreoi^iuiriT.    (f  Naladiyar.    chap.  •vi.(-x.). 


etc.).  [With  commentary  and  English  transla- 
tion.] pp.  42,  5.  See  Academies,  etc. — Madras. — 
University  of  Madras.  University  of  Madras.  F.A. 
Examination,  efc.     1900.    8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(5.) 

NALAN.  The  History  of  the  Nella-rajah.  A  Hin- 
doo romance.  See  Kindeesley(N.  E.).  Specimens 
of  Hindoo  Literature,  etc.    pp.  83-328.    1794.    8°. 

980.  k.  19. 

The  History  of  Nala.      isen<F<s'aSljrsuir^- 

Ptt9sw  a^ifl^^irm.  See  Pope  (G.  U.).  A  Tamil 
Prose  Reading-book,  etc.     bk.  iii.      1859.      8°. 

14172.  h.  76. 

NAILADANAR.  See  Mrugesa  Mudauyae,  T.  £lS- 
LDi^o'ifJ^fiQ^uuemLci.  [Niti-manjari-darpanam. 
Interpretations  of  ethical  works  of  Nalladanar 
(the  Tri-katukam)  and  others.]     1881-1883.     16°. 

14172.  a.  8. 
NALl'-AIYA  PILLAI,  Mayilitti.  See  Kostin  (D.). 
y,^^^LDL9  sQenrr^w.  [Puda- tambi- vilasam. 
Edited  by  Nall'-aiya.]      1888.      8°.       14170.1.17. 

NALLANDUVANAR.  °  o  °  aeQ^Q^irems.  [Kali- 
togai.  An  anthology  of  poems  on  erotic  themes, 
in  kali  metre.  With  a  commentary  by  Nachinarkk'- 
iniyar.  Edited  with  an  introduction  by  S.  V. 
Damodaram  Pillai.]  pp.  iv.  xxxiv.  iii.  487.  Ma- 
dras, 1887.  8°.  14172.  b.  38. 
Forma  no.  6  in  the  collection  Icnovm  aa  the  F.ttu-togai. 

N ALLA  PILLAI,  Madalamhedu.  See  ViLLipnTTURAE. 
^^air^inirQuj  \jfii>aiTumr^i^  [Maha-bharata- 
vachanam.      A  prose  paraphrase  of  Nalla  Pillai's 


amplified    adaptation    of     Villiputtiirar's    Bhara- 
tam.]     [1847-1854.]      4°.  14172.  dd.  2. 


See    VlI-LIPUTTUEAE. 


J  a  fT  ■9- Lci  rr  w  lu 


u:imoiTuiT!r^6ii3=e!srLn.  [Dravida  -  maha  -  bharata- 
vachanam.  The  prose  paraphrase  of  Nalla  Pillai's 
Bharatam.]      1880.     4°.  14172.  dd.  4, 

—    See  ViLLiPUTTURAR.     ^/5^/rii(?a;<sLCfl-®(u 


\j^ms!rumrflLCi  ^^,  [Maha-bharatam.  The  prose 
paraphrase  of  Nalla  Pijbii's  Bharatam.]  1900. 
4°.  14172.  dd.  3. 

NALL'-APPA  [TiruhudaiyUr  M.  Israel).  A  Hand 
Book  of  Tamil  Text  and  Grammar.  Q^iuiLjcrr, 
^a)<5«633T  uiFdfi^ir  ^i9es)s.  Intended  for  the 
use  of  I,  II,  and  III  Forms.  (*Paritcha  Theepeka.) 
pp.  iv.  138.    Madra.1,  190b.     12°.     14172.6.23.(2.) 

NALLA-SAMI  PILLAI,  /.  M.  See  Aednandi  Deva- 
nayanar.  Sivagnana  Siddhiyar,  etc.  [Translated 
by  Nalla-sami.]  1897,  etc.  4°.  [Siddhanta 
Deepiha.]  14170.  f£f.  4.  (vol.  1,  etc.) 


See  Mana-vachakam  Kadandar.     Light  of 

Truth,  or  Unmai  Vilakkam,  etc.     [Translated  by 
Nalla-sami.]      1902.     4°.      [Siddhanta  Deepika.'] 

14170.  fEf.  4.  (vol.  5.) 


See   Marai-nana-sambandhae.      Saiva  Sa- 

maya  Neri,  e<c.   [Translated  by  Nalla-sami.]    1902. 
4°.     [Siddhanta  Deepika.]  14170.  fff.  4.  (vol.  6.) 

See  Mey-kanda  Devae.    Sivagnana  Bo tbam 


.  . .  Translated  with  notes  ...  by  J.  M.  Nallasawmi 
Pillai.     1895.      8°.  14170.  e.  51. 


See  Mey-kanda  Devar.     o  o  o  9l&j<^iTssr- 


QuiTfl  ^  [Siva-nana-bodham.  With  Siva-nanar's 
larger  commentary,  etc.  With  English  preface  and 
biography  of  Siva-fianar  by  Nalla-sami.]  1906. 
8°.  14170.  eee.  15. 

See  Mey-kanda  Devar.    Q6U(s^rrssrQurr^LD 


^  (Sivagnana  Botham)    with    introduction    and 
translation  by  ...  Nallaswami  Pillai.     1906.     12°. 

14170.  d.  29. 


'    See    Uma-pati    Sivachaeyar.        Light    of 

Grace  .  .  .  Translated  with  notes  and  introduction. 
By  J.  M.  Nallaswami  Pillai.      1896.      8°. 

14170.  ee.  12.(1.) 


201 


NALU-MANTRI-KATHAI- 


NAMBIY-ANDAR 


202 


NALU  ■  MANTRI  -  KATHAI.  Vicr  Geheimrath- 
Minister.  [Nalu-mantri-kathai.]  Eine  indischo 
Geschichte  in  Gleichnisson.  Aus  tamulischer 
Sprache  iibertrageu  von  dem  friiheren  Braminen 
Christian  Rama  Aycn.  pp.  vi.  94.  Hamlmrg, 
1855.     8°.  14171.  a.  32. 


The  King  and   his  Four  Ministers.     An 


old  Hindu  romance^  translated  into  English  . , . 
by  Pandit  S.  M.  Natesa  Sastri  .  .  .  With  notes 
and  introduction,  by  W.  A.  Glouston.  Second 
edition,      pp.  xi.  58.     Madras,  1888.      12°. 

14170.  k.  48.(1.) 


The  King  and   his   Four  Ministers,   [i.e. 

the  Ajakesa-kathai,  or  Nalu-mantri-k°.,  translated 
by  Natesa  Sastri.]  See  Clouston  (W.  A.).  A 
group  of  Eastern  Romances,  etc.  pp.  191-233. 
1889.     8°.  14003.  h.  21. 

NAMA-SIVAYAM  PILLAI,  Mdyuram.  o  o  o  uiLi_- 
6S3r^^LJt96nSsfriumT  <fifl^^!r  <rEjSjraih.  [Patta- 
nattu-pillaiyar-charitra-sangraham.  A  prose  bio- 
graphy of  the  Saiva  religious  poet  Pattanattu 
Piljai.]  pp.  86.  Q&'eirSssr  isTe3emhi9  [Madras, 
1898.]      12°.  14171.  aa.  7. 

NAMAS-SIVAYA  CHETTI,  S.  R.  eQQaisafb^jrm 
.  .  .  Vivekasundarum.  A  cheap  pleasing  Tamil 
pamphlet  [on  various  social  topics].  Third  edition. 
(*Uthama  Bhodha  Ranjani  Series,  no,  1.)  pp.  12. 
Madras,  1888.      8°.  14172.  i.  6. 


NAMAS-SIYAYA  DEVAR,  Kugai.  j>/(^em. 
luiB^iT^  {^s^Qeuemuir).  [Aruna-giriy-antadi 
and  Tiruv-arunai-tani-ven-ba.  Poems  on  the 
sanctuary  of  Tiruvannamalai.]  See  Ell'-appa 
Navalar.  ^  (j^esanr  3"  &>  Lj  it  it  6SST  ld  ^  [Arunachala- 
puranam.]   pp.  Ixv.-lxxx.    1898.    12°.    14170.  d.  52. 


pp.  69-90.     1902.    12°.    14170.  d.  75. 
pp.  69-90.    1903.   12°.     14170.  d.  83. 


NAMAS-SIVAYA  MTTDALIYAR,  K.    See  Paean-j5di 

MtJNiVAE.  ^ (i^eQdsir lu rr L- p  lj jr  n  escrr ih  [Tiru-vilaiy- 
adar-puranam.  A  prose  abstract  by  Namas-siva- 
yar.j      1901-1902.     16°.  14170.  dd.  8. 

NAMAS-SIVAYA  SVAMI.  ■a^iriruiSjruik^Ln.  [Sara- 
prabandham.      A  Saiva  devotional   poem.]      See 


Ell'-appa  Navalar.  ^Q^esar/r^eoLiiriresaru)  i^ 
[Arunachala-purunam.]    pp.  423-428.    1898.    12°. 

14170.  d.  52. 

pp.535-540.    1902.12°.    14170.  d.  75. 

pp.535-540.   1903.   12°.  14170.  d.  83. 

NAMAS-SIVAYA  SVAMI,  Chidambaram,  disciple  of 

Kugai  Namas-sivdyar .  .^sssrt^Ld^  Qeuesstuir, 
[Annamalai-ven-ba.  Verses  on  the  sanctuary  of 
Tiruvannamalai.]  iJee  Ell'-appa  Navalar.  jy(5- 
(m)<3-&)Lj!rires3rLa  ^  [Arunachala-puranam.]  pp. 
xlix.— Ixiv.     1898.     12°.  14170.  d.  52. 

pp.  53-68.    1902.    12°.    14170.  d.  75. 

pp.  53-68.    1903.    12°.     14170.  d.  83. 

NAMAS-SIVAYA TAMBIRAN, Tiruvdvadudurai .  See 
Aeunandi  Dkva-nayanak.  &eui^ir6sr9l^^iuiTir 
^  [Siva-nana-siddhiyar-parapakkam,  Siva-Sana- 
siddhiyiir-supakkam,  and  Iru-bav-iru-badu.  With 
commentaries  on  the  third  by  Namas-sivaya  Tam- 
biran.]      1897.     8°,     [Mey-handa-sdftiram.] 

14170.  ff.  3. 

See  Uma-pati  Sivacharyae.      °  °  °  Sisuu- 

i9  IT  a  IT  3=  LL  i^  [Siddhantashtakam.  Comprising  the 
Vina-ven-ba,  etc.,  with  commentaries  founded  upon 
those  of  Namas-sivayar  and  others.]    [1895.]    12°. 

14170.  d.  37. 


/See Uma-pati  Sivacharyar.  9lsiiLJi9sair3'LD. 

[Siddhantashtakam,  viz.  Vina-ven-ba,  with  com- 
mentary of  Namas-sivayar,  eic]  1897.  8°.  [Mey- 
kanda-sdttiram.'\  14170.  ff.  3. 

NAMBI,  Ndr-kavi-raja.    See  Nar-kavi-raja  Nambi. 

NAMBI NAYUpU, yl.  ooo  uira a uuif.  jrirLamuemnth 

^tr/BfTLCiireu&fl  ^  [Pasura-padi-ramayanamof  Peri- 
yav-achan  Pillai;  Raghavalu  Ramanuja- diisar's 
Moksha-sukshmam,  or  Vishnu-tottira-namavaji ; 
Charana-sankirttana-namavali;  and  Chaturvim- 
sati-nama-sanklrttanam.  Vaishnava  tracts  and 
hymns,  edited  by  Nambi  Nayudu.]  pp.  iv.  2W. 
Qs^^^  [Madras;]  1903.     12°.      14170.  d.  46.(4.) 

NAMBIY-ANDAR  NAMBI.  [For  the  Tiro-murai 
codified  by  this  devotee  :]     See  Tibu-murai. 

See  Uma-pati  §iVACHAEYAB.^(75^0^(raarL./7- 

Ljinresur  en j eo ir jpi    [Tiru-tondar-purana-varal-aru, 


203 


NAMBIY-ANDAE- 


-NANA-PEAKASA-NATHA 


204 


a  poem  on  Sekkirar ;  Tiru-murai-ganda-puranam, 
or  Nambiy-andar-nambi-puranam,  au  account 
of  the  codifier  of  the  Tiru-murai,  eic]  1880.  8°. 
[Periya-purdnam.^  14170.  f.  4. 


[188o]-1898.      8°. 


14170.  f.  1. 


aSp^ssip^  ^(f^euiB^tr^.      [Kali-turai- 

tiruv-antadi.  A  devotional  and  hagiological  poem.] 
See  Sekkieak.  °  °  °  QuiBiu  LjinresdnJD  ^  [Penya- 
puranam.i      [1880.]     8°.  14170.  f.  4. 

vol.i.   [1885]-1898.   8°.      14170.  f.  1. 


NAMM'-ARVAR.  [For  editions  of  the  Tiru-vay- 
mori,  Tiruv-asiriyam,  Tiru-vruttam,  and  Periya- 
timv-antadi  of  this  saint  included  in  the  editions 
of  the  whole  orparts  of  the  Nal-ayira-prabandham :] 
See  Arvargal. — Ndl-dyiram. 

■ oo o /E ihir, fTj^eurr IT ^fr so mL®.  [Namm'-arvar- 


talattu.  The  story  of  the  Vaishnava  saint  Namm'- 
arvar,  told  in  the  form  of  a  cradle-song.  Edited 
by  Pichuv-Ayyangar.J  pp.25.  ^QF/QiBffoQsiieQ 
[TinnevelU,]  1900.     8".  14170.  ee.  35.(8.) 

NANA -K  ANN  Apr.  i^ir&sri&em(^if,.  [Nana-kan- 
niidi.  A  book  of  devotional  readings  for  Roman 
Catholic  teaching.]  pp. 126, i.  Lj^sineu  ^^jn®^ 
[Pondieherry,  1858.]     12°.  14170.  b.  29.(2.) 

NANA-EUMMI,  i^rresrm(^iMLEi.  [Nana-kummi.  A 
Saiva poem.]  pp. 24.  See Siddhaegal.  °  °°  Qufliu 
(Ej/resraCoa/rsiBgu  [Periya-nana-kovai.]    1899.    12°. 

14170.  ee.  33. 


pt.  i.,  pp.  106-132. 


1906.     12°. 
14170.  dd.  12. 


NANA-KUTTA  SVAMI,  Sivanhalcham.  eQQF,^- 
^ir-s'isvL^inremLD.  [Vruttachala- puranam.  The 
legends  of  the  Saiva  sanctuary  of  Vruttachalam, 
between  the  Kaveri  and  Trinomali,  in  18  cantos 
and  435  stanzas.  With  commentary  by  Pari- 
pakkam  Muniy-appa  Mudaliyar.  Third  edition.] 
pp.  142.     [Madras,]  1874.      8°.  14170.  e.  4. 

NANA-MANI  NALAR,  C.  ^iBip  ^evisem  9i. 
^iTLcessfl,  An  explanatory  Tamil  Grammar,  with 
notes,  exercises  and  an  appendix  containing  many 
useful  facts.  For  use  in  the  lower  secondary 
classes.  By  C.  Gnanamani.  New  edition,  pp. 
ii.  120.      Madras,  1893.      12°.  14172.  e.  23. 


NANA-MUTTir  NADAR,  Y.  Shanars  are  Kslia- 
triyas,  being  a  reply  to  the  objectionable  state- 
ments made  by  Chenthinatha  Iyer  regarding  the 
Shanars,  by  Y.  Gnanamuthoo  Nadar  .  ,  .  ^iri^ir 
j-^^ifJajir.  [With  a  preface  in  English  and  Tamil, 
and  an  appendix  of  documents  in  both  languages.] 
pp.  xxvii.  140,47.   il/ac^ra.'!,  1889.   12°.    14170.  k.  47. 

NANANANDA  SVAMI,  Atydsrama  Bdla-sarasvati. 
o  o  o  u^  U(S^'T  iTiSi^rririsSiULD.  [Panchakshara- 
rahasyam,  or  Anj'-crutt'-uiimai.  A  treatise  on 
the  mystic  significance  of  the  formula  nnmas- 
sivaya.  Followed  by  a  Sanskrit  acrostic  on  the 
same  words,  entitled  Siva-panchakshari-stotram.] 
pp.  43.      Qs=mdssr  eSlairif)  [Madras,  1900.]      16°. 

14170.  d.  35.(7.) 

NANA-PRAKASAM  PILLAI,  M.  J.  ^^em  ^ir^. 
^eni^iT'xSiuirir  ibitlsld.  [Niitana-archya-sishta- 
istakkiyar-na^akam.  A  drama  upon  the  legend 
of  St.  Eustace.  Edited  by  S.  Madurai-muttu 
Pillai.]  pp.  7,  240.  O-ysirasr  [Madras,]  1896. 
8°.  14170.  1.  44. 

NANA-PRAKASA  MUDALIYAR,  Puduvai.  A 
Sketch  of  Ancient  Histoi-y  ;  with  a  version  of  the 
same  in  Tamil,  by  P.  Gnanapragasa,  Moodaliar 
(*^^a/r6VJ^<y/ff^^jrd'  a^miQiraLci) ,  pp.  39,  39. 
Madras,  1828.      8°.  14170.  k.  11. 

A  Summary  of  the  History  of  Hindoost'han, 

from  the  Mahomedan  invasion,  [in  English]  with 
a  Tamil  translation,  by  P.  Gnanapragasa,  Moo- 
deliar  (^/5^sn;^/rs3fl<r<y/f?^^j<r  a^ikiSia  <!i>ih). 
pp.  89,  89.     Vepery,  1830.     8°.  14170.  k.  12. 

NANA-PRAKASA  MTTNIVAR,  Tiruvanndmalai.  See 
Aeunandi  Deva-natanar.  Qeui^irsmS^^ujiriT ^^ 
[Siva-nana-siddhiyar-supakkam.  With  commen- 
tary of  Nana- prakasar.]    [1888.]    8°.    14170.  ee.lO. 

NANA-PRAKASA-NATHAR,  S.  See  Jesos  Christ. 
De  Imitatione  Christi,  etc.  [Ti-anslated  by  Nana- 
prakasa-nathar.]     [1868.]     16°.  14170.  a.  20. 

NANA-PRAKASA-NATHA  SVAMI,  Bdyapuram 
T.  M.  See  Anda-pinda-vyakhyanam.  ^assri^- 
i9e3dTt_  eQ lu n  ri Si lu IT esT LD ,  [Anda-pinda-vyakhya- 
nam.   Edited  by  Nana-prakasa-natha.]   1874.    12°. 

14170.  i.  11. 

/See  Liturgies.— Rome,  C/twc/t  o/.      Qsu^- 


205 


NANA-PRAKASA-NATHA- 


-NAN-JIYAR 


206 


^ajiT6sri(V)p&r.  [Soba-dhyana-kural.  Edited  by 
Naua-prakasa-natha.]     1878.     16°.      14170.  a.  44. 

NANA-PRAKASA  SVAMI.     See  Bertoldi  (C.  M.). 

NANA-PEAKASIYAR,  Archya-sish(a.  See  Louis 
[Gonzaga],  Saint. 

NANA-SAGARAM.  ^(resrs'irmirOsusmutr.  [Nana- 
sagara-ven-ba.  100  Saiva  verses.]  pp.14.  1898. 
See  Vedachalam  Pilt.ai,  N.  Q^^irih^i^iresr- 
QuiT^in.  [Siddhanta-iiana-bodham.]  pt.  i.  1898. 
8°.  14170.  ee.  39. 

NANA-SAMBANDHAR.  [For  the  legends  relating 
to  Nana-sambandhar  contained  in  the  Periya- 
puranam  :]    See  Sekkirae. 


See  Sekkirar. 


Lj!riT6m6iia=e!siLc>.  [Tiru-iiana-sambandha-mijrtti- 
nayanar-purana-vachanam.  A  history  of  Nana- 
satnbandhar,  abridged  from  the  Periya-puranam.] 
1900.     8°.  14170.  e.  47.(10.) 

See    SuNDAEAM   PiLLAi,  A.  P.     Somo  Mile 

Stones  in  the  History  of  Tamil  Literature  found 
in  an  enquiry  into  the  age  of  Tiru  Gnana  Sam- 
bandha.      1895.      8°.  11825.  o.  23.(9.) 


[For   editions   of   the   Devaram   ascribed 

to  Nana-sambandhar,  Sundara-murtti,  and  Tiru- 
navukk'-arasu  :]    See   TiRtj-MtJRAi. 

If  ANA  -  SAMBANDHAR,  disciple  of  Nirambav- 
aragiya  Desikar.  See  Tiruvarde.  ^Q^euir^rru- 
L^  mrsasTLc.  [Tiruvarur-puranam.  Translated  into 
Tamil  verse  by  Nana-sambandhar.]      [1895.]      8°. 

14170.  e.  59. 
NANA-SAMBANDHA-SVAMI  PILLAI.      See  Tiru- 

NANA-SAMBANDHA-SVAMI    PiLLAI. 

NANA  -  SARA  -  NUL.  ^iresj'S'ir.^iv  o^irem^aLn. 
[Nana-sara-niil-sastram.  A  Saiva  tract  on  divi- 
nation from  the  breath,  etc.,  with  prose  para- 
phrase.] pp.48.  See  SiDDHARQAL.  °oo  QuiBiu 
(g5/7-s3ri(p«/r 25)61/  [Periya-nana-kovai.]  pt.  ii. 
1899.     12°.  14170.  ee.  33. 


pt.  ii.     1906.     12°.      14170.  dd.  12. 


See  [Addenda]  Agasttar.  ui^^ulL- 

^■s^rretu^n-LD  ^  [Pancha-pakshi-sastram.]     1907. 
8°.  14170.  i.  3. 


^J^NA  -  SAUNDARI.  (^nesra^mfm^P,  jtiiMiDircleisr. 
[Nana-Baundari-ammanai.  A  aeries  of  Roman 
Catholic  songs  in  honour  of  a  female  saint.] 
pp.  94.      [Jaffna;\  1888.      12°.         14170.  a.  35.(1.) 

[Second  edition.]    pp.  106.    Jaffna, 

1892.     8°.  14170.  c.  39. 

NANA-SIDDHA  SVAMI,  Timhurugur.  ^Qf,u>Seou- 
u^aiD,  [Tirumalai  -  padigam.  Saiva  verses] 
pp.  12.     ^QFiOmmQeuaQ  [Tinnevelli,]  1902.     12°. 

14170.  d.  88, 

ooo  a^L-iT^tTirwetrsaQui&sr^ixi  Q(iFU>m- 

^ULD  ^n^.MJV.  [Tiru-mantram,  or  Shad-adhara- 
vilakkam.  Saiva  devotional  lyrics,  in  200  stanzas. 
With  prefatory  matter  by  divers  authors,  in- 
cluding a  Sanskrit  metrical  life  of  the  author. 
Second  edition.]  pp.  i.  xiii.  36.  O-rsjrSsjr  eQ^iu 
[Madras,  \8U.'\      12°.  14170.  d.  46.(1.) 

NANA- SIKHAMANI  PILLAI,  of  Tavjore.  The 
Identity  of  Popery  and  Heathenism,  ^(j^^ldiu- 
.fLDui^LD  ^.    pp.  viii.  82.    Madras,  1850.     16°. 

14170.  a.  33.(1.) 
NANA-TJPADESAM.     See  Catechism. 

NANAV  ■  UNARTTUDAL,  ^iresrsifessiir^^^&i. 

[Nanav- unarttudal.  A  Roman  Catholic  tract  for 
purposes  of  propaganda,  ascribed  to  Beschi.] 
pp.  vi.  99.  L-i^smeu  ^=sy«r<yK)a-  [Tondicherry, 
1842.]      12°.  14170.  a.  2L(2.) 

NANDAN.    /5/5^L06!Sjrt_6U<F^aBLb,  ^evii  . ..  £.ss)/r. 

[Nanda-mandala-satakam.      A  century  of  verses 

upon   Nandan,    a    legendary   king    said    to   have 

issued  leather  coin.     With  commentary  by  Brah- 

mapuri  P.  Tiru-venkatam  Pillai.]     pt.  1.     pp.  32. 

Qa-^^  [Madras;\  1894.     8°.  14170.  k,  37. 

Nandan  is  said  to  have  been  a  cobbler,  and  reigned  for 
three  hours, 

NANIYAR  SAHIB  VALI- ALLAH.  See  Mdhyi  al- 
DiN  Maluk  Mudaliyar,  Kdt(dru,  the  Elder. 

NAN-  JIYAR,  disciple  of  Pardsara  Bhattar.  See 
ARWAKQ&t.—'Nal-a.yir&m.—Periya-tiru-mori.  ooo  Qu- 
ifliu  ^r^QLDirifi  ^  [Periya-tiru-moi^i.  With  com- 
mentaries of  Nan-jiyar,  e<c.]  1881.    8°.    14170.  f.  7. 

ooo    eS^SoT'Sj'O,    Sixnia^^^a^o,    7>t>JSj^,- 

[Atma-vivaham,    Mumukshu-krutyam,    Samagrl- 


207 


NAN.JIYAE- 


-NAEA-SIMMALU 


20S 


parampara-nadham,  and  Avastha-trayara.  Four 
Vaishnava  tracts  of  Nan-jlyar.  Followed  by  the 
Paranda-rahasyam  of  Periyav-achan  Pillai.  Edited 
by  P.  Tiru-venkatacharyar,  K.  P.  AnantacHaryar, 
and  T.  Sesliadriy-iicharyar.]  pp.  16,  29,  64.  »^^3 
[Bdlary,]  1893.      8°.  14170.  ee.  40. 

NAPPUDANAR.  (ipevSsouuirtlQ.  [MuUai-pattu. 
A  poem,  no.  5  of  the  Pattu-pattu,  describing  the 
sorrow  of  a  queen  in  the  absence  of  her  husband, 
and  his  return  from  the  war.  With  Nachinarkk'- 
iniyar's  commentary.]  See  Pattc-pattu.  u^^u- 
uiTiL®  t^,  [Pattu-pattu.]  pp.  145-157.  1889. 
8°.  14172.  d.  10. 

NAEA-SIMHA  BHARATI,  Tirunayam,  of  Anhil- 
alan-durai.  See  Poeanas. — Siva-puranam.  ^m- 
iBev/reviB^ssip  .  .  .  inn&srLBiuLD.  [Premapuri- 
sthala-nianmiyam.  In  a  Tamil  paraphrase  by 
Nara-simha  and  Krushna  Bharati.]     [1895.]     12°. 

14170.  d.  42. 
NARA-SIMMA   BHAGAVATA-SVAMI,    Tiruneyta- 

(Thiyagarajaswamy  Charithiram.)  [Tyaga-raja- 
svami-charitram,  A  biography  of  Tiruvaiyaru 
Eama-brahmam  Tyaga-raja-svami,  a  devout 
Vaishnava  poet  and  musician.]  pp.  i.  16.  (gti- 
uQsnamLn  {_Kmnhakonam,]   1906.      12°. 

14171.  a.  48.(3.) 
NARA-SIMM'-ACHARI,  Setlur.  See  Sauea  Beah- 
mans.  ^^n eussiirQsD^  .  . .  QjDeuiu&wuj  eSQaeir. 
[Havya-kavya-vidhigal.  Edited  by  Nara-simm'- 
iichari.]      1906.      8°.  14033.  bbb.  36. 

NARA-SIMM'-AIYAR,  Manafijeri  Murtti-rdm'-aiyar. 
j^fi<3=<9-m^(airfruirdiurr&sr  miri—'XireoiEisirjrQLDesr- 
£2iLD  Sir^^Bssr.  [Harischaudropakhyana-nataka- 
lankaram,  or  °klrttanai.  A  lyrical  drama  on 
the  legend  of  tlie  truthful  Harischandra.  A  new 
edition  based  on  that  of  A.  Vira-sami  Nayudu.] 
pp.374.     iL^'ov  [Madras,  187b.]     8°.       14172.  b.  13. 

NARA-SIMMALTI  NAYUDU,  Selam  Pagaddla.     See 
Sandhya-vandanam.     ^ifliun"  o^mQiuireui^iBih  ld 
[Aryar-sandhya-vandaiiam.     With  Tamil  version, 
e<c.,  by  Nara-simmalu.]    1898.    8°.    14170.  e.  47.(8.) 

See  Upanishads.     ^i^  e!!)ui9e\)  ^    (The 

Hindu  Holy  Bible  .  .  .  Compiled  by  S.  P.  Nara- 
simmalu  Nayudu.)      1898.     8°.  14170.  ee.  15, 


190G.      8° 


14007.  b.  31. 


ITARA- SIMM  ALU  NAYUDU,  Selam  Pagaddla  (con- 
tinued), ^^^sojsu^rr^em&i^  eQSsi^L-rr^^- 
esisufiS^^n-m^  ■s=  ir jr -f iei Si jr wf  eS(SS)  isQes)i_.  [A- 
dvaita-dvaita-visishtadvaita-siddhanta-  sara-san- 
graha-vina-vidai .  Catechisms  of  the  three  philo- 
sophical systems,  in  Tamil  and  English.]  pp.  64. 
Qairiuftp^^riT  ICoimbatore,]   1897.      8°. 

14170.  ee.  13. 

[Aryar-divya-desa-yatrai-charitram.  An  account 
of  a  journey  through  Northern  India.]  pp.  31, 
320,  7.     Qairtu(rp^,^n  [Coimbatorc,]  1889.     8°. 

14170.  e.  34. 

^iBiUQ^smi—Uj      ^iejS^      if  it  en)  ^  it  ^  ^  esT 

■s^iB^^iTLD.  [Aryar- udaiya    safigita-sastrattin 

charitram.]  (A  Lecture  on  Ariyan  Music,  deli- 
vered on  .  .  .  the  third  anniversary  of  the  Coimba- 
tore  Siidasa  Dbarma  Ratchini  Sabha.)  pp.  ii.  24. 
Coimbatore,  1886.      8°.  14170.  i.  19.(1.) 

u eQ s^eii IT (f^     Ljsr/remLD   ^,      [Balijavaru- 

puranam,  or  Vamsa-prakasikai  and  Nayadugaru- 
samsthana-charitram.]  (A  brief  Sketch  of  the 
Origin  and  History  of  the  Balija  Caste  People 
or  Nayudu  Community.)  pt.  i.  pp.  8,  8,  Ixviii. 
51.     Coimbatore,  1896.      8°.  14170.  g.  20. 

\J^   .  .  ,   ueS'^euirq^    t^ffiressrijcs    ^evsv^ 

iBmuQsrTQ^  <3=  u^eto ^ IT esr  .fiB^^irLo.    [Balijavaru- 

puranam.       Second   edition.]       pp.  ii.  32,  16,  48, 

128,  52,  226,  32,  72,  24,  8.    QaiTiuQp^^ir  [Ooim- 

batore,]  1905.      8°.  14171.  e.  10. 

In  the  pagination,  p.  194  b  immediately  succeeds  p.  103  6, 
but  the  text  is  quite  complete. 


^Om^essT   ^iB^iuireQssT    ■9'if]^Qjr'3'rTjr&=  iej- 

QnpuOLo  ...  A  History  on  \_slc]  South  India,  etc. 
QsiTiLiQp^^irlT  Q^'esrSssr  [Coimbatore,  Madras,] 
1905,  etc.      8°.         ,  14171.  e.  6. 


In  progress. 


tSjrein 


a/rjLo  ■TLOiu 


J(G3)4 


^i^s'inaju^.  {in^<sQ(f^ai^U!.}  (Hinduism  ...  or 
.  .  .  The  Great  Religions  of  the  World.)  [Vol,  i., 
Purva-hindu-samayam,  or  Brahma-samaya-vina- 
vidai,  a  theistic  catechism ;  vol.  ii.,  Mata-vru- 
ksham,  an  outline  of  the  different  Hindu  sects.] 
2  vols.     Coimbatore,  1882-1883.     16°.     14170,  d.  7, 

o   o   o      \J^.3,IT(^&L^jrji^6isT       LDaa)^^6llih. 

[  Kaiichi -  pui'attin  mahattvam,      A  description  of 


209 


NARAYANA- 


-NARAYANA-SAMI 


210 


the  sanctuary  of  Vishnu  at  Conjevarani.]    pp.  30. 
Q/BiTUjQp^^ir  \_Ooimbatore,']   1884.      8°. 

14172.  c.  12.(1.) 

QuemssS&ir  o'lB^^Qirth.  (The  History  and 


Philosophy  of  the  Female  Sex ;  or  the  gradual 
Progress  of  Women,  towards  Civilization  ...  by 
S.  P.  Narasimhalu  Naidoo.)  pp.  25.  Goimhatore, 
1883.     16".  14171.  aa.  10. 


ooo  u^Qu(T^iSit^,^BssT  LnpiD^^suih.  [Pe- 


rnmbudiirin  mahattvam.  A  description  of  the 
sanctuary  of  Vishnu  at  Perumbudur.]  pp.  19. 
Q^ntuQp^^ir  [_Coimbatore^  1884.      8°. 

14172.  c.  12.(2.) 

ooo  ^rnEim(Sai>f,^irmQi!r)-o^suLa[sic].  [Srl- 

ranga-kshetra- mahattvam.  An  account  of  the 
history,  antiquities,  calendar,  efc,  of  the  Vaish- 
nava  sanctuary  at  Srirangam.]  pp.  98.  (osbitiu- 
Qp^i^jTiriCoimbatore,]  1898.    8°.      14170.  ee.  35.(3.) 

ooo  Q(-f^uu^  QsussisQi^j'ir  Lc&JD^^euiii. 

[Tirupadi-venkatesar-mahattvam.  A  panegyrical 
account  of  the  sanctuary  of  Vishnu  at  Tirupati.] 
pp.  42.      Qmiraj(ip^.^ir  [Coimbatore,]  1884.     8°. 

14172.  c.  12.(3.) 

-^-^—  uws^^^n  Lo^irir  Q s it (v^m mi  Q/Eireurr^- 
^esrth  L^QTjiB^ir&issr  Ln^-a^^6iiLE>  \js!c\.  [Uttara- 
mathura-gokulan -go  vardhanam-brundavana- ma- 
hattvam. An  account  of  the  Vaishnava  sacred 
places  of  Mathura,  Gokul,  Gobardhan,  and  Brin- 
daban.]  pp.  ii.  iv.  105.  QairuuQp^^rir  [Coimba- 
tore,]  1889.      8".  14170.  e.  36. 

{'^Qsu^uQuirnKstr  •s'lTjrs'iRiSlirabLCi.)   [Veda- 


porul-sara-sangraham.  An  epitome  of  the  Vedas, 
Brahmanas,  Sutras,  and  Upanishads,  read  before 
the  Brahma  Samaj  at  Coimbatore,  Oct.  15,  1896.] 
pp.16.  Coim&a/ore,  [1896.]  8°.  14172.  b.  44.(8.) 
Without  title-page. 

NARAYANA,  snn  of  Sri  ratnakara.  See  Upani- 
shads. o  o  o  ^irajQpi_Q  s-urSs^^^^srr.  [Niitt'- 
ettu  Upanishattugal.  With  extracts  from  the  com- 
mentaries of  Narayana,  translated  into  Tamil.] 
1887.      8°.  14010.  dd.  2. 

IfARAYANA  AIYAR.  mesret^ey^eotra'&ss)^.  [Manav- 
uUasa-kathai.  A  series  of  stories.]  pp.  ii.  172. 
Madras,  1901.      8°.  14171.  a.  43. 


NARAYAITA  BHARATI.  »  »  <>  Qmnt^kfi^fiaCc. 
[Grovinda  -  ^atakam,  A  century  of  Vaishnavn 
verses.]  pp.  22.  1906.  See  Rama-bami  Nayodu,  K. 
<F^«/5^j/_®.  [§ataka-tiraUa.]  pt.  5.  1905- 
1906.      12°.  14170.  dd.  10. 

NARAYANA  BHARATI,  Fenmo?it.  ooo  UiemetMrea- 
iBirjrinuesnT'S'^mLb  er^^ojut  ^nhQeumissL—O'Ssui. 
[Tiru-venkata-satakam,  or  Manavala-narayana-?". 
A  century  of  panegyrical  verses  upon  a  certain 
Manavala  Narayana.]  pp.  62.  1905.  See  Rama- 
sami  Natudu,  Z".  0'^m^^nC-®.  [Sataka-tiraUu.] 
pt.  3.      1905-1906.     12°.  14170.  dd.  10. 

NARAYANA-DAS,  Devendrapuram.  See  SanoItam. 
Tamil  Sungeatha  Surabooshany,  etc.  [Translated 
by  Narayana-das  and  Arunachalam  Pijlai.]  1900. 
8°.  14170.  i.  68. 

NARAYANA-DASAR,  Puduvai,  disciple  of  Tint- 
hovalUr  Srlnivasdcharyar.  See  Kahban.  fJ^jrirtiiir- 
luessT  i^  [Ramayana-vachanam.  Edited  by  Nara- 
yana-dasar.]      1903.     8°.  14172.  d.  27. 

See  KUMARA-SAMI  TJPADHTAYAR,  K.  ^ITSSsfllU- 

eQevir^ih.  [Hiranya-vilasam.  Edited  by  Narayana- 
dasar.]      1899.     8°.  14170.  1.  50. 


See  Maha-bhakta-vijatam.      °°°fjfmsiir- 

ui^eS^iuih.  [Maha-bhakta-vijayam.  Vol.  i., 
edited  by  Narayana-dasar.  Vol.  ii.,  iii.,  trans- 
lated by  the  same.]     1898-1905.    4°.      14170.  f.  6. 

See  Vemana.    (i3«/r  .  . .  QeuuKssiesru^^iuiJb 


^    [Vemanna-padyam.     Edited  with  translation 
by  Narayana-dasar.]    1903,  e/c.    8°.       14175.  a.  12. 

A  story  of    the  victorious  Sountharavally. 


Q^ujmQan essTL^  Q'S^enm^jreueveSlsssin^.  [Jeyaii- 
gonda-saundaravalli-kathai.]  pp.  200;  1  phiie. 
Madras,  1902.      8°.  14170.  k.  74. 

NARAYANA  PILLAI,  Vallipuram  Cliidambara- 
natha.  eQiL®^ii.^s^eiS3Tu£siririD,  [Vittunu- 
diishana-pariharam.  A  defence  of  the  cult  of 
Vishnu  against  worshippers  of  Siva.]  pp.  47. 
Q^ekSesr  [Madras,]  1885.       16°.  14170,  d.  9. 

NARAYANA- SAMI,  V.  M.  Select  Tamil  Tales, 
with  free  translations  in  English  and  Teloogoo, 
to  which  are  added  a  vocabulary  ...  in  English 
and  Teloogoo,  and  a  choice  number  of  Dr.  Marsh- 


211 


NAEAYANA-SAMI- 


-NAE-KAVI-EAJA 


212 


man's  dialogues,  in  Englisli  and  Tamil,  by  W.  M. 
Narrainsawmy.      pp.  190.      Madras,  1839.      8°. 

14170.  k.  66. 

Second  edition,     pp.  157.     Madras,  1853. 

8°.  14170.  k.  75. 

NARAYANA-SAMI    AIYAR,    of  Periya-tiruhonam. 

iaQisfTiu<sLji9ir^s)^es)L [Vinayaka-pratishthai. 

Three  religious  poems,  for  the  ritual  of  the  god 
Vinayaka.]  pp.  16.  ^(f^eurr^  [Tiruvadi,']  1894. 
16°.  14170.  d.  35.(5.) 

N ABA Y ANA- S AMI    AIYAR,    Neduvai  Annd-sami. 

e'diiQirs  ^ jr rr ld u lu esur ld .  [Sangraha-ramayanam. 
A  poem  on  the  legend  of  the  Ramayanam.]  pp. 
viii.  iv.  172,  i.      ld^swjt  [Madura,]   1905.      8°. 

14172.  bb.  19. 

N AHA Y ANA- S AMI  AIYAR,  Phinattur  A.  See 
Adit-appanar.  ooo  Qq^ in miruL^irir 633TLCI.  [Tiru- 
kalar-puranam.  Edited  by  Narayana-sami.}  1902. 
12°.  14170.  ee.  55. 

o  o  o  iBiT(^aa!rirpjptLJue<r>i_.    [Manakkar- 


attu-padai.  A  poem  in  praise  of  the  Kumbakonam 
Town  High  School.]  pp.  13.  r^tauQsnessrLty 
iKumhahonam,]  1900.     12°.  14172.  a.  45.(3.) 


meuiriS  s-sv/r.  [Ula,  or  elegies  upon  the  cult 
of  Tillai-valagam  Vira-kodanda-Rama-svami,  a 
modern  incarnation  of  Vishnu,  born  in  1862.]  pp. 
V.  84.    (^LDuQanremw  ^Kumbakonam,]  1902.    12°. 

14172.  a.  53. 

NARAYANA-SAMI  AIYAR,  S.,  of  Government 
College,  Kumbalconam.  See  Shakspeee  (W.). 
Shakespeare's  Midsummer  Night's  Dream.  Trans- 
lated ...  by  S.  Narayanaswamy  Aiyer.     1893.    8°. 

14170.  1.  32.(1.) 

NARAYANA-SAMI  NAYAKAR,  L.,  disciple  of 
Nandnanda-nathur.  (^(ff)<sijQ^iLQuj^.  [Guruv- 
arut-peru.  Devotional  poems,  forming  the  second 
Tiru-mu£ai  of  the  Anubhavananda-dipjkai.]  pp. 
ii.  ii.  64.      Q^&rSssr  [Madras,]   1896.      8°. 

14170.  66.  23. 
NARAYANA-SAMI  NAYUDTJ,  PuduvniP.  a^irjrik- 
s^rrm  cFitl^^jruuir.  [Sarangadharan-charitra- 
pa.  A  drama  on  the  story  of  the  chaste  prince 
Sariiiigadhara.]  pp.  ii.  146.  Q^mSsvr  [Madras,] 
1899.     8°.  X4170.  1.  51. 


NARAYANA-SAMI  'PILLAl,Trisirapuram  Govinda, 
of  Bangalore.  Q^^jrikt'^inLi^s'S'^^tuLCi  i8^^- 
_®ujas3)^  [Chitrangatti-satyam  niruttiya  kathai. 
A  series  of  light  stories.]  pp.  88.  Ouias^sr^tr 
[Bangalore,]  1879.      8°.  14170.  k.  18. 

ooo  miB]aeneu6\}e9edevrr<sFLD  [Mangala-valli- 


vilasam.  A  drama  on  womanly  virtue.]  pp.  vi. 
168.  QuiEj-x^iT  ^jy^sya.  [Bavgalore,  1882.] 
8°.  14170.  1.  14. 

[Second  edition.]     pp.  vi.  243.      Qirrndssr 

[Madras,]  1893.     8°.  14170.  1.  43. 

^—  LB-  f(T  ~  or  -uw  .  .  .  QinujaessTL—Q^euQLps- 
eSiu/rir  .  .  .  Sir^^LcfrSsd.  (Garland  of  Fame  of 
Rao  Bahadur  Maikandadeva  Mudaliar  ...  [A 
series  of  panegyric  verses]  by  T.  C.  Narayana- 
sawmy  Pillay.)      pp.  8.     Madras,  1901.      8°. 

14172,  bb.  3.(3.) 

Installation  of  his  Highness  Sri  Krishna- 


rajendra  Wodayar  Bahadur,  Maharaja  of  Mysore, 
and  the  Dasara  Festivities.  A  poem  in  Tamil, 
with  an  English  translation  [by  T.  R.  Veiikata- 
sami  Nayudu.  Followed  by  Maisur-prabhu-mrdai, 
"  The  Garland  of  the  Great  Men  of  Mysore,"  a 
series  of  panegyric  verses].  (ss5U3(^/r  j^losid- 
jXtresTLD  LnanTnifSitT  ^Sl'TFfsi/^eissrjnr^  Si] an i_ lu rr ir 
ua^ a euiT<!Estr  uiLi—iri^Qs^aiLb.)  pp,  4,  iv.  52, 
2,  \5;   I  plate,     jlfadras,  1903.      12°.    14172.  bb.  8. 

NARAYANA  SASTRI,  T.  S.  Quir^^rfl^^irih  t^ 
[Bhoja-charitram.  A  drama  on  the  life  of  king 
Bhoja  of  Dbara.  With  an  English  introduction.] 
(*Vidvan  Mano  Ranjani  Series.)  pp.  ii.  xvii.  2, 
ii.  355,  8.      OcTsir&sr   [Madrasi]  1900.     8°. 

14170.  1.  52. 

NARENDRA-NATHA  DATTA.  -See  VivIkananda, 
Svdmi. 

NAR-KAVI-RAJA  NAMBI.  [For  the  Taiijaj-va^an- 
kovai,  illustrating  the  rules  for  expressing  erotic 
sentiment  given  in  this  writer's  Aga^porul-vilak- 
kam  ;]    See  PoyYA-MORi  Pqlavae. 

[Aga-porul-vilakkam.  Rules  for  erotic  verse.] 
See  Tandava-eaya  Mcdaliyae.  ^eviaemuu^' 
^s  ^,  [Nan-nvil,  etc.]     pp.  34-59.    [1835.]     8°. 

14172.  ft.  3. 


213 


NAE-KAVI-RAJA- 


-NATESA 


214 


NAR-KAVI-KAJA  NAMBI  (continued),  o  o  o  j^mu- 
Qurr(7^fffie86nssQpeoQfiu:)  .  .  .  &.einiriL]ih.  [Aga- 
ponil-vilakkain.  With  a  comtnentary  by  V.  S. 
Vaidya-liiiga  Pillai.]  pp.  iv.  ii.  148,  ii.  Madras, 
1878.     8°.  14172.  e.  34. 

Uebersetzung    von     Nampi's    Akapporul 

Vijakkam.  (yVon  Dr.  Graul.)  1857.  See  Acade- 
mies, etc. — Germany. — Deutsche  Mnrgenlaendische 
Gesellschnfl.  Zeitsclirift,  etc.  Bd.  xi.  pp.  369- 
395.     1846,  etc.     4°.  Ac.  8815/2.  (Bd.  11.) 

UARKIEAR.     See  NakkIra  DivAB. 

NARRAINSAWMY.     See  Nakayana-sami. 

NATA-RAJA  AIYAR,  Tnuvil.  See  Arunandi  Dkya- 
NATANAR.  Seu^iresi  S^^uj  IT  IT  1^^  [Siva-fiana- 
siddhiyar-supakkam.  With  commentary.  Edited 
by  Nata-raja.]      [1888.]     8°.  14170.  ee.  10. 

NATA-RAJA  AIYAR,  Marudur  Venlcata-rdma. 
Q^eQ  <3r  i^n  u irurr.  (Devi  Chandraprabah.  A 
highly  interesting  novel  in  Tamil.)  pp.  i.  130. 
Madras,  1902.      8°.  14171.  a.  60.(1.) 

(Gj/rs5ryoij!.s33j?.    (Gnana  Bhooshani,  or  The 


Lover  of  Wisdom.)  [A  novel.]  pp.  i.  192. 
Madras,  1896.     8°.  14171.  a.  11. 

Q  ffo  n  Q  m  n  u  ai  IT  fi  lit  i9,  ir  a  IT  ibi  s,  isfT  ersjuih  (S^rr- 

esr^mifl'T&sfi.  (Gnana-darisani.  Selections  of 
Vedanta  religious  teachings.)  [Second  edition.] 
pp.  112.      Madras,  1900.     8°.       14170.  ee.  28.(5.) 

The  vrrapper  hears  the  date  1899. 

evcS^iTiEjS.     (Lalithangi.     An  interesting 

Tamil  novel.)     pp.  i.  102.     Madras,  1902.     8°. 

14170.  k.  24.(2.) 

SiTLDeMfT.    (Nirmala.    An  interesting  Tamil 

novel.)     pp.  96.     Madras,  1903.     8°.     14171.  e.  1. 

o  o  0  ^ ^ _^ ev ^  iB a' (SsB .       (Tatwa-darisani. 

Selections  of  Vedanta  religious  teachings.)  pp.  i. 
95.     Madras,  1899.     8°.  14170.  e.  31.(2.) 

NATA-RAJ'-AIYAR,  Nallur  S.  See  Biioja-raja 
Panditar.  •r  aQ^ir^QiDirSai)  ^  [Chara-jodi-malai. 
Edited  by  Nata-raj'-aiyar.]      [1892.]     8°. 

14170.  i.  23. 

NATA-RAJAR,  TvJranur.  <3'ir^sirmiaaiTjnx>.  [Ja- 
takillaukarain.  A  metrical  work  on  astrology. 
Edited  by  K.  V.  Aru-muga  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  ii. 
171.     [Madras,  18^7  ?]     8°.  14170.1.9. 


NATA-RAJAR,  Klranur  {continued),  Jathakalan- 
karam  .  .  .  -SFir^an eosjanrjriJa  flpevapiJo  a-es>riuLa 
[With  a  prose  paraphrase  by  M.  Vadi-veln  Mu- 
daliyar.]    pp.  10,  349,  3.     Madras,  1902.     8°. 

14171.  g.  4. 

NATA-RAJA  SVAMI,  TiUai.  See  PooAgENDi. 
ooo  jife\}eQiujr'riTsiSu>irSeo.  [Aliiy-ara?ani-malai. 
Edited  by  Nata-raja.]     [1884.]    8°.     14172.  b.  30. 

NATESA  AIYAR,  M.S.  See  Chaocir  (G.).  The 
Canterbury  Tales.  Chaucer's  Life  and  the  Clerk's 
Tale  .  .  .  Tamil  translation.  [By]  M.S.  Natesa 
Aiyar.     1904.     12°.  14171.  d.  1.(2.) 

NATESAN,  M.     See  Natksa  Pillai,  Maugdnam. 

NATESA  PILLAI,  Mangdnam.  The  Wonders  of 
Science ;  being  a  manual  of  philosophical  sports 
and  pastimes,  calculated  to  instruct  and  amuse 
the  young.  ^rreiv^jr  sQ^^^jrih.  (The  Sastra 
Vichitram;  or.  Wonders  of  Science,  containing  a 
series  of  most  interesting  and  instructive  experi- 
ments in  every  branch  of  science  ...  to  which  is 
added  a  collection  of  the  most  curious  and  enter- 
taining verbal  puzzles  and  recreations  in  numbers. 
By  M.  Natesan.  With  illustrations.  First  series.) 
pp.  2,  80.     Madras,  1898.     8°.         14170.  i.  55.(1.) 

NATESA  FILLAI,  S.,  of  " Arija-dhanna-paripdlana 
Sabhd,"  Palghat.  See  Chidambaba  Kavi-eayae. 
s-S^i^i—iTUjessfl  S'XeiiirQ.  (|"Oositha  Soodamani 
Nigandu,"  etc.)    [Edited  by  Natesa.]    1903.     12". 

14172.  ee.  10. 

NATESA  SASTRI,  Sangendi  Mahd-Ungam.  See  Ka- 
LiDASA.  ^jr(^euui'T  ^  [Raghu-vamsam.  Trans- 
lated into  prose  by  Natesa.]      1901,  e<c.     8". 

14172.  bb.  2. 

See  KiNGSCOTE  {G.),Mrs.,  and  Natksa  Sastei, 

S.  M.      Tales  of  the  Sun,  etc.      1890.      8°. 

12431.  c.  40. 

See  Madana-kama-rajan.      The   Dravidian 

Nights  Entertainments  ...  a  translation  ...  By 
.  . .  Natesa  Sastri.      1886.      12°.  14170.  k.  38. 

See   Nalu-mantri-kathai.      The  King  and 

his  Four  Ministers  .  .  .  translated  .  .  .  by  .  .  . 
Natesa  Sastri,  efc.     1888.      12°.       14170.  k.  48.(1.) 

iSee  Nalu-hantrt-kathai.      The  King  and 

his  Four  Ministers  [translated  by  Nate?a.]  1889. 
8°.    [A  Grouji  of  Eastern  Romances.]    14003.  h.  21. 


216 


NATESA- 


-NELLOEE 


216 


NATESA  SASTEI,  Sangendi  Mahd-lingam  (con- 
tinued). See  SuDBAKA.  Mrichhakati.  [Translated] 
by  . . .  Natesa,  etc.     1887.     12°.       14170.  k.  1.(2.) 

See  Tenn ALU-RAMAN.    Tales  of  Tennalirama 

...  [Translated]  by  ...  Natesa  Sastri.    1900.    12°. 

14171.  a.  6.(4.) 

See    ValmIki.        euneviESjrirmiriLiessr   ^ 


[Ramayanam.  Translated  into  prose  by  Natesa.] 
1901,  etc.     8°.  14172.  c.  42. 

Dinadayalu.     A  novel  .  .  .  Second  edition, 

revised  and  enlarged.  (Pandit  Natesa  Sastri's 
Popular  Novels.  1.  .  .  .  ^osr^uj/r^.)  pp.  viii. 
193.     Madras,  1902.      12°,  14171.  a.  42.(3.) 

Folklore   in    Southern    India.      [Compiled 


and  translated  into  English  by  Natesa.]  4  pts. 
pp.  502,  ix.  vii.     Bombay,  1884-1893.       12°. 

14170.  k.  59. 

Folklore  in  Southern  India.      In  Tamil  .  .  . 

isljTireQL-  Ujireuanreos  aesi^sieir.  pp.  viii.  165. 
Madras,  1886.      12°.  14170.  k.  1.(1.) 

[Another   edition.]      pp.  vi.    170. 

Madras,  1897.      12°.  14171.  a.  18.(1.) 

A  Handbook  of  Sanitary  Science  ...*«- 

■s'lB^iriFssT^iQsiDss.  pp.141.  1905.  /See  Acade- 
mies, etc. — Madura.  {_"  Sen-damir  "  supplement.] 
no.  17.      1902,  e<c.     8°.  14172.  i.  l.*(iio.  17.) 

Measure  for  Measure,  a  tale  from  Shake- 
speare, in  Tamil  .  .  .  ^sir,^ii9stnirLj(ouir6\)  tosir- 
Si]u9ss)ir  iSSosr.      pp.  15.      Madras,  1893.      12°. 

14171.  a.  6.(1.) 

Beprinted  from  the  Janavinodini. 

Mediaeval    Tales    of    Southern    India,    in 

Tamil  .  .  .  ^jrireQt—  Lc^^uj<xirisva  sem^asir. 
pp.  i.  i.  134.     Madras,  1886.     8°.       14170.  k.  39. 

Mediaeval   Tales   of    Southern   India  .  .  . 

^irireBL^    Lo^^uja/rgVdB    eBsm^setr.       pp.  v.  192. 

Madras,  1897.      12°.  14171.  a.  18,(2.) 

An  enlarged  edition  of  the  work  published  in  1886, 

The  Mother-in-law  in  Council.      An  18th 

century  Hindu  life  novel.  (Pandit  Natesa  Sastri's 
Popular  Novels.  5.  ...  fJ^wu iB  0^^_siii^(^issix.) 
pp.  vi.  148  ;   1  plate.     Madras,  1903.      12°. 

14171.  a,  49.(3,) 

Mudrarakshasam  :  a  tale  in  Tamil,  founded 

on  the  Sanskrit  drama  by  Visakhadatta,  the  sixth 


of  a  series  of  tales  from  the  Sanskrit  Dramatists 
. . .  Qp^^j  T  jrfr<3i^en!tJa.  pp.vi.95.  Madras, 1885. 
12°.  14170.  k.  40. 

Le  Porteur  de  Sachet.     Traduction  [from 


an  English  redaction  by  Natesa  in  the  "  Indian 
Antiquary,"  vol.  xvi.,]  de  J.-H.  Rosny.  Illus- 
trations de  Gambard  et  Marold.  pp.  ii.  139  ; 
8  2^lates.     Paris,  1892.     16°.  14171.  aa.  13. 

Forms  part  of  the  "Petite  Collection  Guillaume. — Lit- 
terature  hindoue." 

The  Rejuvenation  of  Komalam.     A  (farci- 


cal) romance.  (Pandit  Natesa  Sastri's  Popular 
Novels.  2.  .  .  .  Qamdenih  (v,LcfiuJir(ssT^.)  pp.  v. 
i.  166.     Madras,  1902.     12°.  14171,  a,  42.(4.) 

Twelfth   Night,  or  "What  Yoa  Will.      [A 


prose  abstract  of  Shakspere's  play]  in  Tamil  .  .  . 
enQiuiTs^tT  ■g-iB^^irth.  pp.  26.  Coimhatore,  1892. 
12°.  14170.  1.  1.(2.) 

The  Two  Orphans.     A  pathetic  and  moral 


story.  (Pandit  Natesa  Sastri's  Popular  Novels. 
3.  .  .  .  ^assjhp  ^(f^(^ipieiD^seir.)  pp.  4,  i.  412. 
Madras,  1902.      12°.  14171.  a.  49.(1.) 

A  Wife  Condoned.    (Pandit  Natesa  Sastri's 


Popular  Novels.  4.  .  .  .  m^Q^it—i—  UiSssreQ.)  pp. 
iv.  298;   1  pZafe.     Madras,  1903.     12°. 

14171.  a.  49.(2.) 

NATHA-MTTNIQAL-TUpAKKAMANAR.    See  Pinb'- 

AKAGIYA   PEiiU-MAL   JlYAR. 

NATIVE  EVANGELICAL  SOCIETY.     See  Jaffna. 

NATTATTANAR,  NuMr.  Sl£3iuiT(^p.g)iuusis)L-. 
[Siru-baii-attu-padai.  A  poetical  panegyric  on 
King  Nalliya-kodan  of  Eru-ma-nadu,  being  no.  3 
of  the  Pattu-pattu.  With  commentary  of  Nachi- 
narkk'-iniyar.]  See  Pattu-pattu.  u^^uuitL.® 
^  [Pattu-pattu.]      pp.  67-94.     1889.      8°. 

14172,  d,  10. 
NAYCHIYAR.      See  Andal. 

NEELAMAGHACHARIAR,  See  Nila-meghachartak. 

NEGRO.  The  Negro  Servant,  or  The  Conversation 
..  .  ■ifihurrs)^?s!S3r.  [Translated  into  Tamil  by  W. 
Adley.  Second  edition.]  pp.  15.  Jaffna,  1844. 
12°.  14170.  b.  1(34.) 

NELLORE.  See  Madras,  Presidency  of.  A  col- 
lection of  the  inscriptions  ...  in  the  Nellore 
district,  etc.      1905.      8°.  14058.  o.  11. 


217 


NICHOLAS - 


-NISCHALA 


218 


NICHOLAS  (Innocent).  A  Vocabulary  of  English 
and  Tamil  Words;  to  which  are  added  a  collection 
of  familiar  dialogues,  the  English  gi-ammar,  and 
a  few  letters,  &c.  Sixth  edition.  pp.  iv.  192. 
Madras,  1851.      8°.  14172.  h.  22. 

NICOL  (Thomas).  See  Bible. — Appendix.  [Com- 
plete Bibles.]  The  Bible  and  Ancient  Monuments, 
etc.  (f  Based  chiefly  on  "  Ilecent  Archaeology 
and  the  Bible,"  by  Professor  Nicol.)     1901.     12°. 

14171.  a.  45. 

NIGAMANTA-MAHA-DESIKAR.       See    Vekkata- 

NATHA  VeDANTACHARYAK. 

NIJA-GUNA  YOGI.  A  Synopsis  of  Hindu  Systems 
and  Sects.  [Abridged  from  the  Kanarese  work 
of  Nija-guna.]  (tVivekachintimani.)  Translated 
from  the  Tamil,  by  the  Rer.  Thomas  Foulkes.  pp. 
40.     Madras,  1860.      8°.  14170.  e.  36.(3.) 

NILA-KANTHA  DIKSHITAR,  son  of  Ndrdyui}a. 
\jf  . .  .  <3i(sS}(oiJIZooenjJBUV^<ffBo  [Kali-vidamba- 
nam.  A  Sanskrit  poem  on  the  evils  of  the  age, 
with  a  Tamil  translation  by  S.  Kalyana-sundara 
Sastri,  assisted  by  1.  Varadacharyar.]  pp.  48. 
Madras,  1904.      16°.  14070.  a.  9.(1.) 

■siiajot3S]cs)  ...uvfTTsSJeSlcSiireiAj:     [Sdnti- 

vilasa.  A  Sanskrit  poem  in  51  stanzas  on  spiritual 
enlightenment  and  calm.  Edited  by  P.  N.  Rama- 
natha  Sastri,  with  a  Tamil  paraphrase.]  pp.  37. 
Q^j^n    [3fa(i/-as,]  1907.     8°.         14070.  dd.  42.(3.) 

NILA-KANTHA  SIVACHARYAR.      See  Seikantha 

SlVACHAEYAR. 

NILA-MEGHACHARYAR,  V.  Who  is  the  Pro- 
prietor of  the  Soil  ?  A  lecture  ...  by  V.  Neela- 
maghachariar.  {*i^lBuSIs!ST  lS irir ■3? u iT ^ ^ uj ih  ereu- 
(V5-i(5  ?)     pp.22.     Tary'ore,  1891.     12°. 

14170.  g.  28. 
Published  as  supplement  to  the  TaSjai-jana-mitran. 

NILES  (Daniel  Pooe).  See  Wesley  (J.).  A  col- 
lection of  Hymns  .  .  .  Translated  into  Tamil  [by 
D.  P.  Niles  and  others].    1881.    12°.   14170.  bbb.  10. 

ftjli/sineuttSsa;  e-uQf6a=Lo.    [Siluvaiyin  upa- 

desam.]  (*A  sermon  [upon  1  Cor.  i.  18]  preached 
...  at  Wesley  Chapel  Vannarponne  at  the  opening 
of  a  special  mission  on  October  28th  1892.)  pp.  8. 
Wisleyan  Mission  Fnas  t   Jaffna,  1893.     16°. 

14170.  a.  67.(2.) 


NIRAMBAV-ARAGIYA  DE8IKAR,  Selu-ma^dlam. 
See  Uma-pati  §ivachakyar.  °oogieuut9iraiira=ui  ^ 
[Siddhantashtakam,  comprising  the  Tiruv-aru^- 
payan,  etc.,  with  commentaries  founded  upon 
those  of  Nirambav-ajngiyar  and  others.]  [1895.] 
12°.  14170.  d.  37. 

(See Uma-pati §iVACHARYAB.  QeuuiSjraira-ih. 


[Siddhantashtakam,  viz.  Tiruv-arut-payan,  with 
commentary  of  Niranibav-aragiyar,  etc.]  1897. 
8°.      [Mey-kanda-sdttiram.]  14170.  ff.  3. 


u  u  IT  mi  Si  ifj  u  i9eh?e(r^^LSy).)  [Tiru-paran-giri- 
purana-vachanam.  A  prose  version,  by  M.  R. 
Arunachala  Kavi-rayar,  of  Nirarabav-aragiyar's 
poem  on  the  legends  of  Tiru-paran-giri,  sacred 
to  Kumara;  with  a  short  life  of  the  poet  and 
two  poems  by  Nana-sambandhar  and  Sundara- 
miirtti.  Followed  by  Tiru-paran-giri-pillai-tamir, 
a  devotional  composition  by  Arunachala  on  the 
childhood  of  the  god  Kumara  as  worshipped 
there.]  pp.  x.  90,  43.  Q^rsirdsar  eQanfl  [Madras, 
1899.]      12°.  14170.  d.  70. 

NISOHALA  DASA,  disciple  of  Dad  H.  eQtfirsjfirsjtii 
eTss!a)jLB  Qsiifiir  iB^a=iT  a  ■s'liiSiTiBLD.  [Vichara- 
sagaram.  An  exposition  of  orthodox  Vedantic 
monism.  Translated  from  the  Hindi  of  Nischala 
Dasa  by  A.  Siva  RJlu  of  Kuttahvm,  with  a  Brahma- 
nana-churukkam  or  synopsis  of  the  Vedantam 
appended.]  pp.  3,  8,  42,  403,  3,  5,  i.  82,  41,  v. 
(^LDuQsiiresnTiii  [Kumbalconum,]  1893.      8°. 

14170.  e.  53. 

Uf^...  u^eQ.s'frjr'TirsiriJD.  [Vichara-sagaram. 


Translated  by  A.  Siva-rau.  Edited  by  V.  Kuppu- 
svami  Raju.]  pp.  3,  2, 8,  xlii.  vii.  480,  40.  ^^sm^ 
[Tavjore,]  1904.     8".  14170.  ff.  12. 

o  o  o   \j^eQQ^^^Qui9iruiTaaiii.      [Vrutti- 

prabhakaram.  A  commentary  on  Sayana's  Pancha- 
dasl.  Translated  and  edited  with  preface,  etc., 
by  V.  Kuppu-svami  Raju.]  pp.  vii.  xix.  580,  iv. 
Ui^iTiren)  [Madras,]  1901.      8°.  14170.  ee.  41. 

\j^  eQQ^jiJsljr^iBirajeS.    [Vrutti-ratnavali. 

A  supercommentary  upon  the  Panchada?i,  in  the 
form  of  an  epitome  of  Nischala  Dasa's  Vrutti- 
prabhakaram.  Translated  by  V.  Kuppu-svami 
Raju.]  pp.  iv.  xxi.  ii.  160  ;  1  plate.  Q^d^Sssr 
[Madras,]  1902.     12".  14170.  d.  77. 


219 


NITI-SASTRAM- 


-ODALANDAI 


220 


NITI-SASTRAM.  \^  •  ■  •  J^^^ire^<?  .  . 
ffif<s(v^jLa.  [Niti-sastram.  A  collection  of  San- 
skrit ethical  verses  from  the  Maha-bharatam,  Manu, 
Bhartra-hari  and  other  sources.  With  a  Tamil 
commentary  in  mani-pravalam  style.]  pp.  76. 
C_S!/!V56i_(-./ii9  <5i5]^  S  [Tlfaciras,  1 880.]     16°. 

14085.  a.  6. 
NITYA-KARMA.  ^sf^-^<o(&_,-w^¥i  [Pancha-kala- 
prakasa.  A  Sanskrit  handbook  of  the  daily  rites 
of  Sri-vaishnavas,  with  an  appendix  of  Vaishnava 
hymns  and  lections,  partly  Sanskrit  and  partly 
Tamil.  Edited,  under  tbe  direction  of  Denkani- 
kottai  Tirumalai  Srinivasacharyar,  by  Kandadai 
Kaysina-vendacharyar  and  others.]  pp.  ii.  iii.  154, 
i.  93.     ^t^a^^S  ns^oV  [Madras,  1904.]     8°. 

14033.  bbb.  26. 

eGi sn) 611  u  iriMpso  ^esipa^ajStSsiDS.    [Visva- 

brahma-ahnika-dipikai.  A  treatise  in  catechetic 
form  on  the  daily  rituals  of  the  Visva-brahma  or 
goldsmith  caste,  with  the  Sanskrit  formulae  and 
hymns  in  Tamil  script.  Translated  from  the 
Telugu  by  D.  N.  Muttu-svami  Upadhyayar.  Re- 
vised by  A.  Muttu  Achari  and  A.  Ananta  Peru- 
mal  Achari.]  pp.  106.  ^esmQi^xec  uirSsmuia- 
Ca/rils5)t_  [Dindigal,  Palamcottah  printed,]  1907. 
8°.  14033.  aa.  46. 

NITYANANDA  SVAMI.  See  Sankaeachaeyae. 
[Doubtful  and  Supposititious  Works.]  j-^.  . .  ^e\)- 
oi^t^eQir^i^  t^  [A  collection,  comprising  Da- 
kshina-murtti-ashtakam,  metrically  translated  by 
Nityananda  ;  Advaita-rasa-manjari,  translated  by 
the  same,  e«c.]      [1888.]      16°.  14170.  d.  28. 


KOBILI  (Roberto  de'),  called  Tattva-bodhaka- 
SVAMI.  jsi^^m  fSQ^ssuriuui.  [Atma-nirnayam. 
A  proof  of  the  existence  of  the  soul.  Edited  by 
the  Jesuit  College,  with  a  preface  by  M.  S.  lago 
Filial.]  pp.  viii.  306,  iii.  Q^rmSssr  [Madras,] 
1889.     8°.  14170.  e.  28. 

i^nQi^uQ^'SF  ^(SSTQij'iBi  airessjL^LD.     [Nk- 

nopadesara.  A  manual  of  Catholic  doctrine. 
Edited  by  M.  S.  lago  Pillai.  Second  edition.] 
bk.  iii.  pp.  ii.  iii.  508,  iii. ;  1  pZa<e.  ^(fr)^9Q)u- 
u&T&B  [Trichinopoli,]  1907.      8°.         14170.  bb.  9. 

NRUSIMHA  BH  All  ATI,  Pontiff  of  Sringeri.  Begin. 
,©gff  u§a-^aj^^^ff«      [Pastoral    letters    on 


the  religious  and  legal  relations  of  the  brahmans 
holding  the  Shannavati  agrahdram  to  the  Sringeri 
monastery,  etc.,  the  first  portion  being  a  Sanskrit 
letter  addressed  to  them  in  1854  by  Nrusirnha, 
and  the  remainder  partly  in  Sanskrit  and  partly 
in  Tamil]      pp.  20.      jri^rrsi^  [1865.]      16°. 

14058.  a.  6.(1.) 

NUH  -ibn  'ABD  al-KADIR,  al-Kdhirl.      l_.'J^1   1  j.a> 

[Al-Durar  fi  liikayat  al-ghurar,  also  called  Kisas 
al-auliya.  A  collection  of  anecdotes  of  Muham- 
madan  saints.]  pp.  331,  Z/</i.  ju>»jirn  [Bombay, 
1882.]      8°.  14173.  b.  13. 

Las-Ij  [Fatli  al-saraad.  A  treatise  on  the  names 
of  the  Companions  who  fell  at  the  battles  of  Badr 
and  Uhud,  and  their  use  for  devotional  purposes, 
in  Tamil.  Followed  by  a  poem  in  Arabic  on  the 
same  subject,  by  'All  al-Barzanjl.]  pp.  90,  lith. 
JkK4^_   irr.  [Bombay,  1902.]      8°.  14173.  b.  8. 

jl^ill  t__-vj'JLc  ^  i>^js:''  i=5^    [Minhat  al- 

jawiid.  A  life  of  Muhammad  ibn  Muhammad  al- 
Fasi.]  See  below:  Jl  ^jJUl!  cd'^  [Nafahat  al- 
'anbar.]    pp.  251-280.     [1902.]     8°.     14173.  c.  10. 

J^S'i]  (w-^laiJ!  ^_-J'Ju,  ^  J^.^l^]  eu'^  [Nafa-  ■ 

hat  al-'anbar.  Life  of  the  Siifl  saint  Abu  al- 
Hasan  al-Shazili,  in  Tamil.  To  which  are  added  : 
1.)  al-Wazifat  al-Shaziliyat,  the  prayer-book  of 
al-Shazili,  the  Arabic  text  with  a  Tamil  para- 
phrase; 2.)  al-Yakutlyah,  a  prayer  by  Muhammad 
ibn  Muhammad  al-Fasi,  the  Arabic  text  with 
Tamil  paraphrase ;  3.)  Minhat  al-jawad,  a  life  of 
Muhammad  ibn  Muhammad  al-Fasi,  in  Tamil, 
by  Nub  ibn  'Abd  al-Kadir ;  followed  by  several 
other  pieces  entirely  in  Arabic]  pp.  vi.  398,  lith. 
^*j   irr,   [Bombay,  1902.]      8°.  14173.  c.  10. 

Jfi\  iji^:  [Tuhfat  al-kiram.     A  treatise  on 

Muhammadan  ethics.]  vols.  2,  3.  Lith.  ,Juuo  in. 
[Bombay,  1893.]      8°.  14173.  c.  6. 

NUH  LEBBAI,  Periya.     See  Perita  NiJii  Lebbai. 

ODALANDAI.  uirSs\).  [Palai.  Erotic  verses.]  See 
KuDAf.UR-KiRAE.  ooo  ^iEi(v,^ ,^ir jpi  ^  [Aih-guru- 
uiiru.]     pp.  94-120.      1903.     8°.         14172.  c.  48. 


221 


ONDAATJE- 


-PAMB'-ATTI 


222 


ONDAATJE  (Matthijs  Jueoen).  See  BRONSVELn 
(S.  A.).  Tamulsch  Kinder-Catechisraus  .  .  .  ver- 
beetert  en  van  veele  foufcen  gezuyvert  door  M.  I. 
Ondaatje.     [1788.]      12°.  14170.  a.  36. 

0RA]ff-65GIYAR.  ldq^^ld.  [Marudam.  Erotic 
verses.]  See  Kudaluu-kibae.  <>°o  ^iki(^jpi^iTjDi 
^  [Ain-guru-nuru.]      pp.  1-32.      1903.      8°. 

14172.  c.  48. 

ORDO  SALUTIS.  [For  the  catechetical  Ordo 
Salutis  :]     See  Catechism. 

ORIENT  READERS.  A  companion  to  the  Orient 
Readers.  No.  i.  Tamil.  New  edition,  pp.  59. 
JIfairas,  1895.     12°.  14172.  h.  97.(1.) 

OTTA-KUTTAR.  [I/f/e.]  See  Mruga-dIsa  Svami. 
University  of  Madras  .  .  .  Pulawar  Puranam,  etc. 
1901.      8°.  14172.  bb.  3.(4.) 

See    Academies,  etc. — Madras. —  University 


of  Madras.  University  of  Madras.  F.  A.  Exami- 
nation of  1903.  Full  notes  on  .  .  .  Bhoja  Raja 
Charitram,  etc.     1903.     8°.  14172.  hh.  19. 

[For  editions   of   the  Kaniba-ramayanam, 


of  which  the  7th  canto  (Uttara-kandam)  is  ascribed 
to  Otta-kiittar  :]    See  Kamban. 

[Occasional  verses,  ascribed  to  Otta-kuttar 


and  Pugarendi,  with  interpretation.]  See  Tani- 
padal.  {^  ^  s^  u  u  in_  p /3  jTi—Q)  [Tani-padat- 
tirattu.]     pp.  158-177.      [1892,  etc.]      8". 

14172.  0,  39.(5.) 

OUVAIYAR.      See  Auvaiyab. 

"S.  {Ptiiuv),  of  Birmirtgham.  Renunciation  of  Evil 
Ways,  or  An  account  of  Philip  P.  of  Birmingham 
. .  .  ^&stQesrfSis9e\>'i(^.  [Translated  by  J.  Knight.] 
Third  edition,     pp.  Iti.     Jaffna,  1844.      12°. 

14170.  b.  1.(31.) 

PACHECO  (Francis),  s^i^irt^sir  <rrip&  eQeona-A- 
(■^ldlS.  [Santfinal-samuga-vilasa-kummi.  Songs 
to  be  sung  at  the  Feast  of  St.  Anne.]  pp.  24. 
(urrL^uuirsssTLo  [Jaffna,]  1 885.    12°.   14170.  b.  34.(3.) 

PACHECO  (Gabriel),  of  the  Oratory  vf  Sa7i  Fllippo 
N^eri.  (S^&iui9n  ssi'fiiSisir  ^(tr)i3.ss)^.  [Deva- 
prajaiyin  tiru-'kathai.  A  history  of  Israel  and 
the  Christian  Church.  Edited  by  Cyriacus  a 
S.  Eliseo.]  5  vols,  unr^surtii  eB.ji/jijO-'S^/^iJKr 
[Mannanam,  1880-1680.]      8°.  14170.  bb.  2. 


PADI-KASU  PULAVAR.  0°  o  utfiQit^ir^eQarrdxth 
ersir^iM  ^ssistL^2eOiuirirdr^aLCi.  [Tandalaiyar-^ata- 
kam,  or  Paya-mofi-vilakkam.  100  verses  on  the 
Saiva  cult  at  Tandalai-nlneri,  illustrating  pro- 
verbial phrases.  With  biography.]  pp.  29.  1905, 
See  Rama-sami  NAYoptr,  K.  ^^a^^iriLQ.  [§a- 
taka-tirattu.]  pt.4.    1905-1906.    12°.    14170.dd.lO. 

This   author  was   born   about   1650   at   Tengalattur,   or 
Ponvilainda-galattur. 

PADITTU-PATTU.    o°°  u^jbjp/uu^^QpeoQptD, 

uetnLfiiusijss)inLjLD.    [Padittu-pattu.    An  anthology 

of   90  classical    poems  in   praise  of  Chera  kings, 

by  Kannanar,  Gautamanar,  Kappiyanar,  Parana r, 

Nachellaiyar,    Kapilar,    Arisil-kirnr,    and    Perun- 

gunrur-kirar,   in  9   chapters,  forming  the   4th  of 

the   Ettu-togai.      With   an   ancient   commentary. 

Edited  with  preface,  biographical    notices  of  the 

authors,  and  glossary  by  U.  V.  Saminath'-aiyar.] 

pp.  ii.  14,  ii.  176.      0^(Ssra3/"ULLi_633rii  [Madras,] 

1904.      8°.  14172.  bb.  14. 

This  edition  contains  the  text  from  bk.  ii.  to  bk.  ix.,  or 
2mems  11-90. 

PADMA-NABHA  AIYAR,  Koyamuttut:  Q^i-.f 
&piB^  Q^iPiiFssrin.  [Te(|a-chiranda  derisanam. 
A  Saiva  poem.]     pp.  7.      Colmhatore,  1894.      16''. 

14170.  d.  36.(4.) 

PADMASANI  AMMAL,  Kannanur.  jrirunriuesur 
■FiB^^iri  (^lblS.  [Ramayana-charitra-kummi. 
A  ballad  on  the  story  of  the  Ramayanam.]  pp.  60. 
Madras,  1905.      8°.  14172.  a.  54.(3.) 

PAQARI-KUTTAR.  ^c3'3=Qd=i^irirLJi9en2err^^- 
iStfi.  [Tirucheudur-pillai-tamir.  A  devotional 
poem  on  the  childhood  of  the  god  Kumara,  as 
worshipped  at  Tiruchendur.  Edited  by  M.  R. 
ArunachalaKavi-rayar.]  pp.41,  1900.  SeeVENRi- 
MALAI  Kavi-eajar.  ^(^■fQ3=  m,^iT^/S^Lj!r iressr 
^  [Tiruchendiir-tala-purana-vachanam.]  [1899- 
1900.]      12°.  14170.  d.  59. 

PAKKIYA-NATHA  SUVAMI.      See  Bhaqta-natha 

SVAMI. 

PALNI.  See  [Addenda]  Bala  sdbrahmanta  Kavi- 
EAYAR.  iJtfiiS/£  ^evLfjiressT  (^  [Parani-tala  pu- 
raua-vachanam.  A  paraphrase  of  the  sacred  legend 
of  Palbi.]     1905.     12°.  14170.  dd.  2. 

PAMB'-ATTI  SIDDHAR.  unu^uirCt^Q^^iun- 
z_6v.  [Padal.    Saiva  verses.]    pp.20.   See  Siddhar- 


223 


PANCHAKSHAEAM- 


-PANDI-TUEAI 


224 


GAL.        o  o  o    Quifiiu    i^n-esriQanremsu      [Periya- 
fiana-kovai.]      1899.     12°.  14170.  ee.  33. 


pt.  i.     pp.  36-55.     1906.     12". 

14170.  dd.  12. 


PANCHAKSHARAM.  U(ST,^irsminCirr'^.  [Pan- 
chakkliara-malai.  61  verses  on  the  mystic  Saiva 
formula  namas-sivdya.]     pp.  9.    1898.    See  Veda- 

CHALAM  PiLLAT,  N.    Si ^^IT IB^f^lT ewQuiT ^LD.    [Sid- 

dhanta-fiana-bodham.]      pt.  i.     1898.     8°. 

14170.  ee.  39. 

PANCHA-NADA  SASTRI,  Kanindaffdtigudi.  uitlo- 
^eS^ujrrnpiT^  eroiraffLb.  [Brahma-vidyamruta- 
sagaram.  A  modern  treatise  on  Vedantic  philo- 
sophy, based  on  the  Garu-jSana-vasishtham,  etc., 
and  illustrated  from  Sanskrit  texts.]  pp.  iv.  ii. 
X.  371j  V.  OiresrSsar  sSHq^^  [Madras,  1890.] 
16°.  14048.  a.  13. 

PANCHA-PADAM.  ut^-ru^Ln^nreuiriSiULCi.  [Pan- 
cha-pada-maha-vakyam.  A  catechism  of  Saiva 
theology,  purporting  to  be  translated  by  Tauda 
Svami  from  the  Sanskrit.]  pp.  80.  iMadras  ?] 
1862.      8°.  14170.  e.  13. 

Printed  on  yellow  paper. 
PAKCHA-TANTRAM.     ^<?<y^  .  .  .  ^iremi^euirmu 

[Pancha-tantra-kathai.  Translated  from  the  Ma- 
rathi  and  adapted  by  Tandava-raya  Mudaliyar.] 
pp.  i.  100,  i.  Oa^swSsar  s^ j)j vr s- a) <xr  [Madras, 
1826.]      Fol.  14171.  0.  4. 


[Another  copy.]  14171.  c.  3. 

Ui'S^s'^n^jTSiBsin^.  [Pancha-tantra-kathai. 

Another  reprint.  Edited  by  E.  N.  Muttu-sanii  Mu- 
daliyar.] pp.  ii.  110.  srQ£Qprr  i9&)eiJia3i  [Egmore, 
1847.]      8°.  14170.  k.  26. 

l;(J5  .r^  ;bP jdBoF gj)^.  [Pancha-tantra-kathai. 

A  reprint  of  the  preceding.  Edited  by  Srlnivasa- 
puram  Srmivas'-aiyangar.]  pp.  2,  84.  Madras, 
1852.    8°.  14170.  k.  21. 


udriS-fliQirm  asn^.  [Pancha-tantra- 
kathai.  Another  reprint.]  pp.  vi.  143.  L^^emeu 
^^Or®  [Pondlcherry,  1865.]      12°.     1417Q.  k.  9. 

—  uis^a^^m^uamem^.  [Pancha-tantra-kathai. 
Another   reprint.      Edited   by  Tiruvengadu  Aru- 


muga  Svami.]  pp.  76.  O-ysarSsar  ajifj^s  [Madras, 
1881.]     8°.  14170.  k.  15. 

Panchatantram.    [Another  reprint.]     Part 


i.(-v.)  with  an  English  translation  and  a  glossary, 
etc.    5pts.    Jlfarfra*,  1891-1893.     8°.    14170.  k.  57. 

The  Panchatantra  in  Tamil  [in  the  recen- 


sion of  Tandava-raya  Mudaliyar],  with  notes  and 
translation.  Being  volume  ii.  of  Arden  Tamil 
Reader,  pp.  v.  224.  1893.  See  Arden  (A.  H.). 
A  Pngressive  Grammar,  etc.     1891-1893.      8°. 

12907.  c.  38. 

Pancha  Tantra.    Translated  from  the  Tamil 


by  the  Rev.  S.  Winfred.  pp.  vi.  i.  119.  Madras, 
1873.     12°.  14170.  k.  61. 

Le   Pantcha-Tantra,  ou   Les  Cinq   Ruses 

(fchoix  .  .  .  extrait  sur  trois  copies  differentes, 
^crites  I'une  en  tamoul,  I'autre  en  telougou,  et 
la  troisieme  en  cannada).  See  Dubois  (J. -A.). 
Le  Pantcha-Tantra,  etc.     pp.  1-228.      1826.      8°. 

14170.  k.  67. 


1872.      8°. 


14170.  k.  68. 


a Qireveviru   ^i^jrih   .  .  .    is iL lj uQ u jpi , 

[Suhril-labha-tantram.  Bk.  ii.  of  the  Pancha- 
tantram.] See  Pope  (G.  U.).  A  Tamil  Prose 
Reading-book,  efc.    bk.  ii.    1859.8°.     14172.  h.  76. 

uiST^'T^iB^jrm.     [Pancha-tantram,    bk.  ii. 

(Snhril-labham).  In  Tamil  and  English,  with 
Tamil  commentary,  etc.}  See  Academies,  etc. — 
Madras. —  University  of  Madras.  Copious  notes, 
etc.     1898.     8°.  14172.  b.  16.(1.) 


PANDI-TURAI  DEVAR,  of  Palavanattam  Zamin- 
dari,Eamnad.  u &sr ^m p fS iri—® .  [Pan-niit-tirattu. 
An  anthology  from  various  poems,  arranged  under 
the  heads  of  virtue,  wealth,  and  pleasure.]  pp.  v. 
vii.  235,  xiii.  i.     Ramnad,  1898.     8°.     14172.  d.  21. 

U  0ST  ^J  i) /S  IT  L-® .      ^  rO  ^  £)I  U  U  IT  e\i .      [Pau- 

nut-tirattu.  100  stanzas  from  the  Arattu-pal  or 
section  on  virtue.]  See  Academies,  etc. — Madras. — 
Univermty  of  Madras.  The  Tamil  text,  e<c.  pp.  16- 
31.     1899.     8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(7.) 

Ljesr^urp^iTL-Q.     [Pan-nut-tirattu.      The 


same  stanzas,  with  notes  and  English  translation.] 


225 


PANDI-TURAI- 


-PARAN-JODI 


226 


See  Academies,  etc. — Madras. — University  of  Ma- 
dras. University  of  Madras.  Matriculation 
Examination,  1900,  efc.    1900.    8°.    14172.  bb.  6.(2.) 

Pannulthirattu.      Chapter  i.(-ix.),  efc.    [In 


Engli-sh,  with  Tamil  notes.]  See  Academies,  etc. — 
Madras. —  University  of  Madras.  Copious  anno- 
tations, etc.     1900.     8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(3.) 

Pannul  thirattu.    Or,  Gleanings  from  many 

Wolls  [sic^  Virtue.  Chapter  i.  (-ix.),  etc.  [In 
English,  with  Tamil  annotations.]    See  Academies, 

etc Madras. —  University  of  Madras.    University 

of  Madras.     Exhaustive  notes,  etc.      1900.     8°. 

14172.  bb.  6.(4.) 

PANLIYAN  (TriOMAS  B.).  The  life  of  the  Rev. 
Isaac  Abraham,  C.M.S.,  Panneivilei.  aesrus  : 
FFS'iTS(V)  .3ii9iraLn  ^tLijrsuirs&flesr  ^eQiu  -oQri^^- 
^irm^LB  .  .  .  With  a  preface  by  ...  T.  Walker, 
pp.  ix.  xvi.  169 ;   1  plate.    Falamcottah,  1 906.     1 2°. 

14170.  bbb.  11. 

PANDIYAR.  Pandion  Chronicle.  [Text  and  trans- 
lation.] See  Tayloe  (W.).  Oriental  Historical 
Manuscripts,  etc.     vol.  i.,  pp.  3-44.     1835.     4°. 

14171.  c.  5. 
PANN'-IEir-BATT'-IYAL.  ueirs!sflQ^uirili^uje\) 

[Pann'-iru-batt'-iyal.  Rules  for  the  art  of  poetry.] 
pp.  44.  1904.  See  Academies,  etc. — Madura. 
["Sen-damir"  supplement.]  no.  10.  1902,  etc. 
8°.  14172.  i.  1.*  (no.  10.) 

PARA-HITAM.  Qo'/r^a^ir^^jrih.  [Jodi-sattiram.] 
The  Oriental  Astronomer  [purporting  to  be  a 
translation  into  Tamil  by  Ullam-udaiyan  of  the 
Sanskrit  work  styled  Para-hitam]  :  being  a  com- 
plete system  of  Hindu  astronomy,  accompanied 
with  a  translation  [into  English  by  H.  R.  Hoi- 
sington]  and  numerous  explanatory  notes.  With 
an  appendix,  pp.  i.  177,  2,  145,  i.  Jaffna,  1848. 
8°.  14170.  i.  8. 

PABAMANANDA.  urrLorrem  ib^^uld.  [PHrama- 
nanda-dipam.  Saiva  verses.]  See  Siddhakgal. 
ooo  Quifiiu  (S^(r6sriQiBiTS!S)eii,  [Periya-nana-kovai.] 
pt.  ii.     1906.     12°.  14170.  dd.  12, 

PARAMESVARA  AYYAR,  Suhba-rdya.  Sangiiha 
Sastram,  or  A  treatise  in  Tamil  on  the  art  of 
Indian  music   .  .  .    ■s'iiS^  ■sfit&vJSIjiw.     (*Mana- 


sollasini  Series.)  pp.  i.  iv.  74.  [Madrag,']  J  905. 
8°.  14170.  i.  19.(2.) 

PARA-MORI.  (■fuLfiQiDiTL^ji^in^®.)  [Pnra-mori- 
tirattu.    A  collection  of  proverbs.]     pp.82.     [Ma- 
dras, n.d.]     8°.  14170.  k.  66.(1.) 
Without  title-page. 

PARANAR.  ^I'b^iTLn  u^_^.  [Decade  v.  Ten 
poems  on  the  Chera  king  Sen-guttuvan.]  See 
Padittu-pattc.  0  0  0  u^p£uuu^^  i^  [Padittu- 
pattu.]     pp.  60-79.      1904.     8°.        14172.  bb.  14. 

PARANIY-APPA  AIYA,  Sornanddapuram.  ooo  uir- 
i—P^SsTiL®.  [Padat-tirattu.  A  series  of  religions 
poems  addressed  to  Subrahmanya  as  worshipped 
on  the  Palni  Hills.]  pp.  146.  Oa^sirSssr  \Ma- 
dras:\  1898.     8°.  14172.  b.  6. 

PARANIY-APPA  CHETTI,  Devakot(ai  M.P.  See 
Postal  Guide.  Postal  Guide,  e<c.  [Published  by 
Paraniy-appa.]      1904.     8°.  14172.  i.  23. 

PARAS-JODI  MTJNIVAR.  See  Krcshna  Bharati. 
^(7^eQSsinuiri_&)  /5/ri_«ti).  [Tiru-vibniy-adal-nata- 
kam.  A  drama  on  the  subject  of  the  Tiru-vilaiy- 
adar-puranam.]      1899.     8°.  14170.  1.  49. 

See  Shanmukham  Pillai,  P.  V.    ^(r^eSSsir- 

luiTL-p  Ljjiresur  .fiEiSjrmLD.  [Tiru-vilaiy-adar- 
puraiia-sangraham.  A  metrical  summary  of  theTiru- 
vi]aiy-aciar-puranam.]     1901.     8°.     14170.  ee.  5.(2.) 

See  Subrahmanya  Bharati,  M.  S.    ^(i^eS- 

Ssirturri—pSir^^Ssur.  [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-klrttanai. 
Lyrics  on  the  legends  of  the  Tiru-vilaiy-adar- 
puranam.]      1906.     8°.  14170.  ff.  19. 

^(fFfisQSoiTUJTt—p   L^iriressTixi.     [Tiru-vilaiy- 


adar-puranara.  A  poem  on  the  cult  of  Siva  at 
Madura,  narrating  his  64  sacred  sports  in  3363 
quatrains  and  72  chapters,  and  purporting  to  be 
translated  from  the  Sanskrit  Halasya-mahatmyain 
iu  the  Isa-samhita  of  the  Skanda-puriinam.  Edited 
on  the  basis  of  the  editions  of  Sara-vana  Peru-mal 
Aiyar  and  Nagur  Tyaga-raya  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  ii. 
ii.  456.  Sii^T^^smffuQuiLont^  9iTp>ii aesst 
\Madras,  1850.]      8°.  14170.  ee.  1. 

Composed  about  1650  A.D. 

ooo  ^(WFeQPeirujirL-pLfjTireminh  ui^ensri' 


sireesri^ui).    [Tiru  vilaiy-a<Jar-puranam.    An  illus- 


227 


PAEAN-JODI- 


-PAEIMEL-AEAGAR 


228 


trated  edition,  with  interpretation  and  commen- 
tary by  T.  K.  Subba-raya  Chetti.  Followed  by 
the  Tiruv-alavay-devaraui,  efc]  2  vols.  O'S^drSssr 
ffieiiQ^^  [Madras,  1887.]     8°.  14170.  f.  10. 

^(meQSsfTiurrL-^    lj  j  rremsTLn.     [Tiru-vilaiy- 


adar-puranam.  Another  reprint  of  the  edition  of 
Sara-vana  Peru-mal.  Followed  by  the  Tiruv- 
alavay-devaram.]  pp.  iii.  i.  483.  Q<f&srSssr  eSs^-a 
[Madras,  1882.]     8°.  14170.  ee.  2. 


ceiT  uj  IT  i_pLj!r  IT  essr  LB  [Tiru- vilaiy-  adar-puranam. 
Preceded  by  the  Tiruv-alavay-devaram  and  other 
poems.  Edited  by  Chidambaram  Isaniya-matham 
Eama-linga  Svami.]  pp.  xxvi.  ii.  ii.  476,  ii. 
Oa^mBs^  [Madrasil  1896.     8°.  14170.  ee.  3. 

• [Third  edition.]      pp.  xxxii.  iv.  ii.  494,  ii. 

0d=6w^  [Madras,}  1906.     8°.         14170.  eee.  24. 


eQdsfnuiTL^pQ  a  iresmin,  [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam. 
Edited  with  interpretation  and  commentary  by 
Ikkadu  Eatna-velu  Mudaliyar.]  Qs^ssr^ssr  [Ma- 
dras;] 1896,  etc.     8°.  14170.  ff.  1. 

Incomplete,  extending  only  to  p.  392  of  the  Tiruv-dlavay- 
kdndam.    No  more  has  been  registered, 

o  o  o   ^(T^eQSsfTiuiri^pLjiriressnx:,     Qeti^^- 


e-emiriLjih.  [Vedattukku  porul  aruli  cheyda  pata- 
1am.  The  16th  canto  of  the  Tiru-vilaiy-adar-pu- 
ranam. With  paraphrase  and  commentary  by  M. 
Tillai-natha  Piljai.]  pp.  26.  Qa^mSsar  ^lu  [Ma- 
dras, 1894.]     8°.  14170.  e.  67. 


^iQ^eQSsiTiuir L--P     LjiriTsssTLn     [Tiru-vilaiy- 

adar-pnranam.  A  prose  abstract  by  K.  Namas- 
sivaya  Mudaliyar.]  pts.  1-18.  Q-fesrSssr  [Ma- 
dras,] 1901-1902.     16°.  14170.  dd.  8. 


Madura  Stalla  Purdna.      [An  abstract  in 

EugHsh.]      See  Taylor  (W.) .      Oriental  Historical 
Manuscripts,  etc.    vol.  i.,  pp.  53-116.     1835.    4°. 

14171.  c.  5. 


oo  o  Qeu^.rir&ssfluji^ir.Tsssnx:.    [Vedaranya- 

puranam.     The  sacred  legends  of  the  Saiva  shrine 
of  Vedaranyam  in  Tanjore,  in  verse,  ascribed  to 


Paran-jodi.  Edited  by  M.  Soma-skanda  Bhatta- 
rakar.]  pp.  iv.  206,  i.  Qo'ekBosr  eQ-smJai^  [Ma- 
dras, 1899.]      12°.  14170.  d.  54. 

FAKANKUSA-DASAS,  \J<^fim  iBmrrimF  lEiSir^i^esTLci. 
[Hari-nama-sankirttanam.  Hymns  on  the  names 
of  Vishnu.]    pp.75.     i9jru6U  [Madras,  1868.']     8°. 

14172.  b.  21. 

FARASAE.A.  ujrira'jrewih(T^^.  [Parasara-smruti, 
or  °sainhita.  A  code  of  sacred  law.  The  Sanskrit 
text  in  both  Grantham  and  Tamil  characters. 
Edited  with  Tamil  translation  by  Adur  Ichambadi 
Desikacharyar.]  pp.  2,  viii.  80,  68.  O-FesrSssr 
[Madras,]  1902.     8°.  14039.  b.  30. 

ooo  u  IT  IT  IT  ■3' fl  oj  iM    t^     [Parasaryam.     An 

astrological  work  on  the  aspects  and  influences  of 
the  heavenly  bodies,  translated  from  the  Sanskrit 
work  ascribed  to  Parasara.  Edited  by  Vaidi- 
linga  Jodishar.]  pp.  iv.  100.  ueu  [Madras,  1874.] 
8°.  14170.  i.  16. 

PARASARA  BHATTAR,  son  of  Srivatsdnha  Kuratt'- 
drvdn  (Rakqa-natha).  See  PdeInas. —  Varnha- 
purdnam.  i^  •  •  •  ^^'^^^^'^no.  [Kaisika-pu- 
ranam.  With  Tamil  commentary  by  Parasara.] 
[1904.]     8°,  14028.  c.  49.(2.) 

^'OiTi^Qi^n-csi    [Ashta-sloki.     A  Vaish- 

nava  religious  poem  in  8  Sanskrit  stanzas.  With 
Tamil  version,  analysis,  and  commentary.]  See 
Varadacharyae,  V.D.  ooo  uirueisrstsTuiT fi'^ir^LCi 
^  [Prapanna-parijatam.]  pp.  128  147.  [1895.] 
8°.  14028.  d.  55. 

PARASTJ-RAMA  PANTULU,  Linga-murtti  Guru- 
murtti.  ooo  \j^e^^ir ff iruar^a'Q iBiu  ewLneuir^- 
etvirjrewiEiSffdBLc  ^  [Sita-ramaiijaneya-samvada- 
sara-sangraham.  A  Telugu  prose  epitome,  by 
Narapa-raju  Rama-chandra  Pantulu,  of  the  Slta- 
ramaSjaneya-samvadam,  a  Telugu  poem  expound- 
ing Yoga  theories  in  a  dialogue  between  Sita, 
Rama,  and  Hanuman.  With  Tamil  translatinn 
and  commentary  and  a  concluding  Tamil  poem 
by  S.  Vijaya-raghavalu  Nayudu.]  pp.  xviii.  164, 
6,  iii.ii.    O-yesr&jr  erreQemhdi  [Madras,  1898.]     8°. 

14170.  ee.  27. 

PARIMEL-ARAGAR.  See  Tiru-valluvar.  The 
Cural  .  .  .  with  the  commentary  of  Parimelaragar, 
etc.     1840-1852.     8°.  14172.  b.  48. 


229 


rARIMEL-AKAGAE- 


-PATTANATTU 


230 


PAEIMEL-ARAGAR  (continued).  See  Tiec-vai,- 
LUVAB.  o  o  o  ^iBy}(o6ii^uiirQuj^(r^d(^iD6tiir  ^ 
[Kural.  With  the  commentary  of  Paiimel-ajagar.] 
[1861.]     8".  14172.  d.  7. 


[1875.]     8° 


14172.  d.  8. 


See  TiEU-VALLUVAR.      o  o  o  ^QFiif^petr  i^ 

[Kural.  With  commentary  of  Parimel-aragar.] 
[1875.]     8°.  14172.  c.  10. 

See  TiED-VALLUVAK.      The  Kural  .  .  .  with 

the  commentary  of  Parimelazagar,  etc.    1885.     8°. 

14172.  d.  15. 

See TiEU-VALLuvAE.    00  o  ^iSt^Qeu^Lcn-Stu 

^(rh,i(^pefr  ^  [Kural.  With  commentary  of 
Parimel-aragar.]     1904.     8°.  14172.  c.  46. 

[For  editions  of  the  Kural  including  com- 
mentaries based    upon    that    of  Parimel-aragar :] 

See  TiEU-VALLUVAE. 

FAENELL  (Thomas),  Archdeacon  of  Clogher.  Par- 
nell's  Hermit  in  Tamil  prose.  By  C.  Ramachandra 
Aiyar.  (*LLeiTiB(^LpLni9uj  Lbrr^eu^Q^rr&si .)  [Fol- 
lowed by  the  original.]  pp.  i.  25.  Tanjore,  1904. 
12°,  14172.  a.  54.(2.) 

PARTHA-SARATHI  AIYANQAR.  See  Pillai  L6- 
kachartae.  Tattva-traya  .  .  .  translated  by  Sri- 
Parthasarathy  Aiyangar.    1900.    8°.     14170.  ee.  17. 

PARTHA-SARATHI  AIYANGAR,  I).  B.  See  Peri- 
odical Pdblications. — Madras.  The  "  Gramathi- 
kari  Gazette"  ...  [Edited]  by  D.  B.  Partlia- 
sarathy  Aiyangar.      1903.      8°.  14172.  i.  3.(2.) 

PARTHA-SARATHI  AIYANGAR,  P.  See  Santa- 
ling  a  Svami.  ooo  em sii jT IT <i S iLi  -F^^ih  ^  [Vai- 
ragya-satakam.  Edited,  with  commentary,  •  by 
Partha-sarathi.]      1906.     12°.        14170.  dd.  11.(1.) 

PARTHA-SARATHI  AIYANGAR,  Tdlnavur.  guuo. 
^j.SiUTJGnjnr^trdBi{rQi£imQp\g)iaiirfr^.  [Sam- 
skruta-sabda-ratnakaram.  A  vocabulary  of  San- 
skrit words  explained  in  Tamil.]  pp.  xiv.  263, 
ii.    Q^^Bssr  [Madras,]  1881.    8°.      14090.  c.  35. 

PATTANATTTJ  PILLAI  (Tieuvkngadae).  [Life.'] 
See  Nama-sivatam  Pillai,  M.     ooo  uiLi—ossr^- 


J^ui9ffir2e(riuiri-  ^B^^a  a^miQiraiJa.  [PaUanattu- 
pijlaiyar-charitra-sangraham.]      [1898.]      12°. 

14171.  aa.  7. 

^(i^QeuGssfiBinLi—t^aeiTLjirfrsissrLCi  eriiaTSpiLti 


UL-i—eis!ST^^ui9sn?isiT\uiriifLiiriTemLi:i  i^  [Patta- 
uattu-pillaiyar-puranam,  or  Tiruvengatt'-adigaj- 
puranam.  A  poem  in  3  books,  composed  about  five 
centuries  ago  by  a  tamhirdn  of  Chidambaram,  on 
the  legends  connected  with  the  life  of  the  Saiva 
poet  and  devotee  Pattanattu  Pillai.  Edited  with 
paraphrase  and  commentary  by  T.  K.  Vadi-velu 
Mudaliyar.]  pp.  ii.  246,  ii.  (ol^esrSsar  [Madras,] 
1901.     8°.  14170.  k.  34 


ooo    QsiniQesrisireisrLDissaHLCiirSsiO     Qp/Bsdiu 

yy&OQpLd  . . .  Qaini9lp/3(fF)'Si]'X&i&)(ip^eSiuj  ^q^u- 

uirL—p^inL®Qps\)(LpiM  i^    [A  collection  of  Saiva 

poems,  comprising  the  Koyin-nan-mani-malai,  Ti- 

rukarumala-raum-mani-kovai,    Tiruvidaimarudur- 

mum-mani-kovai,    Tiruv-ekambam-udaiyar-tiruv- 

antfidi,  Tiruvottiyiir-togai,  and  Tiru-padaJ-tirattn, 

some   being  supposititious.     With   commentaries 

and  a  biography.]     pp.402.     Qs'mSssr  [Madras,] 

1892.     8°.  14172.  c.  39.(vol.  2.) 

Forma  part  of  the  Vidya-vinodini  Series. 
In  the  pagination  the  noa.  137-146  are  dropped,  but  nothing 
is  missing. 

ooo  ^QhQeiies3T6iirLLt—i^ssiT    ^S\^'^au:>. 

.jtjeun^  u(n—p/3(ir)rLfjeinp  ^  [Padat-tiru-murai. 
The  same  poems  of  Pattanattu  Pillai.  With  a  bio- 
graphy and  glossary,  and  also  Sendanar's  Tiruv- 
isai-pa  and  Bhadra-giriyar's  Pulambal.  Reprinted 
from  the  edition  of  ToruviirVel-ayadha  Mudaliyar, 
and  revised  by  his  son  T.  "V.  Tiru-uagesvara  Mu- 
daliyar. Second  edition.]  pp.  2,  2,  iii.  133,  iii. 
155,  xxiii.      Q'f'sirSssr  [Madras,]  1906.     8°. 

14170.  ff.  16. 

ooo  ^QT)LjuirL-p/3ffL-(S>  ^    [Tiru-padat- 

tirattn,  Pulambal,  and  Nanam.  With  short  life 
of  the  poet,  and  a  few  other  §aiva  verses.]  pp.  44, 
36,  12.  1899.  See  Siddhargal.  ooo  Qufiiu 
(©7)/r6ari(?«fl«n6u  [Periya-nana-kovai.]    1899.    12°. 

14170.  ee.  33. 


1906.     12°. 


14170.  dd.  12. 


uL.i—es3r^^uuisirSstTiuirir     uirt^m       i^ 

{*LJ ilt_689r^^   iSenSsiriuirir   tyovjiusu.)      [Padal, 
I.e.  the  Tiru-padat-Jirattu,  and  Pulambal,  or  Aru^- 


231 


PATTANATTU- 


-PAVANANDI 


232 


pulambal,  plaints  on  the  vanity  of  the  world. 
Followed  by  the  Pulambal  of  Bhadra-giriyar. 
With  biographies  of  the  poets  and  prose  para- 
phrase of  the  verses  by  M.  Vadi-velu  Mudaliyar.] 
Spts.   0.f^2ssr  [Madras,]  1899.    12^   14170.  d.  64. 

Pattanattar  Padal.      [63  stanzas  on  ethical 


and  religious  themes,  in  English,  with  Tamil  com- 
mentary and  biography.]  See  Academies,  etc. — 
Madras. — University  of  Madras.  Notes  on  the 
Tamil  text,  etc.     1888.     12°.  14172.  a.  41, 

P  ATTAR- PIE  AN.     See  Peeiy-arvae. 

PATTIRAGIEIYAR.     See  Bhadra-giriyar. 

PATTU-PATTU.  u^^uumLQ^prnQpLD  . .  .  /B<y- 
&(^iriQ<sSiUQf)e<n!riLiLb.  [Pattu-pattu.  The  "Ten 
Idylls/^  classical  poems  chiefly  on  amatory  and  ro- 
mantic themes,  comprising  (1)  Nakklranar's  Tiru- 
mrug'-attu-padai,  (2)  Mudattama-kanniyar's  Po- 
runar-attu-padai,  (3)  Nattattanar's  Siru-ban-attu- 
padai,  (4)  Rudra-kannanar's  Perum-ban-attu- 
padai,  (5)  Nappiidanar's  MuUai-pattu,  (6)  Maru- 
danar's  Madurai-kaSji,  (7)  Nakkiranar's  Nedu-nal- 
vadai,  (8)  Kapilar's  Kuririji-pattu,  (9)  Rudra-kan- 
nanar's Pattina-palai,  (10)  Perun-kausikauar's 
Malai-badu-gadam.  With  the  commentary  by 
Nachinarkk'-iniyar.  Edited  with  glossary  by  U. 
v.  Saminath'-aiyar.]  pp.  i.  viii.  420,  i.  Os^rndssr 
[Madras,]  1889.     8°.  14172.  d.  10. 

[For  separate  editions  of  the  poems  collec- 
tively styled  Pattu-pattu,  see  under  the  following 
headings :] 

Kapilar. 

Mud  AT  r  ama-kanniyae. 
NakkIra  Devar. 

PAITLINUS,  a  Sancto  Bartolomceo,  [Johann  Philipp 
Weedin].  Centum  Adagia  Malabarica,  cum  textu 
original!  et  versione  latina.  Nunc  primum  in  lucem 
edita  a  Paulinoa  S.  Bartholomaeo.  pp.12.  Romae, 
1791.     4°.  14170.  k.  77. 

The  Tamil  is  printed  in  the  Grantham  character. 

PAUL  PHILIP.     See  Philip  (C.  Paul). 

PAVAITANDI.  «sir.gj/r63r(2/06uti.[Nan-nul.  A  classi- 
cal grammar.]  See  Tandava-raya  Mudaliyae. 
^wiaemuui^a^a  ^  [Nan-niil,  eic]  pp.  1-33 
[1835.]     8°.  14172.  «.  3. 


PAVANANDI  (continued).  iBm^meiisSQ^^^iLjemir. 
[Nan-niil.  With  commentary  [vruttiy-urai)  by 
Ramanuja  Kavi-rayar.]  pp.  ii.  336,  vii.  i9e\)euiEi,x 
[Madras,  1847.]      8°.  14172.  f.  1. 

Grammatica  Tamuliensis,  or  An  English  ver- 


sion [with  the  Tamil  text]  of  the  celebrated  Tamil 
Nunnool,  with  .  .  .  notes,  vocabulary,  appendices, 
and  extracts  from  the  ...  commentary  of  Sunghara 
Nama  Sivayur.  By  W.  Joyes  and  S.  Samuel  Pillay. 
Revised  and  corrected  by  the  Rev.  T.  Brotherton. 
6  pts.     Madras,  1848-1851.     8°.  14172.  f.  10. 

Contains  only  ch.  i.     No  more  was  published. 

[Another  copy,  wanting  p.  6.] 

14172.  f.  20. 


0  0  0  /BsisrsgiiresrQp&iQpLb  ..  .eQqF^^^u^eininuLB 

[Nan-niil.  With  the  commentary  of  Saiikara  Na- 
mas-sivayar,  as  revised  by  Siva-nana  Svami  of 
Tiruvavadudurai.  Edited  by  Nallur  Aru-muga 
Navalar.]  pp.  312,  vii.  <sQQiriT^S!(^^  [Jaffna  ? 
1851.]     8°.  14172.  f.  2. 


1.  Nannul,  etc.,  1858.    See  Pope  (G.  U.).   A 

larger  Grammar  of  the  Tamil  Language,  etc.     pp. 
137-334.     1858-1859.      8°.  14172.  h.  81. 


Abridgment  of  the  Nannul;  with  the  original 

text,  explanations,  examples,  and  notes,  and  an 
appendix  ...  by  G.  P.  Savundranayagam  Pillai. 
Third  edition.  {*  ibssr^^irp  aQf^imLn.)  pp.  142. 
Madras,  1864.     12°.  14172.  e.  7. 


[Nan-nul.  With  commentary  (kdndihaiy-urai)  by 
Visakha  Peru-ma]  Aiyar.  Edited,  on  the  basis 
of  the  revision  made  by  the  latter,  by  K.  V.  Aru- 
muga  Mudaliyar.  With  preface  by  Seyiir  Mutt'- 
aiya  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  224.  itj&i  [Madras,  1875.] 
8°.  14172.  f.  9. 

[Nan-nul.  Another  edition  of  the  preceding. 
Edited  by  Tiruvengadu  Aru-muga  Svami.  With  a 
preface  by  Seyur  Mutt'-aiya  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  200. 
s.j>j^SL.  [Madras,  1882.]      8°.  14172.  e.  11. 

iBssr^iirp  siresnTi^emsiLjssiir.  [Nan-niil.  With 
a  Icdndihai  commentary.  Edited  and  augmented 
by  Nallur  Aru-muga  Navalar.]  pp.  400,  ii.  vii. 
Q-rmesruiLi—esnTih  eQiSjrm  [Madras,  1880.]    8°. 

14172.  e.  28. 


233 


PAYANANDT- 


-PERCIVAL 


234 


PAVANANDI  (con<inMe(?) .  isike^eisr  Qp&iQfiLD  . .  . 
eQ^i^^^iLfssiinLiLc.  [Nan-nul.  With  the  com- 
mentary by  Sankara  Namas-§ivayar,  as  revised  by 
§iva-5ana  Svami.  Edited  by  Aru-muga  Navalar.] 
pp.  292,  vi.     e^ir&iQ^^  [Jaffna,  1887.]      8°. 

14172.  e.  12. 

[Another  edition.]    pp.  328,  vii.    QiF&iretsr- 


uiLi—essrCa  3tuSl(^^  [Madras,  1903.]      8°. 

14172.  6.  39. 


The  Nannul  of  Pavananthi.  Part  i. — Ortho- 
graphy, eTQ£>^^^airjrLD  (*  Part  ii. — Etymology, 
Qs=  ireMeo^airiruy).  With  a  clear  commentary,  re- 
vised and  improved,  with  English  headings  to 
Sutrams,  &c.  {*  {bssre^T&sT^tpeoQpLn  .  .  .airemi^- 
enmtLjemjTiLjLn.)     2  vols.    Jlfcwfras,  1889-1890.    12°. 

14172.  e.  14. 

Vol.  i.  is  in  the  second  edition. 


■ Tamil  grammar,  with  Nannul  sutrams  and 

explanations,  etc.      Second  edition.       1897.      12°. 
See  Saundara-eaja  Aiyangae,  S.V.      14172.  ee.  1. 


Third  edition.    1898.     12°.        14172.  ee.  2. 


ibesr^jirp  airemi^esisti^emn'.     (Nannul  kan- 

dikai.  [Being  the  Nan-nQl  with  a  commentary]  by 
V.  M.  Satakoparamanujachariar,  and  S.Krishuam- 
achariar.  Revised  and  enlarged.)  [Third  edition.] 
pp.  i.  ii.  ii.  256,  i.     Q-fsstSsst  [Madras,]  1900.     8°. 

14172.  e.  32. 

[Fourth  edition.]    pp.i.ii,ii.261.   O-yesr&ir 

[Madras,]  1903.     8°.  14172.  e.  37. 

ooo  /5gars3)/rgi)  Qpe\)ih.    [Nan-nul.]    pp.  124. 

O^sw&ar  [Madras,]  1903.     16°.  14172.  ee.  11. 


Introduction  to  the  Nannul :  the  Tamil  text, 

and  English  translation,  with  appendices  of  notes 
and  grammatical  terms.  By  the  Rev.  H.  Bower, 
pp.  vi.  48.     Madras,  1876.     16°.         14172.  h.  37. 

An  English  translation  of  the  Nannul  [bks. 

i.-ii.]  .  .  .  By  a  Tamil  graduate  of  the  Madras  Uni- 
versity [J.  Lazarus].    pp.47.    Madras, 1878.    12°. 

14172.  e.  8. 

PAVANI  PULAVAE,  o/ Pa/gf/ia<  (Saiyid  Bukhari). 
^oo^  juu^/D(^Lorr&!rpi3d^a'^&LCi.  [  Abd  al- 
Rahman  'Arabi  satakam.      100  stanzas  in  praise 


of  Abd  al-Rahmiin,  a  Muhammadan  saint  buried 
at  Vedasandur,  Madura  district.]  pp.58.  Q^sir^ 
{Bm-nraz.  [Madras,  1895.]      8°.  14173.  b.  28. 

PEANIUS  (Clemens).  See  Amaduzzi  (G.  C). 
AlphabetumGrandonico-malabaricum,  etc.  [Com- 
piled from  materials  supplied  by  Peanius.]  1772. 
12°.  621.  b.  5.(2.) 

PECHIY-APPA  PILLAI,  ^.  Vadivu-nayaham.  See 
Pdranas. — Bhavishydttara-puranam.  ooo  */E;«ff- 
/Bmrn-uj633T  s^euirLSQsrreQm  mrr^iSujici.  [Sankara- 
narayana-svami-kovil-manmiyam.  Rendered  into 
prose  by  Pechiy-appa.]    1898.   12°.   14170.  d.  45.(2.) 

PEE-ASIRIYAE,  SeeMiNIKKA-VACHAKAR.ooop^^^. 

Sp/DLDuevi  Qaires)eiJiuir(r^6S3Teir)Lc.  [Tira-chitJam- 
bala-kovaiyar-unmai.  With  metrical  commentary 
by  Per-asiriyar.]      [1895.]      12°.  14172.  a.  42. 

(See  Manikka-vachakar.       °°°  ^(i^aQarr- 

em&jiufrir.  [Tiru-kovaiyar.  With  commentary  of 
Per-asiriyar.]      [1897.]      12°.  14172.  a.  46. 

[For  editions  of  the  commentary  upon  the 

Seyyul-iyal  of  the  Tol-kappiyam  ascribed  usually 
to  Nachinarkk'-iniyar  and  sometimes  to  Per-asiri- 
yar :]    See  Tol-kappiyanar. 

PERCIVAL  (Peter).  See  Asva-ghosha.  Vajra 
Suchi  .  .  .  English  and  Tamil  versions  [the  Istter 
by  P.  Percival,]  etc.     1851.     12°.       14028.  c.  25. 

See  Bible. — Complete  Bibles.       The  Holy 


Bible .  . .  revised  [by  P.  Percival  and  others,]  etc. 
1850.     4°.  3070.  d.  26. 

See   Tamil   Minor   Poets.      Tamil   Minor 

Poets  .  .  .    [Compiled  by  P.  Percival,]  etc.     1872. 
12°.  14172.  c.  6. 

See  ViRA-SAMi    Chettitar.      Vinodarasa- 

manjari  .  .  .  originally  published  by  ...  P.  Per- 


cival, etc.     1891.      8°. 
Incarnate  Grace 


14170.  k.  56. 

,  jf(iT)en&i^nfiiih.    Third 
edition,     pp.  47.      Jaffna,  1842.     12°. 

14170.  b.  1.(58. 

^(i^L-i—tri^    a^iEiSiraiJD.       A  Collection 

of  Proverbs  in  Tamil,  with  tbeir  translation  in 
English,   pp.  i.  266.  /o/no,1843.  12°.  14170.  k.  6. 

[Another  copy,  wanting  title-page.] 

14170.  k.  8 


235 


PEECIVAL- 


-PERIODICAL 


236 


PERCIVAL  (Petek)    {continved). 
with  their  English  translation, 
wards  of  six  thousand  proverbs, 
pp.  xi.  573.     Madras,  1874:.     8°. 


Tamil  Proverbs 
Containing  up- 
Second  edition. 
14170.  k.  65. 


A    Dictionarjj    English    and    Tamil  .  .  . 

Authorised  by  the  Director  of  Public  Instruction. 
Revised  edition,     pp.  595.      Madras,  1900.      8'^. 

14172.  e.  33. 

FEBEIRA  (Don  Francisco).  ^(7^^^&\)s3eveSlssr 
ei}L^ibeini_uu^Ln.  [Tirutalaivillin  vari  -  nadai- 
padam.  Devotional  songs  for  Catholic  pilgrims  to 
the  sanctuary  of  Talavilla.]  pp.  8.  luirLpuuiressrin 
[Jaffna,']  1893.     8°.  14170.  c.  24.(7.) 

PERIODICAL  PUBLICATIONS. 

Bombay. 

The   Indian   Antiquary.      A  journal    of  oriental 
research  in  archaeology,  history,  literature,  lan- 
guages, philosophy,  religion,  folk-lore,  elc.    Bom- 
hay,  1872,  etc.     4°.  14096.  e. 
In  ^progress. 


Chidambaram. 

eoj;^  siS) ^^ir  etc.      [Brahma-vidya.      A  monthly 

journal    of    literature,    in    Sanskrit    and    Tamil. 

Edited  by  K.  R.  Srinivasa  Dikshitar.]    S^ihuiriJa 

aj)j.j>ISir  [Chidambaram,  1886,  etc.]      4°. 

14096.  dd.  3. 
In  progreiH  f 


Jaffna. 

The  e-^tu^irjrstns  [Udaya-tarakai].  —  Morning 
Star.  Vol.  V.  (-xv.) . . .  Devoted  to  education,  litera- 
ture, and  religion,  etc.  [In  Tamil  and  English.] 
Jaffna,  1845-1855.     Fol.  14172.  k.  4. 

Kandy. 

^iresr^uin.  [Nana-dlpam.  A  monthly  magazine 
for  Muhammadans.]  Edited  .  ,  .  by  M.  C.  Siddi 
Lebbe.     vol.  i.,  pts.  1,  5.     Colombo,  1892,     8^ 

14173.  b.  37. 

Madras. 

jyi5/Bsu  u^i^iBemm  ^  [Abhinava-patrikai.  A 
monthly   literary    magazine.       Edited    by    K.  R. 


Srinivasa  Aiyangar  and  N.  Ramanujacharyar.] 
vol.  i.,  pts.  1-4.      QiFskSoST  [Madras,]  1902.     8°. 

14172.  i.  2. 

Q^'S-iTLQubiresfl.  Desabhimani.  [A  magazine  of 
the  Native  Christian  Improvement  Society.]  vol.  x., 
no.  6.     Madras,  1877.     8°.  14172.  i.  3.(1.) 

Q^Q'TnuairiB  .  .  .  Desopakari  :  an  illustrated 
Tamil  magazine.  Published  by  the  Madras  Branch 
of  the  Christian  Vernacular  Education  Society. 
[Edited  by  F.  Baylis.]  vols,  i.,  iii.,  iv.,  x.  8,  10. 
Nagercoil,  1861-1870.     8°.  14172.  i.  5. 

The  "  Gramathikari  Gazette,"  a  monthly  journal 
in  Tamil  ...  a  great  boon  bestowed  upon  the  Vil- 
lage Officers.  Qjnrmir^siriB  Q<s^L.  .  ..  [Edited] 
by  D.  B.  Parthasarathy  Aiyangar.  (*The  Village 
Officers'  Gazette.)  vol.  i.,  no.  1-7.  Madras,  1903. 
8°.  14172.  i.  3.(2.) 

Apparently  no  more  lias  teen  published. 

^suir3f<!E'3-ir^6!S  ^  [Iha-para-sukha-sadhani.  A 
monthly  magazine  for  literature  and  philosophy.] 
.  .  .  Published  by  K.  Loganatha  Moodaliar.  vol.  i. 
Madras,  1903-1904.     4°.  14172.  k.  5. 

^<ssrui9iPiiUssT ^  [Jana-priyan.  A  monthly  maga- 
zine for  literature  and  science.  Edited  by  K. 
Krushna-sami  Aiyar.]  vol.  i.,  pt.  1 — vol.  ii.,  pt.  2. 
Madras,  1900-1901.     8°.  14172.  i.  19. 

Apparently  no  more  has  been  published. 

(S^  IT  ssr  Q  u  rr  Q  saf) .  e^Q^LCir^irib^^^LSyiLJu^^ifi- 
6in«.  (*Jnana  Bodhini.  A  Tamil  magazine  and 
review  devoted  mainly  to  literature,  science,  philo- 
sophy &  religion.)  [Vol.  1-4,  edited  by  M.  S.  Piinia- 
lihgam  Pillai ;  vol.  5,  6,  edited  by  the  same  and 
V.  G.  Surya-narayana  Sastri  ;  vol.  7-8,  edited 
by  Piirna-lihgam  Pillai.]  vols,  i.-viii.  2.  Madras, 
1897-1905.      8°.  14172.  i.  18. 

The   Light  of  Truth,  or  Siddhanta   Deepika.      A 

monthly  journal  [chiefly  in    English,]   devoted  to 

religion,  philosophy,  literature,  science,  &c.     [E- 

dited  by  J.  M.  Naga-ratnam  Pillai.]  Madras,  1897, 

etc.     4°.  14170.  fEf.  4. 

In  progress. 

The   Madras  Christian  College   Magazine.      New 

series.     1902,  etc.     8°.  P.P.  910.  da. 

In  progress. 


237 


PERIODICAL 


PERIODICAL 


238 


PEKIODICAL   PUBLICATIONS  {continued). 

Madras  (continued). 

u>/r^ir  iS^i^fi.  (The  Woman's  Friend,  in  Tamil, 
"Mathar  Mithiri.")  vol.  i.,  no.  1.  pp.12.  Madras, 
1887.     4°.  14172.1.4. 

^ IT LDu u sfT eiB uQu IT fiLD.  The  Mission  School  Ma- 
gazine, vols.  i.  and  ii.  (iii.  and  iv.).  Nagercoil 
[printed,]  1859-18G1.      16°.  14170.  a.  10,  11. 

o  o  o  (Sj /rear <Ffl-<sj7^ti .    [Nana-sagaram.     A  monthly 

magazine  of   literature  and    philosophy.      Edited 

by  N.  Vedachalam    Pijlai.]       Q^rskSssr    [Madras,^ 

1902,  etc.     8°.  14172.  i.  10. 

In  progress. 

S-esursmLC  eQenisLo  jtj&seM^  Q^^ir i^^tSemm. 
[Siddhanta  -  dlpikai,  or  Unmai-vilakkara.  A 
monthly  magazine  of  literature,  chiefly  of  the 
Saiva  -  siddhantam.  Edited  by  N.  Vedaclialam 
Pillai.]     vol.  i.    Madras,  1897.    4°.      14170.  ffi.  1. 

The  Somaravi.  An  occasional  (*A  quarterly) 
publication  on  Hindu  philosophy  [in  Tamil  and 
English].  Edited  .  .  ,  by  C.  E.  Srinivasaragava- 
charriar  .  .  .  Q en) ir La ir eQ  ^,  vol.  i.,  pts.  1-5. 
Madras,  1895-1896.     Fol.  14170.  ccc.  1. 

The  Viveka  Chintamani.  A  monthly  Tamil 
magazine  &  review,  devoted  to  the  diffusion  of 
general  knowledge  ...  eBQeuaSm^irmesai). .  .Pub- 
lished by  C.  "V.  Swaminatha  Iyer.  vols,  i.-ix. 
Madras,  1892-1901.     4°.  14172.  i.  13. 

The  Voice  of  Progress.  A  monthly  journal 
[in  English,  Tamil,  and  Telugu,]  conducted  by  a 
committee  of  the  Madras  Hindu  Social  Reform 
Association,  vol.  i.,  nos.  1-8.  Madras,  1901-1902. 
8°.  14172.  i.  22. 

lu^irir^^  uir&V'Xiresr  f^  (*Yadhartha  Bhaskaran, 
or  The  Sun  of  Truth.  A  Tamil  magazine  and 
review  mainly  devoted  to  religion,  philosophy, 
sceince  [sic]  and  literature.  Editor:  V.  M.  Swamy.) 
vols.  i. -iii.  J/o«/ra«,  1902-1905.-  8°.  14172.1.7. 
No.  1  of  vol,  ii.  M  wanting, 

Manakudi. 

QirirLCiir^.xirifl  ^  [Gramadhikiiri.  A  monthly 
magazine  for  matters  of  local  government.   Edited 


by  §.  Kodanda-pagi  Tanja-rayar]  vol.  i.,  pta.  1-2. 
Manakudy,  Negapatam  [printed],  1900-1901.      8°. 

14172.  i.  20. 

Pdnano. 

§}iB^  QiB.resT,  "  Hindu  Nasen/'  etc.  (Published 
bi-monthly.)  vol.  i.,  nos.  8-11.  Penang,  1888. 
Fol.  14172.  k.  7.(2.) 

The  Penang  News.  {*  i9^iEi(Q&iir^uiirisA!)  vol.  i., 
nos.  1-3.     Penang,  1897.     Fol.  14172. 1.  1.(3.) 

(5(g)/B(2  eQ^iu  Qs^esreir  [Pinanga-vijaya-keta- 
nan].  (  *  The  "Penang  Standard,"  published 
monthly.)  vol.  ii.,  nos.  1-4,  6-7,  vol.  iii.,  nos.  1-8, 
vol.  iv.,  nos.  1-4.     Penang,  1888-1899.     4°  &  Fol. 

14172.  1.  L(l.) 

fi_6\'«(?/B<F6sr.  The  Olaga  Naisan.  [A  Muham- 
madan  journal.]  Published  every  week.  vol.  i., 
nos.  1-28.     Penang,  1887.     Fol.        14172.  k.  7,(1.) 

Peeak. 

G^G^/rtSLcffssfl.  Thajobimani.  [Tejobhimani. 
A  fortnightly  magazine  for  political,  social,  and 
literary  information.  Edited  by  S.  Ambala-vana 
Pijlai.]  vol.  i.,  no.  1 — vol.  ii.,  no.  i.  Perak, 
^=P/**  [1896]-1897.     Fol.  14172.  L  1,(2.) 

Sinoapore, 

SiBJsna(oiB.3'6Br  .  .  .  This  Tamil  Journal  "  Singai 
Nesan"  is  designed  to  commemorate  the  Jubilee 
of  ,  .  .  the  Queen-Empress  Victoria,  vols,  i.-iii. 
Singapore,  1887-1890.      Fol.  14172.  1.  2, 

WanttTig  vol.  ii.,  nos.  8-9,  51-2,  vol.  iii.,  not.  6,  50-2. 

Seikanoam. 

j-^  euiTiys^  60 e\) IT etS S3p     (Sri  Vani  Vilasini.)     [A 

monthly  magazine  of  literature.     Edited  by  T.  K. 

Bala-subrahmanya  Aiyar.]      Srirangam,  1905,  etc. 

8°.  14172.  m.  1. 

In  progress. 

The  Visisht&dvaitin.    Edited  by  A.  Govindacharya 

of  Mysore.   (SnVangram,  1905,  e<c.   8°.  14170.  eee.  11. 

In  progress. 


Tanjore. 


^iSifiSLD.     [Tamir-agam. 
of   literature  and  science. 


A  monthly  magazine 
Edited  by  T.  Eajam 


239 


PEEIODICAT. 


-PERIYAV-ACHAN 


240 


Aiyangar.]  vol.  i.  ^^em-aF^  \_Tnnjore,']  1905. 
8°.  '  14172.  i,  8. 

TlRUVADI. 

Qeuui^s^m^i^es^s,.  [Siva-bhakti-chandrikai.  A 
monthly  serial  for  the  publication  of  Sanskrit 
and  Tamil  works  bearing  upon  Saiva  theology  and 
ritual,  chiefly  the  Siva-rahasya-khandam  of  the 
Skanda-puranam.  Edited  with  translations  of  the 
Sanskrit  by  Ananta  Vaidya-natha  Sivan.]  ^0- 
euir^  {TiruvadQ  1890-1893.    8°.      14033.  bb.  35. 

Teichinopoli. 

tf@,^sB)«.  [Subodha-parijatani.  A  monthly  maga- 
zine of  literature.  Edited  by  V.  B.  Veukata-raraa 
Sastri  and  T.  S.  Durai-sami  Aiyar.]     Tricliinopoly, 

1907,  etc.     8°.  14172.  i.  12. 

In  progress. 

PERIYA-JIYAR.      See   Aragiya-manavala   Peru- 

MAL. 

PERIYA  NUH  LEBBAI,  Kdyarpattanam.  Qeii^- 
L^jrirassTtii.  [Veda-puranam.  A  poem  on  Muham- 
madan  legends  and  teachings.  Edited  by  Kanii'- 
Ahmad  Makhdiim  Muliammad.]  pp.  v.  138,  i. 
Oa^sir^  1312  [3/(irfras,  1894.]     8°.     14173.  b.  16. 

PERIYA  PARAKALA-SVAMI,  disciple  of  Chandra- 
giri  Veiihaia-desikar.   See  Arvaegal. — Nal-ayiram. 

—  Entire  Canon.  £sJ§^^,»|^S4^S(^  (S^^S^ 
[Divya-prabandha-vyakhyana-ratnavali.  The 
Nal-ayiram,  with  commentary  by  Periya  Parakula- 
svami,]  etc.     1901,  etc.     8°.  14170.  ff.  9. 

See     Aevargal.  —  Nal-ayirara.  —  Tiru- 


vdy-mori.  e^joev^ilGi^iu'^  [Bhagavad-vishayam. 
Being  the  Tiru-vay-mori  with  commentaries, — 
viz.  Periya  Parakala-svami's  Dramida-sruti-tat- 
tvartha-prakasikai  or  Padin-enn'-ayira-padi,  etc.'] 
[1883-1904.]     4°.  14170.  fff.  3. 

PERIY-ARVAR,  also  called  Pattar-piran  and 
ViSHNU-CHiTTAN.  [For  editions  of  the  Tiru-mori 
of  this  saint  included  in  the  editions  of  the  whole 
or  parts  of  the  Nal-ayira-prabandham :]  See  Ae- 
VAROAi.. — Ndl-dyiram. 

PERIYA  SANJiVI-NATHA  SVAMI.  See  Anda- 
rijiDA-VTAKHTANAU.     jy6MTi_i9s33ri_  eQujiriQujir- 


ssTii.  [Anda-pinda-vyakhyanam.  Translated  into 
Tamil  by  "Periya  Sanjivi-natha,"  an  Italian 
Catholic  missionary  to  Ceylon  in  the  18th  century; 
followed  by  Ulaga-pramana-sastram,  a  tract  by 
the  same.]      1874.      12°.  14170.  i.  11. 

PERIYA-SUBBA  REDDIYAR.PaZyanajn.  <>°o  inmoir- 
jTiressB  ^LDLcirSsisr.  (The  Maharani  Ammanei  [,  an 
account  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Victoria  in  amma- 
nai  metre]  .  .  .  with  an  [English  and  Tamil] 
introduction  by  N.  S.  Manikavasaka  Nadar.)  pp. 
iv.  X.  132.     Madras,  1901.     8°.  14172.  b.  7. 

PERIYAV-ACHAN  PILLAI  (Krushna  Suri).  See 
Arvaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — lyar-pd.  ^"-ipun-  ^i^ 
[lyar-pa.  The  Tiruv-asiriyam,  Periya-tiruv-antadi, 
and  Tiruv-tTugutt'-irukkai.  With  commentary 
of  Periyav-achan.]  [1903-1904.]    8°.    14170.  eee.  4. 

See    Arvaegal.  —  Nal-ayiram.  —  lyar-pa. 


o  o  o   QuiBiu    ^0Lo/_.6V.        [Periya- tiru- madal. 
With  commentary  of  Periyav-achan.]   [1905.]    8°. 

14170.  ee.  6.(5.) 

■ See    Arvaegal.  —  Nal-ayiram.  —  lynr-pd. 

oQoQpluj  ^0LDL_sv.     [Siriya-tiru-madal.      With 
commentary  of  Periyav-achan.]      [1905.]      8°. 

14170.  ee.  6.(4.) 

See  Arvaegal.— Nal-ayiram.— J/i«?aZ-(7(/ir((wi. 


000  npse\iii  u9 IT Lo  1^  [Mudal-ayiram.  With  com- 
mentaries by  Periyav-achan  and  others.]  1880- 
1885.     8°.  14170.  f.  9. 

ooo^t^j^ox^   Sll    [Mudal-ayiram. 


Another    edition    of    the    preceding,    in    Telugu 
characters.]      1881-[]886].     8°.  14170.  f.  8. 

■  See  Arvaegal.— Nal-ayiram.— J/Mrfa?-a(/iVam. 


o  °  o  ^nKUUSve\)ir63sr®  t^.,   [Tiru-pall'-andu,    With 
commentary  by  Pcriyav-achan.]      [1870.]      8°. 

14170.  e.  15. 

See  Arvaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — Periya-tiru- 


mori.  °  °  °  QuiBiu^q^Qlo/ti^  ^  [Periya-tiru- 
mori.  With  commentaries  of  Periyav-achau  and 
others.]     1881.     8°.  14170.  f.  7. 

See   Arvaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — Feriya-tiru- 


mori.  o  o  o  ^0dB@j2//5,t£/r6<j3r/_«Lb  ^^  [Tiru- 
kurun-dandakam  and  Tiru-nedun-dandakam.  With 
commentaries  by  Periyav-achan.]      1888.      8°. 

14172.  d.  4, 


241 


PEEIYAV-ACHAN- 


-PERUN-DEVANAR 


242 


PERIYAV-ACHAN  PILLAI  (Kkushna  Sdri)  (con- 
tinued). See  Abvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Tiru-vtiy- 
mori.  o  o  o  B«os^•dE-^o.^y?.  [Tiru-viiy-moji.  With 
commentaries  in  Telugn,  based  on  the  works  of 
Periyav-achan,  etc.]      1902.     8°.  14170.  £f.  10. 

See  Ramanuja.  ^^  •  -  •  X'«§^5,c^si  sii  [Gadya- 


trayam.      With  commentary  by  Periyav-achan.] 
1882.     8°.  14048.  d.  47. 

See  ValmIki.  ^i^  ^eSi/oQeoirmiD.  [Tani- 


slokam.  Stanzas  from  the Ramayanam,  with  glosses 
and  commentary  by  Periyav-achan.]  [1899,  eic] 
8°.  14065.  bbb.  6. 

SeeVlLMiKi.  ^LjiL;ujr^/r/5isw)rj£i.[Abhaya- 


pradana-saram.  Being  VI.  xvii. — xix.  1-9  and  23, 
with  exposition  in  Tamil  by  Periyav-achan.] 
[1891.]     8°.  14060.  c.  32.(1.) 


See   Yamunacharyae. 


^eireniB^iriT 


eioQ^ir^iTLo.      [Alavandar-stdtram.     With   com- 
mentary by  Periyav-achan.]      1878.     8°. 

'  14028.  0.  46. 


1879.      8° 


14028.  b.  52. 


sXr»^5'Jr-sSr»2'    [Manikka-malai.     A  Vaish- 

nava  theological  tract.]  See  Yamunacharyae. 
.^. .  .  .  ^S^"^osb?S'8r^o  »ii  [Prameya-ratnam.]  pp. 
43-61.      [1904.]     8°.  14170.  ee.  6.(3.) 

pK'sSb^Si^a.  [Nigamana-padi.  A  tract  on  two 

devotional  formulae  and  the  *  charama-slokam," 
i.e.  Bhagavad-glta  xviii.  66.]  See  Pillai  Loka- 
CHARYAE.  ^^  •  •  •  ts-^as^'Sss^iSgaf  sjii  [Ashtadasa 
rahasyangal.]      [1905.]      8°.  14170.  eee.  12. 

SSoaSSsJ'^go  Sll    [Paranda-rahasyam.      A 

Sri-vaishnava  treatise.]  pp.  29,  64.  See  Nan- 
JITAE.  o  o  0  w^o^j'Sf'o  oJii  [Atma-vivaham,  e<c.] 
1893.     8°.  14170.  ee.  40. 


uirasruui^    jTrruniriuesaTth.     [Pasura-padi- 

ramayanam.  A  religious  tract  based  on  the  pdsu- 
rams  of  the  Nal-ayira-prabandham.]  pp.  iv.  See 
Nambi  Nayodu.  o  oo  uira-iTLJutf.  irirLDirtuesurLO  ^ 
[Pasura-padi-ramayanam,  efc.]     1903.     12°. 

14170.  d.  46.(4.) 

PERTJ-MAL.     See  Kula-sxkhaba  Peru-ual. 


PERUM  -  B ATTA  -  PULIY  -  tJR  -  NAMBI,    ^eUi-  nagar 

(TlLLAI-NAMBl).       ^(I^&lir  eUfiJiriLj  On  U.IU  IT  IT    fi^sQ- 

^najiri^pLjiriremui.  [Tira-vilaiy-adar-pnranam.  A 
poem  in  1753  stanzas  on  the  legends  of  the  $aiva 
sanctuary  of  Madura,  adapted  from  a  Sanskrit 
Uttara-mahii-purariam.  Edited  with  literary  and 
critical  prefaces,  glossary,  excerpts  from  other 
works,  annotations,  and  index  by  U.  V.  Saminath'- 
aiyar.]  pp.  i.  67,  333,  ii.  Qa^&srhssr  \_Madr<u,'\ 
1906.     8°.  14170.  eee.  17. 

This  work  was  written  before  Saka  1150. 

PERUN-DEVANAR.  See  Buddha-mitran.  <>  <>  <»  effir- 
Qa^iTL^iuLD.  [Vira-soriyam.  With  commentary  by 
Perun-devanar.]      [1881.]     8°.  14172.  f.  12. 


1895.     8°. 


14172.  e.  21. 


Bharata  Venba.    [An  epic  poem.    Udyoga- 

parvam,  in  English,  with  Tamil  commentary  and 
biography.]  [^Qua^mQ^eui^^  uitit^lc.)  See 
Academies,  etc.  —  Madras.  —  University  of  Madras. 
Notes  on  the  Tamil  text,  e<c.  1888.   12°.  14172.  a.  41. 

QuQ^isQ^eu^ir  uirjr^th.    [Bharatam,  Ud- 

yoga-parvam,  256-346.  In  Tamil  and  English, 
with  Tamil  commentary, e<c.]  See  Academies,  etc. — 
Madras. —  University  of  Madras.  Copious  notes,  etc. 
1898.     8°.  14172.  b.  16.(1.) 

QuQ^is(S^eu^iT  UTjT^LD.    [Bharatam, Ud- 

yoga-parvam.]  See  Academus,  etc. — Madras. — 
University  of  Madras.  The  Tamil  text,  etc.  pp.  1- 
15.     1899.     8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(7.) 

QuQ^iQ^eu^rr  uinr^ih.  [Bharatam,  Ud- 

yoga-parvam.  With  notes  and  English  transla- 
tion.] See  Academies,  etc. — Madras. — University 
of  Madras.  University  of  Madras.  Matriculation 
ijxamination,  1900,  etc.    1900.   8°.    14172.  bb.  6.(2.) 

Perundevanar  Bharatam.    Udyoga  Parvam. 

[In  English,  with  Tamil  notes.]  See  Academies, 
etc.  —  Madras. —  University  of  Madras.  Copious 
annotations,  etc.     1900.     8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(3.) 

Perunthevanar  Bharatam.     [Udyoga-par- 

vam.  In  English,  with  Tamil  notes.]  See  Aca- 
demies, etc. — Madras. — University  of  Madras.  Uni- 
versity of  Madras.  Exhaustive  notes,  etc.  1900. 
8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(4.) 

B 


243 


PERUN-GUNEUE-KIEAE- 


-PILLAI  LOKACHAEYAE 


244 


PERUN  -  GUNRUR  -  KIRAE.  s^sstu^itld  u^^. 
[Decade  ix.  Ten  poems  on  the  Chera  king  Ilan- 
Cheral  Irum-borai.]  SeePADiTTU-PATTU.  ooo  uQp- 
^uu^^  ^  [Padittu-pattu.]  pp.  138-157.  1904. 
8°.  14172.  bb.  14. 

PERUN -  KAUSIKANAR,  Perun-gunrur.  mSsou®- 
si^iTLci.  [Malai-badu-gadam,  or  Kuttar-attu-padai. 
A  poem,  forming  no.  10  of  tho  Pattu-pattu,  in 
panegyric  of  a  king  Nannan  and  his  country. 
With  commentary  of  Nachinarkk'-iniyar.]  See 
Pattd-pattu.  u^^uuitlLQ  ^  [Puttu-pattu.J 
pp.  317-372.     1889.     8°.  14172.  d.  10. 

PERU-VAYIIT  MTJLLIYAR.  o  o  o  ^^irnaQsiremeu. 
[Acbara-kovai.  An  ancient  ethical  poem  in  100 
stanzas,  forming  the  13th  of  the  class  of  Kir- 
kanahhu  poems,  with  paraphrase.  With  preface 
by  T.  Selva-kesava-raya  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  6,  46. 
Madras,  1893.     8°.  14172.  a.  29.(3.) 

PETER  (Anne).  Life  of  Rev.  V.  Vethanayagam, 
by  his  daughter  Anne  Peter.  aswti  ;  effffwinVj 
Qeu^iBiriusLct  ^iiiiflesr  ^eQiu  e9(ir)^^iriB^LCi. 
[With  preface  by  T.  Kember.]  pp.  1 35  ;  1  flate. 
Madras,  \B^^.     12°.  14171.  a.  30. 

PETER  (J.  S.).  ^ih^iuir,  ^eviiems,  uitldit  CS^- 
ir lEj .x srfl ^ eir eir  QuiBtu  ^eviuEiaerr.  (The  Great 
Temples  of  India,  Ceylon,  and  Burma.)  pp.  105  ; 
1  plate.   London,  Madras,  1901.    4°.        14171.  c.  6. 

PEYANAR.    Qpixdso.  [MuUai.    Erotic  verses.]    See 

KUDALUR-KIRAR.   «>  o  o  ^SI(^^,MT.SU  ^   [Aih-guru- 

uQru.]     pp.  121-142.     1903.     8°.         14172.  c.  48. 

PEY-ARVAR.  [For  editions  of  the  Tiruv-antadi 
of  this  saint  included  in  the  editions  of  the  whole 
or  parts  of  the  Nal-ayira-prabandham  :]  See  Ak- 
VAEQAL. — Nal-dyiram. 

PHILALETHES,  A.M.  Oxon.     See  Fellowes  (R.). 

PHILIP  (C.Pacil).  meivQmireitSeo  ^iC'S'.  ^f^sffm)- 
ufiCouiBffO  u^iBin.  [a  hymn  of  ten  stanzas  upon 
St.  Anne  of  Maskollai.]  pp.  8.  luiripuutrsssTUj 
[7fl/7ia,]  1891,     32°.  14170.  a.  58.(1.) 

PHILIP  (.J.).  Resemblance  between  Paganism  and 
Roman  Catholicism,  ^ib^ld^  uituljlb^  .s-LnuiB^- 
^uih.  pp.16.  Jo/na,1842.    12°.      14170.  b.  1.(60.) 

PHILIPPI  (Friedrich  Adolph).  SceWiNKELlE.).  A 
brief  Commentary  ...  on  St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  the 


Galatians  [chiefly  based  on  the  work  of  Philippi], 
etc.     1891.     8°.  14170.  c.  36. 

PICHUV-AIYANGAR.  See  Namm'-arvae.  ooo  /Bti- 
LBirLp&iirk^ireomL®.  [Namm'-arvar-talattu.  E- 
dited  by  Pichuv-Ayyangar.]      1900.      8°. 

14170.  ee.  35.(8.) 

PICTET  (Benedict).  SeeEHENius  (C.T.  E.).  Sum- 
mary of  a  Body  of  Divinity  . . .  [abridged  from  the 
works  of  Pictet  and  Dwight],  etc.      1838.      12°. 

14170.  b.  42. 


1845.     12°. 


14170.  b.  43. 


PICTURE  BOOK.  Royal  Coloured  Picture  Book. 
Containing  views  of  remarkable  places,  etc.,  and 
accounts  of  remarkable  people.  en fr &sst i ^ rrib ^ 
Qpm^  uu-ULjisiv^iELCi.  pp.  24;  12 plates.  Ma- 
dras, 1880.     4°.  14172.  k.  3. 

PILLAI  LOKACHARYAR, son  ofVadakku  Tiru-vltU- 
Pillai,  disciple  of  Nam-Billai.  o°  °  ^si^i—tr^uu- 
jrm)ffivu-iEi6Bm.  [Ashtadasa  rahasyangal.  18  trea- 
tises on  Vaishnava  theology,  viz.  the  Mumukshu- 
padi,  Tattva-trayam,  Artha-panchakam,  Vachana- 
bhiishanam,  Archir-adi,  Prameya-sekharam,  Pra- 
panna-paritranam,  Sara-sangraham,  Samsara-sam- 
rajyam,  Nava-ratna-malai,  Nava-vidha-samban- 
dham,  Yadruchchhika-padi,  Paranda-padi,  Sriyah- 
pati-padi,  Tattva-sekharam,  Tani-dvayain,  Tani- 
charamam,  and  Tani-pranavam.  Edited  by  A.  K. 
Krushnam-acliaryar  and  M.  K.  Srinivasacharyar. 
Second  edition.]     pp.  296.     Madras,  1889.     8°. 

14170.  f.  12. 

Aj  . .  .  ^?!'5Sb(5'S^acOMS  . .  .  w^Jjyj^sj^^ga^SS. 

[Ashtadasa  rahasyangal.  Preceded  by  Periyav- 
achan  Pillai's  Nigaraana-padi.  Edited  by  A.  M. 
Srisaila-nathar.]  pp.  ii.  112,  220.  '^^^^'^^•f» 
[Madras,  1905.]     8°.  14170.  eee.  12. 

ooo  npaptUi^-nLJUi^  (^   [Mumukshu-padi. 

A  SrI-vaishnava  theological  work.  With  the  com- 
mentary Tiru-mantrartham  by  Periya-jiyar  and  a 
gloss  by  Embav-ayyangar .  Edited  by  A.  K.  Krush- 
nam-acharyar.]     Q^resrSssr  [Madras,}  1889.     8°. 

14170.  f.  17. 

Incomplete,  containing  only  pp.  1-32. 

0  0  0  npnpOh^-aUUt^lLjLB  .  .  .  ^ Q^Ld K ^ iriT IT ^ - 

^QiMesr^aiLoeuiuirituirisQ/^ui.  [Mumukshu-padi. 
With   the   commentary  styled   Tiru-mantrarthaiu 


243 


PILLAT  LOKACHARYAR- 


-PILLAI   LOKAM-JIYAR 


246 


of  Periya-jlyar  (Ajagiya-manavala  Peru-mal)  and 
glosses  by  §uddha-sattvain  Dodd'-ayyangar  and 
Suddlia-sattvam  Embav-ayyangiir.  Edited  by  Ch. 
K.  Tiru-venkaticharyar.]  pp.  ii.  188.  Q^s^mSsnT 
[Madras,]  1890.      8°.  14170.  f.  18. 

Mumuksbuppadi  or  Rahasya-traya,  or  The 


way  of  the  seeker  of   salvation.      [With  Periya- 
jiyar's   commentary.      Translated   into    English.] 

1905,  etc.  See  Pekiodical  Publications. — Sriran- 
gam.     The  Visishtadvaitin,  etc.     vol.  i.,  no.  2,  etc. 

1906,  etc.     8°.  14170.  eee.  ll.(vol.  1,  etc.) 

In  progress. 

©«osr'cSsi)e;6"g8o9oSi  «J«Jg,^,atioS,  ©.JJeaoJ;-  .  .  .  ^^lSl. 
fJ5T-9'55j»six)P§'^    e58i?i^^dE«Jsr'§j)j'§^S.        [Tattva- 

trayam.  A  treatise  on  the  three  categories  of 
the  Visishtadvaita  philosophy.  With  a  commen- 
tary by  Aragiya-manavalar.  Edited  by  M.  A. 
Ayvar  Tirumalai  Ayyangar,  R.  A.  Damodara 
Aragiya-singar  Acharyar,  and  A.  K.  Krushnam- 
acharyar.]  pp.  ii.x.  194;  2  plates.  ^<s  [Madras, 
1875.]     8°.  14170.  f.  24. 


O 

nsr-^sij^lSxip^^  t5&9^^cS«J  •jp'g^j'giS'S.  [Tattva- 
trayam.  With  the  commentary  of  Aragiya-mana- 
valar. Together  with  a  Telngu  translation  of 
both  text  and  commentary  by  Para-vastuVenkata- 
ranga-natha  Svami.]  pp.  ii.  10,  232  ;  1  jdate. 
^^3^^a  os^oV  [MatZros,  1904.]    8°.      14170.  ff.  11. 


Tattva-traya  or  Aphorisms  on  the  Three 


Verities,  Soul,  Matter  and  God  .  .  .  translated 
[with  annotations  based  chiefly  on  the  commen- 
tary of  Manavala  Ma-muni]  by  Sri-Parthasarathy 
Aiyangar.     pp.  viii.  237.     Madras,  1900.     8°. 

14170.  ee.  17. 


^ 


Lf^ej.2Jm^-S,S!^6siirQfiUi 


eu uj  IT  fiiiu  IT  IB  OP Lo;  [Vachana-bhiishanara.  A  trea- 
tise on  the  theology  of  the  Tengalai  Vaishnava 
church.  With  a  commentary  by  Ajagiya-mana- 
valar.  Edited  by  A.  K.  Krushnam-iicharyar  and 
M.  K.  Srinivasacharyar.]  pp.317.  Jlfarfra«,  1879. 
8°.  14172.  b.  10. 


ooo lu^K^jTUjreussaTujruireuui.  [Yatindra- 


of  Pijlai  Lokacharyar  and  Afagiya-manavala  Ma- 
muni,  ascribed  to  "PiUai  Lokarya  Jiyar."  Edited 
by  T.  Sathakopa-ramanujacharyar.]  pp.  124. 
Qo'&srSsir  [Madras,]  1907.     8°.  14170.  ff.  23. 

The  worlt  begins  with  the  birth  of  Pillai  Lohlchiiryar  and 
his  younger  brother  Aragiya-manavalu  Peru-mal  !•.  "'"' 
proceeds  (p.  28)  to  the  birth  in  SaJea  1292  of  the  famous 
"  Yattndra-pravanar"or"Saumya-jumatn"Aragiya-maiui- 
vfifa  Peru-miil  it.  {son  of  Tigara-kidandiln  Tiru-navir'- 
udaiya  Biran  Tiitar  Annar  Aiyar,  and  grandson  of  Kottur 
Aragiya-marmvala  Peru-miil  Pillai  or  Kollikavala-diisar, 
the  disciple  of  Pillai  LokiXchhryar). 

PILLAI  LOEAU-JiTAB.      See  Akagiya-manavala 

Peku-mal.  •^  °  °  lu^irirsi  eQiJauv^.  [Yati-raja- 
vimsati.  With  commentary  by  Pillai  Lokam- 
jiyar.]     [1884.]       12°.  14028.  b.  63.(1.) 


pravana-prabhavam.      A  panegyrical  biography 


See  Araoita-manavala  Peru-mal.   oooosaB- 

xr'2it)o9&.  [Yati-raja-vimsati.  With  commentary 
of  Pillai  Lokam-jiyar.]    [1904.]    8°.     14028.0.86. 

See  Arvargal.  —  Nal-ayiram. —  Mudal-ayi- 

ram.  ooo  Qp^eviruQinh  ^  [Mudal-ayiram.  With 
commentaries  by  Pillai  Lokam-jiyar  and  others.] 
1880-1885.      8°.       .  14170.  f.  9. 


o  o  o  sioeJir'aMJJ'  sii     [Mudal-ayiram. 

Another    edition,  in  Telugu  characters.]      1881- 
[1886.]     8°.  14170.  t  8. 

See  Arvaroal. — Nal-ayiram. — Periya-tiru- 

mori.     o  o  o  QuBtu^QTjQinTLfi    t^    [Periya-tiru-' 
moji.      With  commentaries  of  Lokam-jiyar   and 
others.]      1881.      8°.  14170.  f.  7. 

See  Arvakgal. — Nal-ayiram. — Periya-tiru- 

mori.       o  o  o  ^0«(^^/B^/r6iari_«iii    ^     [Tiru- 

kurun-dandakam  andTiru-nedun-dandakam.  With 
commentaries  by  Lokam-jiyar.]      1888.     8°. 

14172.  d.  4. 


See  ViLAN-JOLAi  Pillai.    <>  »  »  ewu^airen^ 

^    [Sapta-gathai.     Together  with  a  commentary 
by  Pillai  Lokam-jlyar.]  [1882.]  16°.      14172.  a.  9. 


o  o  o  ^!U6\}<3=ir^^    eutuiriiutrmui.      [lyal- 


sattu-vyakhyanam.  An  explanation  of  the  con- 
cluding verses  of  the  Nal-ayiram.]  See  Arvaroal. 
— Nal-ayiram. — lyat-pa.  ooo  ^iriruiirjp^  jgnp- 
pm^ir^.  [Ramanuja-niitt'-antadi.]  pp.  101- 
117.     [1905.]     8°.  14170.  ee.  6.(6.) 


ooo  jriTLCiirjpSiiriTUJ^&iiU'riflein^.     [Rama- 


nujarya-divya-charitai.       A    life    of    Riimanuja. 


247 


PILLAI   PEEU-MAI^ 


-PILLAI  TIRUMALAI 


248 


Edited  by  Ch.  K.  Tiru-venkatacharyar.]  pp.  301. 
^QT)&ieoiSaQaesS  [Triplicane^  1886.      8°. 

14170.  f.  11. 

PILLAI  PERTJ-MAL  AIYATTGAR  (Aeaqtta-mana- 
vala-dasae)  .  [Life.]  See  Venkata-eama  Aiyan- 
GAR,2'.  eQ &0 s9i Lj ^ ,gir JT ir  ...  ■s' ifl ^ ^ ir ■r  <s0««tD. 
(Biographical  Sketch  of  Villiputturer  &  Pillai 
Perumal,  etc.)     1904.     12°.  14171.  a.  48.(2.) 


^'^i—Ui^sruK^LD,     [Ashta-prabandham. 


Eight  Vaishnava    devotional   poems,    viz.    Tiruv- 

aranga-kalambakairijTiruv-ararigattu  ma]ai,Tiruv- 

arangatt'  antadi,  Sriranga-nayakar-usal,  Aragar- 

antadiy  Tiru-venkata-malai,   Tiru-venkatatt'    an- 

tadi,   and    Nutt'-ettu-tiru-padiy-antadi.      Edited 

byK.  Rama-sami  Nayudu.    With  a  preface  by  Kal- 

kulam  Kuppu-sami  Mudaliyar.]    8  pts.    Q.a'ekSssr 

[Madras,]  1904.      12°.  14170.  dd.  1. 

Each  poem  has  a  separate  title-page,  dated  1903.     The 
volume  forms  no.  2  of  the  Tamir-kavi-malai. 


^(r^Lc>ireQ(i^i^Q<FirSei)L[:iSsO    ^fpajr  m^ir^ 


^  [Aragar-antadi.  Songs  in  honour  of  the 
Vaishnava  sanctuary  of  Sholingarh.  Edited  by 
Tiru-venkatachala  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  18.  Q<rekSsBr 
ueu    [Madras,  1874.]       16°.  14172,  a.  20.(8.) 

.^pQpL-®^  ^0uu^  tuiE^ir^  ^  [Niitt'- 


ettu-tiru-padiy-antadi.  A  religious  poem  on  the 
108  Vaishnava  sanctuaries.  With  a  life  of  the 
author  by  T.  Govinda  Pillai.  Edited  by  Tiru- 
venkatachala  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  iv.  24.  Qs^ekSsisr 
usu   [Madras,  1874.]      16°.  14172.  a.  20.(1.) 

QmirvSpsecinuaiLn  (sresr^ijixi  ^nheujTiBma- 

a&LiLCiuaiM  1^  [Tiruv-aranga-kalambakam,  or  Ko- 
yir-kalambakam.  A  series  of  poems  in  different 
metres  on  the  Vaishnava  sanctuary  at  Srirangara. 
Edited  by  Tiru-venkatachala  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  39. 
Oa^sOTSsar  \J^Qpa   [Madras,  1874.]      16°. 

14172.  a.  20.(6.) 

QaiTii9pa<5\i{hus>Ln  -  (srmSl^p   ^cmeiiirmi- 

asmeOLnuaLD  ^  [Tiruv-aranga-kalambakam. 
With  a  commentary.  Edited  by  Tandalam  Subba- 
raya  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  72.  Qsug^/rsiriij  [Madras, 
1879.]     8°.  14172.  c.  9. 


QsmiSeom^ir^  er&sresuLc  ^Q^eiiinEia^aiB- 


^"'^  ^  [Tiruv-arangatf  antadi,  or  Koyil-antadi. 
A  religious  poem  on  the  Vaishnava  sanctuary  of 


Srirangam.  Edited  by  Tiru-venkatachala  Muda- 
liyar.]   p-p.  20.  0:3=631  Sssr  iLj 611  [Madras,  187 b.]    16°. 

14172.  a.  20.(5.) 

LDirSso  ^  [Tiruv-arangattu  malai,  or  Koyin-raalai. 
A  religious  poem  in  honour  of  the  sanctuary  of 
Srirangam.  Edited  by  Tiru-venkatachala  Muda- 
liyar.] pp.  20.  Q<F&srSs3r  tLf'SU  [Madras,  1876.] 
16°.  14172.  a.  20.(4.) 

^(m0uirikiiB^^ir3'pj£l QRiBiTLDLD   ^   [Tiruv- 

arangatt'  usat-tiru-namam,  or  Sirahga-nayakar- 
iisal.  A  swinging-song  for  the  service  of  Vishnu 
at  Srirangam.  Followed  by  another  swinging- 
song  called  Siranga-nayakiyar-usal,  for  the  service 
of  Lakshml,  by  Koneriy-appan  Aiyangar.  Edited 
by  Tiru-venkatachala  Mudaliyar.]  pp.20.  0<FsJr- 
Sssr  ILI6U  [Madras,  1875.]      16°.       14172.  a.  20.(7.) 

^Qfj(Ss>JiW:Xi_LDrr8sc  ^  [Tiru-venkata-malai. 

A  century  of  verses  on  the  Vaishnava  sanctuary 
at  Tripati.  Edited  by  Tiru-venkatachala  Mu- 
daliyar.] pp.  20.  O^osr&ir  \j^(Lps  [Madras, 
1874.]      16°.  14172.  a.  20.(2.) 

o  o  o  ^a^QsuEisL-LDirdsO.       [Tiru-venkata- 


malai.  With  a  commentary  by  P.  N.  Raja-gopala 
Mudaliyar.]  pp.  ii.  40.  i9jrLDir^  [Madras,  1879.] 
8°.  14172.  c.  25. 


(J^  .  .  .  ^(i^Q<siimisi_LDtrdso  Qpedin.    [Tiru- 


venkata-malai.    Edited  by  K.  Rama-sami  Nayudu.] 
pp.  16.      Qa^mZser  [Madrasi\  1903.      12°. 

14170.  d.  4.(1.) 

^Q^QeuiEisi^^^iB^tr^.      [Tiru-venkatatt^ 


antadi.  A  religious  poem  on  the  Vaishnava  sanc- 
tuary of  Tripati.  Edited  by  Tiru-venkatachala 
Mudaliyar.]  pp.18.  Qs^&srSsur  ueu  [Madras, 1874.] 
16°.  14172.  a.  20.(3.) 

(-^   .   .   .  ^QF/QeniBSL-^^iB^ir^   qpevLD. 

[Tiru-venkatatt'  antadi.  Edited  by  K.  Riima-sami 
Nayudu.]    pp.16.    Qa^&srBssr  [Madras,]  190^.    12°. 

14170.  d.  4.(2.) 

PILLAI  TIRUMALAI  NAMBI,  son  of  Periya  Tiru- 
malai  (TiEn-KUEDQAi-piBAN  Pillan).  See  Aevae- 
GAL. — Nal-ayiram. — Tiru-vdy-mozi.  e^ojocii^flGi^- 
lijf  II  [Bhagavad-vishayam.  Being  the  Tiru-vily- 
mori  with  commentaries — viz.  Pillan's  Ar'-ayira- 
padi,  etc.]      [1883-1904.]     4°.  14170.  fff.  3. 


249 


PILLAN- 


-PONN'-ODUVAR 


250 


FILLAN.     See  Pillai  Tikumalai  Nambi. 

PINB'-AEAGIYA  PEEU-MAL  JIYAR.  o  o  o  (-,5(5- 
^Jirli>L/J•/rL/ir(J/r6u^i.  [Guru-parampara-prabbavam. 
A  collection  of  legends  bearing  on  the  leaders  of 
the  southern  Vaishnava  church.  Edited  by  Chitra- 
kiitam  Kandadai  Tiru-venkatacharyar.]  pp.  233. 
Q^^Sosr  [Madras,']  1892.      8°.  14170.  i.  29. 

o  0  o  ^QrftQuruut^  (^Q^ujnhujrirujrufreuiJa 

^  [Guru-parampara-prabhavam.  A  new  edition, 
with  a  commentary.  Edited  by  S.  Krushnam- 
acharyar,  V.  M.  Gopala-krushnam-acharyar,  and 
V.  M.  Srinivasa  Appangar  Svami.]  pp.  vii.  248, 
9.      Qs'mSssr  uiriTueu  [Madras,  1906.]      8°. 

14170.  ff.  22. 

u^ . .  .euirir^^irLDirSeii.  [Vartta-malai.  Pre- 
cepts and  homilies  upon  the  beliefs  and  practices 
of  the  Tengalai  Vaishnavas.  Edited  by  Ch.  K. 
Tiru-venkatacharyar  and  A.  K.  Krushnam-achar- 
yar.]  pp.  192.  Q.s^esrSssrmsir  [Madi-as,^  1882. 
8°.  14172.  d.  3. 

PI^OALAR,  son  of  Bivdharar.  °  °  °  iQiEiaecihem^- 
Qium^LCi  i9iEi'SevS'Ses3rQ.  [Pingala-nighaiitu, 
or  Pingalandai.  A  lexicon  in  10  sections,  based 
upon  that  of  Divakarar.  With  a  commentary  by 
Virakshimangalam  T.  Sivaii  Pillai.  Edited  by  the 
latter  and  T.  K.  Subba-raya  Chettiyar.]  pp.  4,  415, 
xxviii.  ii.     Q^esrSssr  [Madras,]  1890.     8°. 

14172.  f.  14. 

PmHOCZ  (William  Henry).  An  Analysis  of 
Ecclesiastical  History.  ^0.y<y«B3 i_/^<iF;fl^^ir  fflff(g)- 

eSemt [Abridged  from  the  work  of  Pinnock,  and 

containing  the  history  of  the  first  three  centuries.] 
pp.  328.     Nagercoil,  1856.      12°.  14170.  b.  37. 

PIEEIRA.      See  Pereiea. 

PIE  MUHAMMAD.      See  Muhammad,  Fir. 

PIUS  lX.,Fope  [Giovanni  Maria  Giovanni  Battista 
PiETEo  Pelleorino  Isidoro  Mastai-Ferretti]  .  gee 
Brito(C.).  ^^u^itld  u^^mir^  ...  s^fl^^iriii. 
[Life  of  Pius  IX.]      1892.      8°.  14170.  c.  44. 

PGHN'-AMBALA-DASAE,  of  Pddapujai  AmbalaW 
adum  Svdmi's  Foundation,  Chidambaram.  ^sv- 
SsoS'Ssu^iTLCtQ^eni^ifi  ^q^gQ jriL shield essf^LoirSe^ 
^(i^iBfrinireu&f).  [Tillai-siva-kama-saundari-tiruv- 
ira^tai-mani-nialai  and  °tiru-namavali.    Hymns  on 


the  cult  of  $iva  and  his  consort  at  Chidambaram.] 
pp.  ii.  8.  S^ihujTua  iDsiruijS  [Chidambaram,  1895.] 
12°.  14170.  d.  32.(2.) 

PONN'-AMBALA  GUEIT,  of  Vruitdchalam.  See  VIka 
Pillai.  ooo  eui^sSiuir  i^iriresuTiJa  ^  [Vanniyar- 
puranam.    Edited  by  Ponn'-ambalar.]     1905.    8°. 

14172.  bb.  17. 

PONN'-AMBALA  KAVI-EAYAE,  Selai.  See  Ma- 
dan  a-kam  a- raj  an.  m^esrmiru^inr^esTasin^  ^ 
[Madana-kama-rajan-kathai.  Edited  by  Ponn'- 
ambalar.]      [1855.]     8°.  14170.  k.  17. 

PONN'-AMBAIA  PILLAI,  Nallur  ?.    See  Kalidasa. 

^n-r^euLOiS'TLh.  [Raghu-vamsam.  Edited  by 
Ponn'-ambalar.]      1887.      8°.  14172.  b,  33. 

See  PuKANAS. — Skanda-purdnam.     ^(i^i- 

Q<s^3'ajrinSemL0.  [Tiru-ketlsvara-mahimai.  E- 
dited  with  translation,  etc.,  by  Ponn'-ambalar.] 
[1891.]     8°.  14170.  e.  41.(2.) 


-  See  Vedanta-subeahmanta  Pillai.     lo^JT- 
iLjiiretssTLD.    [Mayiira-giri-puranam.  With  para- 
phrase by  Ponn'-ambalar.]   1885.    8°.    14170.6.66. 

■      See      VlLLIPtJTTIJRAR.        o  o  o  IDSSiruirjTfl   ^ 

[Maha-bharatam,  Adi-parvam.  With  interpreta- 
tion by  Ponn'-ambalar.]    [1897.]    8°.    14172.  d.  18. 

[1898.]     8°.  14172.  d.  19. 

PONN'-AMBALA  SVAMI,  Kovilur.      See  Krushna 

MisRA.  (J^  .  .  .  Qi-ciUj(^(^rr6sr68errS'Xih.  [Mey- 
nana-vilakkam.  Edited  by  Ponn'-ambalar.]  1898. 
8°.  14172.  c.  27. 


See  Tandava-raya-murtti  Svami.  <»  »  o  ema- 

eueveQiu  meuii^iJa  ^  [Kaivalya-nava-nitam.  With 
commentary  styled  Tattvartha-dipam  by  Ponn'- 
ambalar.]     1898.     8°.  14170.  ee.  9. 

PONNAVAN.     «(g).^6V.    [Kana-niil.   An  ancient 

poem  in  30  quatrains  on  oneiromancy.    Edited  by 

R.  Raghav'-aiyangar.]  pp.7.  SeePuDAN-siNDANAB. 

^ssfiiu^   iBirpu^   ^     [Iniyadu  nar-padu,  etc.] 

1903.     8°.  14172.  bb.  3.(7.) 

Forms  no.  2  of  the  Sen-damir-prachuram.  The  rutme  of 
the  author  it  that  given  in  the  text,  v.  SO,  which  ajppareritly 
deacribea  him  as  son  of  Oanapura-devan. 

PONN'-ODUVAE,  Tiruvavadudurai  ?.  See  SEkki- 
Rar.  o  =  o  ^(iFis^irssr^txiuiB^  . . .  ujjiresir&i^ssrLb, 
[Tiru-  nana-  sambandha-  m  urtti  -  puraua- vachanam . 
Abridged  by  Ponn'-5duvar.]      1900.     S". 

14170.  e.  47.(10.) 


251 


PONNU-SAMI- 


-POPE 


252 


PONNU-SAMI  MTTDALIYAR,  Chidambaram.  See 
PtJGARENDi.  o  o  o  ueneiriOairtf-LDfT^,  [Pavala- 
kodi-malai.     Edited  by  Ponnu-sarai.]     1885.     8°. 

14172.  b.  28. 

PONNIT-SAMI  NADAB,,   A.K.      utrsami^\Li(^e^  e9- 

etr-iiSLD,    [Pandiya-kula-vilakkam.    An  account  of 

the  race  of  the  Pandiyan  kings.    Edited  by  Bala- 

subrahmanya  Nattar.       Second  edition.]      pp.  44. 

Qe^^Sssr  [Madras,]  1899.     12°.       14170.  g.  17.(2.) 

The  Shanars  or  Toddy-drawer  caste,  to  which  the  writer 
belongs,  claim  descent  from  these  kings. 

PONNU-SAMI  PILLAI,  Trisirapuram  M.  Kama- 
latchi.  A  novel  .  .  .  dedicated  to  the  Tamilians, 
with  an  introduction  in  English  and  Tamil  by  .  . . 
T.  Balasundara  Mudaliar  Avergal.  {*aLDSVfrai^ 
s^iB^^jric.)     pp.  19,  327.     Madras,  1903.      8°. 

14171.  a.  50.(2.) 

PONNU-SAMI  PILLAI,  V.A.  See  Govinda-sami 
Upadhyayar  and  Ponnu-sami  Pillai.  °°°  ■fevsviru 
6\) IT su esafl .      Sallapa  Lavany.      [1893.]      8°. 

14170.  e.  47.(2.) 

POOB  (Daniel).  The  Notification,  or  Scripture 
Parables  .  .  .  QeiJ^QmrrL^  .  .  .  .j)//6leQ^^so.  Third 
edition,  pp.  12.  Jaffna,  1844.  12°.     14170.  b.  1.(47.) 


The  Search  after  Truth 


S- 6SSr  &S)  LD  IB  IT  L 


t_(i.  [A  tract  against  Romanism.]  Second  edition, 
pp.  12.      Jaffna,  1842.      12°.  14170.  b.  1.(32.) 

POPE  (Geoege  Uglow).  See  Aitanak-idanae. 
Extracts  from  the  . . .  "Parra-porul  Venba-Malai," 
and  the  "  Purra-nanniirru.^^  By  .  .  .  G.  U.  Pope. 
1899.      8°.  Ac.  8820/3  &  2110.  e,  f. 


See   Bible.  —  New   Testament.  —  Gospeh. 


\_Mattliew.]  Our  Blessed  Lord's  Sermon  on  the 
Mount  ...  in  Tamil  .  .  .  with  a  vocabulary  .  .  . 
grammatical  praxis  and  .  .  .  tables  ;  by  .  .  .  G.  U. 
Pope.     1860.     8°.  3068.  cc.  11. 

See  Nal-adiyar.      o  »  »  iBireviy.tuirir.      The 

Naladiyar  .  .  with  introduction,  translation,  and 
notes  ...  a  concordance  and  lexicon  .  .  .  by 
. . .  G.  U.  Pope.      1893.      8°.  14172.  d.  12. 


See  Surya-naeayana  Sastei.    Tani-pafura- 

togai  . . .  With  English  echoes  by  .  .  .  G.  TJ.  Pope, 
etc.      1901.      12°.  14172.  a.  28. 


POPE  (Geoege  Uglow)  (continued).  See  Tiru-mueai. 
—  Tiru-vdchalcam.  A  few  hymns  of  Manikka 
Vachaka  and  Tayumanavar.  Translated  by  .  .  . 
G.  U.  Pope.      1897.     8°.  14170.  ee.  12.(2.) 


See   TiEU-MaRAi.  —  Tiru-vdchakam.       The 

Tiruva9agam  .  .  .  with  English  translation,  intro- 
ductions, and  notes  ...  a  summary  of  the  life 
and  legends  of  the  sage,  with  appendices  illus- 
trating .  .  .  the  (^aiva  Siddhilntam  ...  By  ... 
G.  U.  Pope.      1900.      8°.  14170.  ff.  7. 

See  TiE0-VALi,uvAR.    ^(!^euerr(ef^&JiBinu^iT 

.  .  .  P0«(5/DOT.  The  'Sacred'  Kurral  . .  .  With 
.  .  .  translation,  notes  .  .  .  and  concordance.  By 
. .  .  G.  U.  Pope.     1886.     8°.  14172.  c.  40. 

Introductory  Tamil  Grammar.  ^iSip  ^evi- 

ae33r,^pa(T^<i'Xe9^sSe!nL-.  Second  edition, 
pp.  39.      Madras,  1846.      16°.        14172.  h.  40.(1.) 

[Fifth  edition.]       pp.  34.      Madras,  1855. 

16°.  14172.  h.  39.(1.) 

A  larger  Grammar  of  the  Tamil  language 

in  both  its  dialects ;  to  which  are  added  the  Nannul, 
Yapparungalam,  and  other  native  authorities ; 
with  commentary,  copious  exercises  .  .  .  and  an 
analytical  index,  etc.  Second  edition.  (*Pope's 
Third  Tamil  Grammar  .  .  .  ^eo<s<seisiirj^e\}.)  2  pts. 
Madras,  1858-1859.     8°.  14172.  h.  81. 


A  Tamil  Prose  Reading-book  ;  or  Com- 
panion to  the  Handbook,  in  five  books,  efc.  Madras, 
1859.      8°.  14172.  h.  76. 

Contains  only  bJcs.  i.-iii. 

A  first  Catechism  of  Tamil  Grammar  .  .  . 


with  an  English  translation  by  .  .  .  D.  S.  Herrick 
and  English  notes  by  the  author.  {*^LSip 
^evidssm  eQ^eSletnL^.)  (*A  Catechism  of  Tamil 
Grammar,  no.  ii.)    2  pts.    0«/brc^,  1895-1905.     8°. 

12906.  m. 

Pope's  Second  Catechism  of  Tamil  Grammar. 

^iBip  ^e\)aa6is3T  eS ie3) s9 sm L^ .  Sixth  edition. 
pp.97.  Public  Instruction  Press  :  Madras,  1858. 
12°.  14172.  h.  53. 

— ; —  [Sixth  edition.]  pp.  88.  American  Mission 
Press:   Madras,  18b8.    16°.  14172.  h.  39.(2.) 

A   Handbook  of   the    Ordinary  Dialect  of 

the   Tamil   Language.       Seventh    edition    [of    A 


253 


POSTAI^ 


-PUGAEENDI 


264 


Tamil  Handbook].  (*Part  v.  A  Tamil  Prose 
Reader  adapted  to  tbo  Handbook.)  5  pta.  Osr/ord, 
1904-1906.      8°.  2056.  b. 


A  Tamil  Poetical   Anthology,  with   gram- 

naatical  notes  and  a  vocabulary.  /SLSyp^Q'Fiu- 
ttyL- «6Uiiu«to,  [Second  edition.]  pp.  xviii.  220. 
Madras,  1859.      8^  14172.  b.  46. 

POSTAL  GUIDE.  Postal  Guide,  ^u/reo  sw^eu/E/asrr. 
[Published  by  Devakottai  M.  P.  Paraniy-appa 
Chetti.]  pp.27.  Singapore,lQ04.  8°.      14172.  i.  23. 

POITLLE  (Mkbidas).     See  Marita-das  Pillai. 

POYQAIYAR.  Kalavali  or  The  Battle-field.  [A 
poem  in  praise  of  the  Chola  king  Sen-gannan, 
forming  no.  4  of  the  Kir-kanakku  poems.  Text 
with  translation  by  V.  Kanaka-sabhai  Pillai.] 
1889.  See  Periodical  Pcblications.  —  Bombay. 
The  Indian  Antiquary,  etc.  vol.  xviii.,  pp.  259- 
265.      1872,  etc.     4°.  14096.  e.  (vol.  18.) 

POYGAIY-ARVAR.  [For  editions  of  the  Tiruv- 
antadi  of  this  saint  included  in  the  editions  of 
the  whole  or  parts  of  theNal-ayira-prabandham  :] 
See  Arvaroal. — Ndl-dyiram. 

POYYA-MGRI PTJLAVAE.  jS(^etr>,3-eiiires3ri^  Q^rr- 
emeuQpsvLO  mn poaeS a  its' mintS  .jif^uQuirQ^srr- 
eQsnix^^pSeM'iSaJLDirsLJ  QumuiuirQinirL^  - 
L^eoeuir  ^(u/D_(rS?iu^  .  .  .  e-eniru^L^&sr  [Tanjai- 
vanan-koviii.  A  poem  in  425  stanzas,  illustrating 
the  rules  for  expressing  erotic  sentiment  given 
in  Nar-kavi-rfija  Nambi's  Aga-porul-vilakkam. 
With  commentary  by  Kunrattur  Ashtavadhani 
Sokk'-appa  Nilvalar.  Edited  by  T.  Teyva- 
sikhamani  Mudaliyar  and  T.  Shanmukham  Pijlai.] 
pp.  iii.  ii.  275,  iv.     Q^reisrSssr  [Madras,]  1893.    8°. 

14172.  b.  63. 

PEANATARTIHARA  SIVANAR,  P.  A.      •sloujib^. 

«P(5  Lj^oj  fillip  iBiri^aia.    (Damayanti.     Anew 

Tamil   drama    [on   the   epic    legend].)     pp.  xvii. 

168;   \  plate.    Q^^2siit  [Madras,]  1902.     12°. 

14170.  1.  55. 

Form*  "  Gem  ii."  in  the  teriet  "  The  Aviklet  of  Sarada  " 
(Na  -magal  -ijila/mbu) . 

PRICE  {Sir  John  Frederick)  .  See  Akanda-ranqa 
PitLAi.  The  Private  Diary  of  Ananda  Ranga 
Pillai  . .  .  Translated  .  .  .  and  edited  by  Sir  J.  F. 
Price,  etc.     1904,  etc.     8°.  14171.  e.  4. 


PUDAN-SENDANAR.  ^e^iu^  mirpuai  QPW- 
Qpuj  S-emaiLjLo,  mr^jBiT^LCi,  [Iniyadu  nar-padu. 
A  series  of  41  quatrains,  forming  the  5th  of  the 
kir-kanakku  poems  of  the  last  Madura  sangham, 
with  prose  paraphrase.  Followed  by  Kana-niil, 
an  ancient  poem  on  oneiromancy  in  30  quatrains, 
ascribed  to  Ponnavan.  Edited  with  a  glossary  to 
the  former  work  by  R.  Raghav'-aiyangar.]  2  pta. 
uij^emir  [Madura,]  1903.  8°.  14172.  bb.  3.(7.) 
Form  retpeclively  noa.  5  and  2  of  the  Sen-damir-prachuram. 

[Another    copy,    without    preface.]        See 

Academies,  etc. — Madura.  ["  Sen-damip  "  supple- 
ment.] nos.2,5.  1902,e<c.  8°.     14172.i.l.*(ii08.2,6.) 

PUDATT'-ARVAR.  [For  editions  of  the  Tiruv- 
antadi  of  this  saint  included  in  the  editions  of  the 
whole  or  parts  of  the  Nal-ayira-prabandham  :] 
See  Arvaroal. — Nal-dyiram. 

PUGARENDI.  [Life.]  See  Mruoa-dasa  Svami. 
University  of  Madras  .  .  .  Pulawar  Puranam,  etc. 
[Lives  of  Pugarendi  and  OUa-kuttar.]     1901.    8°. 

14172.  bb.  3.(4.) 

The  Nalavenba  [by  Pugayendi]  and  Nan- 

manikadigai  [by  Vilambiya-Naganar],  with  gram- 
matical and  explanatory  notes,  &c.,  [and  an 
English  translation]  for  the  use  of  Matricula- 
tion Examination,  1879.  By  C.  Rajagopala  Pillai 
.  .  .  Published  by  his  pupil  P.  Vasudeva  Mudaliar. 
pp.  i.  147,  60,  30.     Madras,  1879.     12°. 

14172.  a.  22. 

LjmQLpm^uLjmeuir  ^(i^&fl-rQa'iLj^  metr- 

QeuesnTuir.  [Nala-ven-ba.  A  poem  on  the  epic 
legend  of  Nala  and  Damayanti.  Edited  with 
introduction  by  V.  G.  Surya-narJiyana  Sastri.] 
(*«Sso  Li>ii9&}  aie\)iruw  :  assar-z..)  pp.  39,  82. 
Madras,  1899.     12°.  14172.  a.  50.(1.) 

iBsnQ&iessruir.      [Nala-ven-ba,  Kali-dodar- 

kandam.  In  Tamil  and  English,  with  Tamil  com- 
mentary, etc.]  See  Academies,  etc. — Madras. — 
University  of  Madras.  Copious  notes,  e<c.  1898. 
8°.  14172.  b.  16.(1.) 

o  oo  jytSiaewearew  eS/B^/f3t£/r^.    [Abiman- 

nan-sundari-malai.  A  story  in  verse  of  Arjuna, 
Abhimanyu,  and  Sundari,  attributed  to  Pugarendi. 
Edited  by  T.  Appavu  Pillai.]  pp.  156.  [Madras,] 
1884.      8°.  14172.  b.  29. 


255 


PUGAEENDI- 


-PURANAS 


256 


TV QA.'R'EN'Dl  [continued),  ooo ^e\)eQajir •a' rresBiBirSsn). 
[AUiy-arasani-malai.  A  poem  ascribed  to  Puga- 
rendi,  on  the  legend  of  Arjuna's  marriage  with 
the  princess  AUi  of  Madura  and  his  establishment 
of  the  Pandava  kingdom  in  the  South.  Edited 
by  T.  Nata-raja  Svami.]  pp.  135.  ■x^^a^ 
[Madras,  1884.]      8°.  14172.  b.  30. 

0  00  m&>e\i^iBia!re(r  sem^,     [Nalla-dangal- 

kathai.  A  popular  poem  on  the  misfortunes  of 
a  woman  in  the  house  of  her  married  brother, 
ascribed  to  Pugarendi.  Edited  by  M.  T.  Kuppu- 
sami  Nayudu.]  .  .  .  Revised  and  enlarged,  pp.  56. 
Q,r^8ssr  [Madras,]  1904.      8°.  14172.  cc.  1. 

oo o  u (^  •SFU IT 6ssri_ 611  IT  6u ssT 6u IT &" LD ,  [Paficha- 


pandavar-vana-vasam.  An  epic  poem,  ascribed 
to  Pugarendi,  on  the  adventures  of  the  Pandava 
princes  as  told  in  the  Maha-bharatam,  Vana- 
parvam.  Edited  by  M.  T.  Kuppu-sami  Nayudu.] 
.  . .  Revised  and  enlarged,  pp.  268;  12  plates. 
Qs^&rdssr  [Madras,]  1904.      8°.  14172.  bb.  11. 

o  o  o  ueuetr^Qsirt^LCirrSso.      [Pavala-kodi- 

malai.  A  metrical  story,  ascribed  to  Pugarendi, 
about  Arjuna's  marriage  to  Pavala-kodi,  a 
Southern  princess.  Edited  by  Chidambaram  Ka- 
runananda  Svami.]  pp.  96.  a^j^j®  [Madras, 
1885.]      8°.  14172.  b.  27. 

o  o  o  usiieiTaiQmm^inw^.       [Pavala-kodi- 


malai.  Edited  by  Ch.  Ponnu-sami  Mudaliyar.] 
pp.  96.      [Madras;]  1885.      8°.  14172.  b.  28. 

[Occasional  verses,  ascribed  to  Otta-kiittar 

and  Pugarendi.  With  interpretation.]  See 
Tani-padal.  {f^esfluurrL^p/SjriLQ)  (Tani-padat- 
tirattu.]     pp.  158-177.      [1892,  etc.]      8°. 

14172.  0.  39.(5.) 

PULI-PAXI,  Siddhar.  ooo  lj e9 u u ir essfl  Qa=ir^u.LB 
(*Pulippani  Jothidam  [a  metrical  manual  of 
astrology]  .  .  .  Q'S'ir^i^LbQpiBjsirji/.  Thoroughly 
examined  and  written  by  T.  N.  Rungasawmy 
Pillay.)     2  pts.     Madras,  1894-1895.     8°. 

14170.  i.  38. 

b!^  •  •  •  ueti^FL-Q  gg/revtii  ^    [Puli-pani- 

pala-tirattn-jalam.  A  handbook  of  sorcery.  Pre- 
ceded by  another  Jala-tirattu,  ascribed  to  Muttu- 
vlra  Rama,  and  followed  by  a  Chidambara-piijai 
or  Saiva  ritual  in  26  verses  ascribed  to  Puli-pani 


and  a  Vinoda-jala-tirattu  in  11  verses.  Edited 
with  commentary  by  M.  Vadi-velu  Mudaliyar.] 
pp.  118.     Madras,  1906.     8°.  14171.  g.  8. 

PTJNARI  MUDALIYAR.  See  [Addenda]  'Abd  al- 
Masih.  Abdool  Messee,  or  The  Jewel  of  Mercy 
...  a  translation  [by  Punari  Mudaliyar]  of  the 
life  of  Abdool  Messee,  as  published  in  one  of  the 
quarterly  papers  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society. 
1844.     12°.  14170.  b.  1.(36.) 

PUNDTJRUTTI  NAMBI-GADA  NAMBI.  [For  the 
hymns  of  this  author  contained  in  the  Tiruv-isai- 
pa  :]      See  Tiru-mueai. 

PXTRA-H'ANUR'U'.  ooo  i-ipisrr.^ijjrjgiQp6V(LpiJa  E-sjojr- 
tLjih,  [Pura-naniiru.  An  ancient  anthology  forming 
the  8th  of  the  Ettu-togai,  and  comprising  poems 
on  the  moral  and  social  functions  of  royalty,  etc. 
Edited  with  commentary,  biographical  and  gram- 
matical notes,  glossary,  and  index  by  U.  V.  Sa- 
minath'-aiyar.]  pp.  12, 3, 13, 18, 24, 310,6, 83,4, 3. 
Q^eisrdssr  [Madras,]  1894.      8°.  14172.  d.  16. 

PURAITAS.  See  Cornelius  Nadae  (J.  S.) .  Amarar 
Puranam,  being  the  antiquities  of  the  gods  of 
India,  as  described  in  the  Sacred  Writings  of  the 
Hindus,  etc.     1901.     8°.  14170.  k.  52. 


See    Sami-natha    Aiyae,   T.  A.      Viveka- 

chandrika    .  .  .    moral  stories  culled  mainly  from 
Puranas,  etc.      1904.      12°.  14171.  aa.  16. 

See  Srinivasachartar,  X'.  F.    LjjiT6S!tr<%fl!r- 

ewtrjrm.       [Purana-katha-saram.        Stories    from 
Puranas.]     1895.     8°.  14170.  ee.  7. 


See    Srinivasa    Raghavachaetae,    T.    E. 

.j>j^s  ^^ir-SFEiQliraLCi.  (Adika  Katha  Sangraham, 
or  Stories  selected  from  the  .  .  .  Puranas,  etc.) 
1885.      12°.  14170.  d.  23. 


^QF/LDSsOLCspnyr^iBiuth.       [Tirumalai  -  ma- 


hatmyam.  A  work  in  108  chapters  on  the 
legends  of  the  Vaishnava  sanctuary  of  Tirumalai 
on  the  Tirupati  hills  and  the  Vaishnava  faith 
generally,  compiled  from  the  Sanskrit  Puranas  by 
D.  Appan  Svami,  under  the  instructions  of  M. 
Tirumalai-raya  Pillai.]  pp.  328,  i.  Qeii(^^iTmuj 
[Madras,  1878.]      8°.  14170.  e.  2. 


I 


257 


PURANAS  lAQXT}- 


-PURANAS  iKunxA] 


258 


PUEANAS  (continued). 

AONI-FUBAITAM. 

See  Bala- suBRAHMANYA  Pillai,  T.  N.  <>  °°  .^i- 
QesriuLfirireiai  ^irjriJa  ^  [Vanniya-natakam.  A 
drama  founded  upon  the  Agni-pnranam.]  1002. 
8°.  14170.  1.  68. 

BSAOATATA-FTOtA^AU. 

See  Mabit-appa   Kavi-rayab,   M.,   and    Sakkara- 

MURTTI     KONAR,     A.       \J^lIi^    UlTSeil^    ^LDLDirSssT. 

[Bhagavata-ammanai.  A  metrical  paraphrase  of 
the  Bhagavata-puranam.]    1893.    8°.     14172.  b.  64. 

Bagavadam,  ou  Doctrine  Divine,  ouvrage  indien 
canonique,  sur  I'fitre  Supreme,  les  dieux,  les 
g^ans,  les  hommes,  les  diverses  parties  de  I'uni- 
vers,  etc.  [An  abstract  of  the  Sanskrit  text, 
translated  into  French  from  a  Tamil  version  by 
"  M^ridas  Poull^,"  i.e.  Mariya-das  Piljai,  and 
edited  by  Foucher  d'Obsonville.]  pp.  Ixiv.  348. 
Paris,  1788.      8°.  279.  d.  21. 

[Another  edition.]     Paris,  1789.     8°. 

14016.  c.  1. 
o  o  o  .juaj,^^^tJb6i]ir^QpffO(ipth  .  ,  ,  e-emmLjih. 
[Avadhiita-samvadam.  A  philosophical-religious 
discourse  from  bk.  xxiv.  (corresponding  to  some 
extent  with  bk.  xi.  7ff.  in  the  Sanskrit  text). 
With  paraphrastic  commentary  by  Eduttukutti 
Arunachala  Nayanar.]  pp.  35.  [Madras,}  1888. 
12°.  14172.  a.  36.(1.) 

BHAVTSHYOTTABA-PTTBilTAM. 

, . .  i9jra'&ir6isTQeuiEi.%(oL—eFixiireia)ir^LSiuiJa.  [Pra- 
sanna-Tenkatesa-mahatmyam,orGuna-sila-mahat- 
myam.  A  legend  of  the  Vaishnava  cult  of  Sri- 
rangam,  in  10  chapters.  Sanskrit  text,  edited  with 
a  Tamil  translation  by  Ichambadi  R.  Krushnam- 
acharyar.]    pp.76.    Qa^^^Ssm- [Madras,]  1906.    8°. 

14016.  dd.  18. 

ooo^flH<ssjr/5/rir/7"UJ633T  ■3i6UiriS(o'Xir66e\}  LcirssTLSiuiJa. 
[Sankara-narayana-svami-kovil-manmiyara.  The 
legends  attaching  to  the  god  Sankara-Narayana 
and  his  shrine  called  Pu-gailayam  or  Bhu-kailasam. 
Rendered  into  prose  by  M.  R.  Srinivasa  Aiyangar 
and  S.  V.  Pechiy-appa  Pillai.]  pp.  40  ;  2  plates. 
Q.rssr3sBT   [Madras,']  1898.     12°.      14170.  d.  45.(2.) 


BBAHUA-KAITABTTA-FUBAHAK. 

See  SuBRAHHANTA  AlTAR,  Ta^jai  ^atavadJidnam. 
ooo  miT^siTiuirnQmiTiSpLfiriressrLa.  [Kajaiyar-kovif- 
puranam.  Versified  from  the  Brahma-kaivartta- 
puranam.]      1899.     8°.  14170.  ee.  22. 

^trSG>rtuiriT(SsiTe8&}  m  rr  m lQ  oj  en  ^  est ixi.  [Kalaiyar- 
kovil-manmiya-vachanam,  or  Tim-kanaper-pu- 
rana-v°.  The  legends  of  the  Kalaiyar  temple 
rendered  into  prose.]  See  Subrahmanya  Aiyab, 
Tavjai  Satdvadhanam.  ooo  air^eniuirrrQaireQp 
LfjiressT  1^  [Kalaiyar-kovir-pnrana-vachanam.] 
pp.  9-127.     1897.      12°.  14170.  d.  61. 

BBAHSAHSA-FUBAKAK. 

er uS ssr ^tiT fr ,  a'm^iresrLf^Qiussrjpi  eaifiiEi(^ih^^- 
L^jr^eOLjir/ressrLCi,  [Adipura-tala-puranam.  The 
sacred  legends  of  the  Saiva  sanctuary  at  Adi- 
puram  (Sandanapuri),  in  the  Chola-mandalam. 
Metrically  adapted  from  the  Uttara-bhagam, 
Kshetra-vaibhava-kandam,  eh,  68  S.,  by  Pannu- 
rutti  T.  K.  Subba-raya  Chetti,  on  the  basis  of  the 
version  of  Valavanur  Kachi  Sastri.  Edited  with 
a  prose  summary  by  Chidambaram  A.  Sami-natha 
Pillai.]  pp.  XX.  96.  Q ^ sir 8ssr  ^ it (ipS  [Madras, 
1896.]     8°.  14170.  ee.  8. 

BBAHMA-FUBAHAH. 

Sireupir^^^  [Hasti-giri-mahatmyam.  Eighteen 
adhydyas  from  the  Bbrigu-narada-samvada,  treat- 
ing of  the  legends  of  the  Vaishnava  shrine  at 
Hastigiri  or  Anamalai.  In  Sanskrit,  with  a  Tamil 
paraphrase  in  the  mani-pravdlam  style.]  pp.ii.  ii. 
255.    '9iir^  [Conjevaram,]  1898.   8°.     14016,  c.  61. 

KAIKI-PUBAJTAH. 

u^  . ,  .  sfBasireu^iTirs'B^^inxtirStiLi  sevSufjir- 
essrih,  [Kalki-puranam.  Translated  from  the 
Sanskrit  by  K.  Desikacharyar.]  pp.4,94.  Q^a^eirSssr 
[Madras,  1902.]     8°.  14170.  ee.  50. 

KUBKA-FTTBAKAK. 

ooo  ak.kuiuir(rsssr  QpeoCa  ^  [Kurma-puranam. 
In  the  metrical  version  of  Ativira-rama  Pandiyan. 

s 


259 


PUEANAS  [KURMA]- 


-PUEANAS    ISKANDA] 


260 


With  commentary  by  N.  Kadirai-ver  Pillai.] 
pts.  i.-v.  pp.  240.  Q-9=mdssT  \_Madra8^  1898- 
1899.      8°.  14170.  ff.  6. 

■sK-fridLjir  [TsssTLD.  [Kurma-puranam.  Bk.  21-3 
(Eamaa  avatarittav-adhyayam,  Eaman  vanam 
bugundav-a°.,  and  Eavaiia-vadhaiy-a°.).  With 
commentary.]  See  Academies,  etc.  —  Madras.  — 
University  of  Madras.  The  University  of  Madras. 
The  First  in  Arts  Examination,  etc.      1891.      8°. 

14172.  bb.  4. 

MATSYA-PUBAKAM. 

o  o  o  Lca-ffL/jTiressrLD.  [Matsya-puranam  (Machcha- 
p.°).  A  poetical  version  by  Vada-malaiy-appa 
Pillai  of  the  Sanskrit  Matsya-puranam.  Edited  by 
T.  Sbanmukhara  Pillaij  with  an  introduction  by  S. 
Anavarata-vinayakam  Pillai,  and  commendatory 
verses  by  divers.]  pp.  i.  xxviii.  620.  Qd^ekSssr 
[Madras,]  1900.     8°.  14170.  ee.  43. 

FASMA-FVBAyAK. 

(t  1^^^^^^^  ^%'P^^^-)       [Magha-mahatmya-sa- 

ram.      Comprising  Magha-snana-phala-prabhava, 

an  excerpt  in  Sanskrit  fromtheMagha-mahatmyam 

of  this  Puranam  (Uttara-khandam  ccxxxix.)  on  the 

religious  eflRcacy  of  bathing  in  the  Maha-magham 

festival  at  Kumbakonam,   with  a  Tamil   and  an 

abridged  Telugu  version,  10   Sanskrit  stanzas  on 

the  holiness  of  Kumbakonam,  etc.      Compiled  by 

Krushnanji  Dave.]     pp.18.     Madras,  1897.     12°. 

^  ,.^,  14016.  b.  20. 

No  Utle-page. 

{J^uir^QiDir^^jTLijriremLD.  [Padmottara -  pura- 
nam. A  metrical  adaptation  from  the  Sanskrit  by 
P.  Eamanuja  Navalar.]  pp.iv.xii.532,iv.  Madras, 
a,iSleM  [1870.]     8°.  14170.  f.  2. 

^J^^auS'«s)^  suiFswti),  [Siva-gita.  A  summary 
of  the  Saiva-siddhantam  in  the  form  of  an  episode 
in  the  adventures  of  Rama,  in  16  chapters,  pur- 
porting to  be  taken  from  the  Padma-puranam,  Ut- 
tara-khandam. Rendered  into  Tamil  prose  by  A. 
Rama-sami  Dikshitar.]  pp.  iv.  124.  ^dT,sm3= 
[Tanjore,]  1898.     16°.  14170.  d.  35.(6.) 


u^Se,iSes>^  ^  [Siva-gita.       Sanskrit  text,  with 
a  Tamil  interpretation  by  M.  Ganesa  Sastri.     E- 


dited  byP.  Kalyana-sundara  Mudaliyar.]   Qs^ekSssr 

[Madras,]  1906,  etc.     8°.  14049.  b.  40. 

In  progress. 

SIVA-PUEANAM. 

oo  o  Lf^suna'eiiurr fTBsarQLCi&sr^Lci  u^&euLD&ftjiTuir ir- 
assTLD.  [Siva-maha-puranam,  or  Saiva-puranam. 
Translated  into  prose  by  Ikkadu  Ratna-velu  Mu- 
daliyar. With  illustrations.]  2  vols.  pp.  iv.  iv. 
500,  55,  vii.  348.     Qs^mSssr  [Madras,]  1900.     8°. 

14170.  ff.  2. 
Wanting  the  illustrations  and  title-page  of  vol.  2. 

LBirsinSujLD.  [Premapuri-sthala-manmiyam.  The 
local  legends  of  the  Saiva  sanctuary  at  Anbil-alan- 
durai  or  Premapuri,  from  the  Rudra-samhita.  In 
a  Tamil  paraphrase  by  Nara-simha  Bharati  and 
Krushna  Bharati.]  pp.  8,  99.  ^Q^eu/r^  Q^tu 
[Tiruvadi,  1895.]      12°.  14170.  d.  42. 

SK&.in)A-FT7BANAU. 

[For  the  Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam,  based  upon  the 
Halasya-mahatmyam  in  the  Isa-sarnhita  of  this 
Puranam  :]      See  Paean- JODi  Munivae. 

iSjrQmrr^^irsiressri^eU'S'eisrLD.  [Brahmottara-kun- 
da-vachanam.  A  prose  paraphrase,  by  V.  T.  Su- 
brahmanya  Pillai,  of  Varatunga-rama  Pandiyan's 
Brahmottara-kandam,  a  metrical  adaptation  in  22 
cantos  of  the  section  bearing  that  name  in  the 
Skanda-puranam  and  treating  the  legends  of  cer- 
tain Saiva  devotees.]  pp.  vi.  i.  158,  i.  O-ysarssr- 
u(lL_6OTTii  [Madras,]  1878.     16°.  14170.  d.  20. 

Varatuhga-ruma,  according  to  tradition,  was  the  younger 
brother  of  Ativlra-rdma  Pandiyan,  and  author  of  a  Karu- 
vai-ven-bd-antddi,  a  Kali-turaiy-antddi,  a  PadiUu-patV ■ 
antddi,  etc. 


xi^LfjrrressT^^eo  ,  .  .  «s!o^.  [Kalaiyar-kovil- 
manmiya-vachanam.  An  excerpt  from  the  San- 
kara-samhitii,  Kshetra-khandam,  giving  the  le- 
gends of  the  Kalaiyar  temple.  Translated  into 
prose].  See  Subeahmanya  Aiyae,  Taiijai  Satdva- 
dhdnam.  °  o  °  arrSsfnumTCosrreQp  Ljiriressr  i^^  [Ka- 
laiyar-kovir-purana-vachanam.]  pp.  128-146.  1897. 
12°.  14170.  d.  61. 

■sitrSliiiTeisn^LL.  [Kasi-khandam  (here  called  °kan- 
dam).  An  adaptation  in  Tamil  verse,  attributed  to 
King  Ativira-rama  Pandiyan,  of  the  Sanskrit  Kasi- 


261 


PURANAS    [SKASDA] 


PURANAS    [SKASDA] 


262 


khandlam  of  the  Skanda-puranam,  containing  the 
local  legends  of  Benares,  in  101  chapters  and  2524 
quatrains.  Edited  by  §iilai  Subba-raya  Nayakar.] 
pp.  328.      [Madras,]  I88-t.     8°.  14170.  e.  24. 

o  o  o  «/r^«6!OT-/_tb.     [Kasi-khandam.     Edited  with 

interpretation     by     I.     Ratna-velu     Mudaliyar.] 

Qf^Ssar  [Madras,]  1892,  etc.     8°.       14170.  f.  20. 

Incomplete,  containing  only  pp.  1-640. 

000  Qd^^uiirpa)ir^iBiuiJD.  [Setu-mahatmyam.  The 
legends  of  Adam's  Bridge,  forming  52  chapters 
in  the  Sanatkumara-samhita.  Translated  into  Tamil 
prose  by  N.  Sami-natha  Sastri.]  pp.  v.  297. 
Q^ssrdssr  [Madras,]  1901.     8°.  14170.  ee.  42. 

uff...  u^emiri3e\^-t>priTemir^sJi)-i^inuiTo  ijfuuo,3his-- 
eiAioeSl^muiro  u^GUfsoemeijefBr:^  [Siva- rahasya- 
khanda.  A  section  from  the  Sankara-samhita, 
in  91  adhydyas.  The  Sanskrit  text,  with  Tamil 
translation.]  1890.  SeePEEiODiCALPuBLiCATioNs. — 
Tiruvadi.  QeiiuaQ'S'ih^ifleiniE.  [Siva- bhakti- 
chandi-ikai.]      1890-1893.     8°.  14033.  bb.  35. 

Qeii^ji^ioii3f^irS^.  [Siva-tattva-sudha-nidhi. 
10  chapters  from  the  Malayachala-kbandam  of  the 
Sanatkumara-samhita,  on  Saiva  theology.  San- 
skrit text,  with  a  Tamil  version  of  Srinivasa  Di- 
kshitar's  commentary  Chin tamani.]  pp.191.  &^ih- 
uaua  [Chidamharam,]  1898.     8°.         14016.  d.  54. 

^(ir^iQa^-j^airuiSlesiLB.  [Tiru-ketisvara- mahimai. 
A  short  Sanskrit  excerpt,  purporting  to  be  from 
eh.  ii.  of  the  Dakshina-kailasa-mahatmyam  in  this 
Puranam,  on  the  origin  and  cult  of  the  Saiva  sanc- 
tuary of  Ketisvaram,  on  the  Trikonachalam  near 
Jaffna.  Followed  by  2  hymns  from  the  Devaram. 
Edited  with  translation  of  the  former  and  para- 
phrase of  the  latter  by  N.  S.  Ponn'-ambala  Pillai.] 
pp.  ii.  2,3,9.  luirj^uuiresnTih  sir  [Jaffna,  1891.] 
8°.  14170.  e.  41.(2.) 

iraitxaita'Dn iB\o  (*isui—ifjemiu  LDirssriSujih.)  [Va- 
taranya-mahatmyam.  11  afilhydyas  from  the 
Kshetra-vaibhava-vistara,  Uparibhaga,  on  the  le- 
gends of  the  Vataranya  or  Alangadu.  Followed 
by  a  Tamil  version  by  S.  Rama-sarai  Aiyar  of 
Enangudi.]  pp.  112,  66.  8<u^<3iiTQevif  [Naduk- 
kaveri,]  1898.     16°.  14016.  a.  27. 


See  SAMBANDHA-SABAyALATA  SvAMI.     ooo  sifiLfaiT- 

eis!iT^m(if,maLa.  [Kanda-purana-churukkam.  Asum- 
maryin  verse  of  Kacbiy-appar's  Skanda-puranam.] 
[1848.]     8°.  14170.6.6. 

See  Sambandha-saranalata  Svami.  s /B/BLjinr  ears' - 
a(if)Saih.  [Kanda-purana-churukkam.]  [1906.] 
8°.  14170.  eee.  10. 

sm^Lfirireiisrth.  [Kanda-puranam.  The  Skanda-p°., 
adapted  into  Tamil  verse  by  Kachiy-appar.  Edited 
by  Aru-muga  Navalar.]  pp.  xviii.  iii.  960.  Q-reJr- 
esTUL-L-enarixi  aiSev  [Madras,  1869.]      8°. 

14170.  f.  3. 

am^Ljirireissrui.  [Kanda-puranam.  In  the  me- 
trical version  of  Kachiy-appar.  With  commentary 
by  S.  Subba-raya  Nayakar.]  Q-year^sr  [Madra*,] 
1896,  etc.     8°.  14170.  f.  23. 

Incomplete,  breaking  off  at  p.  860. 

mii^Ljir!res3reii'3=esrLa  ^  [Kanda-purana-vacha- 
nam.  The  six  cantos  of  Kachiy-appar's  Kanda- 
puranam,  done  into  prose  by  Shanmukham  Pillai, 
followed  by  K.Koneriy-appa  Mudaliyar'sUpadesa- 
kandam.]  2  pts.  1890-1891.  See  Itihasa-manjari. 
Ithihasa  Manjari  Series.      [1888]-1894.     8°. 

14172.  d.  11. 

u^  a m ^ Lj  11  IT esst 3^  ainhdaui  eu^esrixi.  [Kanda- 
purana-churukkam.  A  prose  epitome  of  Kachiy- 
appar's  Kanda-puranam,  by  V.  Tanga-velu-sami 
Devar.]  pp.  8,  249.  Q^&st&bt  [Madras,]  1907. 
8°.  14170.  e.  28. 

sm^LjirrressrLD.  [Kanda-puranam,  Taraka-vadha- 
patalam.  In  the  metrical  version  of  Kachiy- 
appar.  With  life  of  the  latter  and  commentary.] 
pp.  112.  See  Academies,  etc. — Madras. —  Univer- 
sity of  Madras.  University  of  Madras.  B.  A.  Ex- 
amination, etc.     1900.     8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(6.) 

o  o  e  aiB^LjjriresariJD  O^iueuiuirSssriuiJaeiniD^nKLc- 
essruui^eoLd  ^  [Teyvayanaiy-ammai-tiru-mana- 
patalam.  The  legend  of  the  bridal  of  Teyva- 
yanai,  from  the  Skanda-puranam  as  translated 
by  Kachiy-appar.  With  a  commentary  by  Valvai 
S.  Vaidya-linga  Pillai.]  pp.  116,  i.  eusi'sjosu 
[Valuvettiturai,  1889.]     8°.  14170.  e.  30 

ooo  aiB^LfjTiresunh  6tJGrT&FliuihsnLD^(i^u:i63ifruuL  - 
eotJa  ^    [Valliy-ammai-tiru-mana-patalam.     The 


263 


PUEANAS- 


-EAGHAVACHAEYA 


264 


legend  of  the  marriage  of  Valji  to  tlie  god  Kanda- 
sami,  from  the  Skanda-puranam  as  translated  by 
Kachiy-appar.  With  a  commentary  by  Valval  S. 
Vaidya-liiiga  Pillai.]  pp.  133.  euffuswffl/  [Valu- 
vettiturai,  1886.]     8°.  14170.  e.  25. 

See  MuTTa-viEA  Kaviijak.  »  »  o  eueiretfl- 
ujLoss>LCii6fri^sLc>.  [Vallly-ammai-natakam. 
A  drama.]      [1871.]     8°.  14170.1.7. 


VABAHA-F1TBANAII. 

0  0  0^,...  ■5r'§43-"§i5'fSgjxeJsSj^j5'  ^,2,^  S's^tt'cbc. 
[Kaisika-purfinam  or  Kaisikopakhyanam.  A 
Vaishnava  religious  legend  purporting  to  form 
ch.  66  in  the  dialogue  of  the  Earth  and  the  Boar, 
in  Sanskrit.  With  Tamil  commentary  by  Para- 
sara  Bhattar.  Edited  by  V.  Mudumbai  Srinivasa 
Appangar  Svami.]  pp.  30.  ^^^  OF"o^  [Madras, 
1904.]     8°.  14028.  c.  49.(2.) 

Apparently  not  to  be  found  in  the  printed  texts. 

VINAYAKA-PTJEAKAM. 

(_/ /r  (T  <i  aeuLyjT/r  6337- Old  sir  CTjyii  eQmirajSL^iriressrLCi. 
[Vinayaka-puranam,  or  Bhargava-puranam.  A 
metrical  version  by  Tirutanigai  Kachiy-appar. 
Edited  with  paraphrastic  commentary  by  Ikkadu 
Eatna-velu  Mudaliyar.]  pts.  1 — 7.  pp.  320. 
Qa^skSssr  [Madras,]  1899.      8°.  14170.  f.  15. 

uiriridseu  LjjnressrQmesr^Lri  eQiBirius  u ir it esar in . 
[Vinayaka-puranam,  or  Bhargava-puranam.  A 
prose  paraphrase,  by  T.  V.  Muttu-sami  Mudaliyar, 
of  the  metrical  version  by  Kachiy-appar.  Fourth 
edition.]  pp.  ii.  iii.  440,  378.  Q'Tsst^  [Madras,] 
1899.     8°.  14170.  ee.  19. 

VISHNTT-PTTRilTAM. 

Ljir  IT  esarjT^^  ear  Qlci  sir  ^^LD  u^eQs^^nujnressTih. 
[Vishnu-puranam.  Metrically  translated  by  S. 
Subba-raya  Aiyar.]  pp.  iv.  xxii.  530,  i.  Qd^esrSsur 
[Madras,]  1904.     8°.  14170.  ff.  13. 

PUBNA-LINGAM  PILLAI,  M.  S.  See  Auvaitae.— 
Supposititious  Works,  ^etremeu  (^pen  m.  [Auvai- 
kural.     Edited  by  Piirna-lingam.]      1899.      12°. 

14172.  a.  50.(2.) 

See    Periodical    Publications. — Madras. 

i^iTssrQuiT^eS  ^  (*Jnana  Bodhini,  etc.)  [Edited 
by  Purna-lingam.]     1897-1905.     8°.      14172.1.18. 


PURNA-LINGAM  PILLAI,  M.  S.  (continued).  A 
Primer  of  Tamil  Literature.  (The  Madras  Literary 
Bureau  Series.)     pp.  v.  218.     Jlfadraa,  19 04.     12°. 

14171.  d.  3. 

Vasaka  Thirattu  :  a  Tamil  prose  anthology. 


(feuira'a^^jrLLQ.)       pp.  i.  i.  113,  2.       Madras, 
1896.     8°.  14171.  a.  12. 

Witty  Stories.    I.  Loifliuirein^irirLDssr  astn^. 


II.  ^jrirojir  .j^uuir^  aesi^.  [Mariyadai-raman- 
kathai  and  Rayar-appaji-kathai.]  Edited  by  M.  S. 
Purnalingam  Pillay.  pp.  i.  2,  56.  Madras,  1897. 
12°.  14171.  a.  6.(2.) 

PURirpdTTAMA.     See  Porushottama. 

PURirSHOTTAMA  MUDALIYAR,  Kudalur.  See 
Kamban.  o  oo  uj^tii^<iLnuinrLCi!nue!S3Tis(mLjQuiT- 
(i^etT.  [Kamba-ramayana-karu-porul.  Edited 
with  interpretation  etc.  by  Purushottama.]  1882. 
12°.  14172.  a.  24. 

PURUSHOTTAMA  NAMBI.  [For  the  hymns  of 
this  author  contained   in   the   Tiruv-isai-pa  :]  See 

TlRU-MDRAI. 

PUSHPA-RATHA  CHETTI,  t.  See  Nal-adiyar. 
o  o  o  /BiTiSVi^iuirir  ^  [Nal-adiyar.  With  interpre- 
tation etc.  by  Pushpa-ratha.]      1885.     8°. 

14172.  b.  40. 

See  Nal-adiyar.    Naladyar.    [Edited]  with 


a  .  .  .  Tamil  commentary  and  an  English  trans- 
lation of  the  text  [by  Pushpa-ratha].    1892.     8'. 

14172.  b.  45. 

PUVIMANNA-SINGA       MUDALIYAR       JOSEPH. 

ewiBiruiE  3"  (s^  ai  011  IT  ill  ^ldlditSsbt.  [Snapaka-san- 
juvam-ammanai.  A  Catholic  poem  on  St.  John 
the  Baptist.]  pp.  34.  luiTLpuuiremui  [Ja.ffna^\ 
1892.     8°.  14170.  c.  24.(4.) 

RADHA-KRUSHNA  AIYAR,  S.,  Principal  of  Maha- 
raja's College,  PuduhoUai.  See  Sami-natha  Aiyar, 
T.A.  Vivekachandrika  .  ,  .  With  an  introduction 
by    S.  Rathakrishna  Aiyar,  ate.     1904.      12°. 

14171.  aa.  16. 

RAGHAVACHARYAR,    Ddmal    Achat.        {jf  .  .  . 

omanuujujem  ujTLDusmjr  ^'SsEiusmam  G'&Aieuir<^8- 
^^s^\{u&sT  ^mjuifl  etc.  [Various  Sanskrit  and 
Tamil  devotional  lections  of  the  Suddha-sattvam 
order   of  Visishtadvaita  Vaishnavas,    by   divers 


265 


RAGHAVACHARYAR- 


-RAJA-GOPALA 


266 


authors,  giving  metrical  lists  of  the  spiritual 
leaders  of  the  sect,  eic]  pp.  10, 19,  48,  4.  Ot-/0- 
ujfferr  QsireQ&i  Quvasot^&i  [Conjevaram,  1903.] 
12°.  14028.  bb.  9.(2.) 

KAGHAVACHARYAR,  Perunuil  -  koyil  Tirumalai 
lehamhd^i.  See  Yamunachakyar.  o  o  »  ^etreum- 
^irir&vQ^ir^irLb.  [Alavandar-stotram.  Edited  by 
Raghavacharyar.]      1878.      8°.  14028.  c.  46. 

1879.     W.  14028.  b.  52. 

RAGHAVACHARYAR,  Sililtinaynhhambettai.  o  »  = 
i9  lu  IT  uj  6U  IT  ^  ITU  IT  •3'  iS  ff  IT  m  IT  BSST  Ld .  [  Nyaya- vadiL- 
bhasa-nirakaranam.  Criticisms  on  Shanmukha 
Pillai's  interpretation  of  the  Bharata-ven-ba.]  pp. 
12.    (QLDuQsirsssTLL  \_Kumhal(onam^  [18]88.     16°. 

14170.  k.  2.(2.) 

RAGHAVACHARYAR,  V.K.  See  ImiA.— Legis- 
lative Council.  &eQs<i  L^QjrirSi^^irQsirL-  ^  [The 
Civil  Procedure  Code.  Edited  by  Raghavacharyar.] 
[1870.]     8°.  14170.  g.  6.(2.) 

See  Madras,  Presidency  of.     s-ulj^tlduib- 

^uiiriu  .  .  .  fft—i—ikaeiT  ^  [Rules,  etc.,  for  the 
administration  of  the  Salt  Acts.  Translated  by 
Raghavacharyar.]      [1867.]      8°.       14170.  g.  5.(1.) 

RAGHAV'-AIYANGAR,  E.,  of  Ramnad.  See  Aca- 
demies, etc. — Madura.  Qs'ib^lSlp.  [Sen-damir. 
Edited  by  Raghav'-aiyangar.]     1902,  etc.     8°. 

14172.  i.  1. 

RAGHAVALTJRAMANTJJA-DASAR,P.  ijfeSs^^u 
leiTLDireueS.  [Vishnu-namavali,  or  Moksha-suksh- 
mam.  A  Vaishnava  hymn.]  See  Nambi  Natudu. 
o  o  o  uiT3nruut^  jriTLBiTiuessriii  ^  [Pasura-padi- 
ramayanam,  etc.^    pp.  1-8.      1903.      12°. 

14170.  d.  46.(4.) 
RAGHAVA-MURTTI  PILLAI,P.  u&npiuir  s-pu^^ 
eQetridBLD.  [Paraiyar-urpatti-vilakkam.  A  tract 
on  the  origin  of  the  Paraiyar  or  "pariah"  class.] 
pp.  12.     Q-TOiTSssr  [Madras,]  1894.     12°. 

14171.  a.  7.(1.) 

RAGHU  -  NATH'  -  AIYAR,  Nalliir  Chandra-sekhar'- 
aiyar.  See  Bhoja-raja  Panditab.  ■a^jrCS'irir^LairSso 
^  [Chara-jodi-malai.  Edited  by  Raghu-nath'- 
aiyar.]      [1892.]     8°.  14170.  i.  23. 

See  Ephemerides.      oo  »  isis^ssreuQ^s^  .  .  , 

L/@^/rE(«uj  . . .  Tamil  Calendar,  etc.  [Calculated 
for  1892-93  and  1893-94  by  Raghu-nath'-aiyar.] 
[1891-1896.]     8°.  14172.  i.  11. 


RAJA-GOPALA  AIYANGAR,  M.,  of  Kumhakonam. 

A   help    to  the    thorough   understanding   of    the 

Tamil  ^aesari^iTLo  ervi^sisiL-iTQ  Ljetv^SLo  [Second 

Standard    Book].       Q^erfl    Ouir^eir    eQenasLo. 

pp.  78.     Anaikara-Chattram,  [1898.]     12°. 

14172.  h.  97.(3.) 

Forms  no.  7  of  OopaVs  Educational  Series.  Distinct 
from  the  readers  of  the  Jaffia  CatkoUc  Mission  which  bear 
the  same  name. 

RAJA-GOPALA  BHUPATI,  Tusi.  Lo^Qmiro'  eO- 
enaaia.  (fThe  Mathimosa  vilakkam.)  [Mati- 
mosha-vilakkam.  A  description  of  various  kinds 
of  imposture.]  Madras,  1907,  etc.  8°.  14171.  a.  2. 
In  progress. 

RAJA- g5p ALA     MUDALIYAR,    Puduvai   Nayan- 

appa.  See  Pillai  Peru-mal  AiYAKQAR.  ooo  Qq^. 
QeuiE].xi_LDiTSso.  [Tiru-venkata-malai.  With  com- 
mentary by  Raja-gopala.]  [1879.]    8°.   14172.  c.  25. 

RAJA-GOPALA  MUDALIYAR,  P.S.  One  thousand 
conversational  sentences  in  Roman-Tamil.  Spe- 
cially adapted  to  the  use  of  persons  employed 
on  public  works,  to  which  are  added  thirty  selected 
stories  from  the  KadS,  Manjari  [with  translation], 
etc.  (*  The  Anglo-Tamil  Primer  :  for  the  use  of 
the  students  of  the  Civil  Engineering  College, 
etc.)  2  pts.  1860,1862.  See  Madras,  City  of  .— 
Civil  Engineering  College.  Madras  Engineering 
College  Papers,     nos.  i.,  iv.     1860-1869.     8°. 

14170.  i.  7.(no.  1,  4.) 

A  text-book  containing   fifteen  hundred 

conversational  sentences  in  Tamil  with  English 
translation  .  .  .  and  forty  selected  stories  of  the 
Kad4maSjari,  with  analysis  and  free  translation. 
Second  edition,  pp.  i.  131.  1869.  See  Madras, 
City  of. — Civil  Engineering  College.  Madras  Engi- 
neering College  Papers,  no.  1(B).  1860:1869. 
8°.  14170.  i.  7.* 

Selection  of  Tamil  words  different  in  signi- 
fication but  similar  in  sound.  [In  Tamil  and 
English.]     pp.  iv.  55.     Madras,  1862.     12°. 

12906.  bb.  47. 

RAJA-GOPALA  ITAYirpU,  Q.  Q^<^Sesr.  [Tennai. 
A  treatise  on  cocoanut-cultivation.]  pp.  i.  i.  75. 
Madras,  [1904.]      8°.  14171.  g.  3. 

eQeuo'iruj  eSetTdsiJa.  [Vyavasaya-vilakkam. 

A  manual  of  agriculture.  Second  edition.]  pp. 
viii.  213.     Madras,  1902.     8°.  14170.  i.  4. 


267 


EAJA-GOPALA- 


-EAMA 


268 


EAJA-GOPALA  PILLAI,  A.  Anglo-Indian  Vydya- 
chintamani.  [A  Kanarese  Materia  Medica,  with 
names  of  drugs  in  English,  Latin,  Kanarese, Tamil, 
andTelugu.]  <^of\Z\  ^r3iF"^^55^dc5^o®s'»^>iP^- 
pp.  3,  3,  i.  264,  26,  i.  2,  29.    Bangalore,  1899.     8°. 

14176.  c.  31. 

EAJA-GOPALA  PILLAI,  Komalapuram,  of  Presi- 
dency College,  Madras.  See  Academies,  etc.  — 
Madras. —  University  of  Madras.  The  University 
of  Madras.  The  First  in  Arts  Examination — 
1892.  The  Tamil  text  .  .  .  with  . . .  notes  by  .  .  . 
Eajagopaul  Pillai  .  .  .  and  ...  P.  Vasudeva  Mu- 
delliar.     1891.     8°.  14172.  bb.  4. 

See   Arvargal.  —  Nal-ayiram.  —  Tiru-vay- 

mori.  o  o  o  ^Q^euirtuQiciirLp  ^  [Tiru-vay-mori. 
With  commentary.  Edited  by  Eaja-gopala.] 
[1859.]     8°.  14172.  c.  18. 

See  Nal-adiyae.      The  Naladiyar.     With  a 

Tamil  commentary  by  .  .  .  Eajagopala,  etc.  1903. 
8°.  14172.  c.  45. 

See  PuGARENDi.     The  Nalavenba  and  Nan- 

manikadigai,  with  .  . .  notes  ...  By  C.  Eajagopala 
Pillai,  etc.     1879.     12°.  14172.  a.  22. 

See  Tiru-venkatachala  Pillai.     ^q^iSsv- 

aessTL-minui^ir  eQsoira-m.  [Tiru-nilakantha-na- 
yanar-vilasam.  Edited  by  Raja-gopala.]  [1875.] 
8°.  14170.  I.  8. 

See  ViEUPAKSHi  Ling'-aiyae.   P(g.  .  .O^sar- 

^Q^uu^Ljirnemih  ^  [Ten-tirupadi-puranam. 
Edited  by  Eaja-gopala.]    [1890.]    8°.    14170.  e.  49. 

RAJA-GOPALA  PILLAI,  P.  See  Maha-ehaeatam. 
^&iv6i](Si£i^uireuLc.  [Asva-medha-parvam.  From 
the  recension  of  Eaja-gopala.]     [1875.]     8°. 

14172.  c.  22. 

RAJA-GOPALA  SARMA,  K.  P.,  of  Dharapuram 
Board  High  School.  Principles  of  Translation. 
From  Tamil  into  English.  For  use  in  Upper 
Primary  and  Lower  Secondary  Schools,  pp.  ii. 
107.     Comfta^ore,  1898.     8°.  14172.  h.  89.(2.) 

RAJAH  (M.  B.).  See  Eaja  Haei-haea-putra  Pillai. 

RAJA  HARI-HARA-PTJTRAPILLAI,  Mutlu-Umd- 
hshi  B.       See    Mey-kanda    Devak.       Q^v^irm. 


QuiTfiLD  .  ,  .  (Sivagnana  Botham),efc.  [With  com- 
mentary, etc.     Compiled  and  edited  by  M.  B.  Eaja.] 


1906.     12"= 


14170.  d.  29. 


RAJAM  AIYANGAR,  T.  See  Peeiodical  Publica- 
tions.— Tanjore.  ^iBipsLc.  [Tamir-agam.  Edited 
by  Eajam  Aiyangar.]     1905.     8°.  14172.  i.  8. 

RAJAM  AIYAR,  B.U.  (Siva-subeahmanya  Aiyar). 
Kamalambal,  or  The  Fatal  Eumour  .  .  .  Eevised 
and     reprinted    from    the    Viveka    Chintamani. 

uirerr    <9'fl^^jnJo.       [Kamalambal-charitram,    or 

Apattukk'idam  ana  apavadam.  A  novel.]    pp.  xiv. 

414,  ii.     Madras,  1896.      12°.  14171.  a.  8. 

Forms  part  of  the  "  Viveka  Chintamani  Series." 

RAJA-RAM  GOVINDA-RATJ,  Taiijai.  \J^ui^- 
eS'eviriJDQ^^eU'riBLD.  [Bhakta-lilamruta-vachanam. 
A  prose  version,  by  K.  Eama-sami  Nayudu,  of 
Eaja-ram's  Bhakta-lilamrutam,  or  poetical  his- 
tories of  82  Vaishnava  saints,  from  Pundarika 
to  Tuka-ram,  derived  from  Marathi  sources.]  pp. 
i.  ii.  430.     Q^sisrSssr  eQair^   [Madras,  1899.]     8°. 

14172.  d.  24. 

RAJA-RATN AM  PILLAI,  T.  A.,  of  Madras  Christian 
College.  The  Life  of  Eao  Bahadur  C.  W.  Thamo- 
tharam  Pillai  ...  by  T.  A.  Eajaruthnam.  (*  T.  A. 
E.  Euthnam^s  Biographical  Series,  no.  2.)  pp.  ii. 
95,  xxii.j  I -plate.  Madras, 1^02.    12°.  14170.  k. 44. 

RAJARUTHNAM,  T.  A.    See  Eaja-eatnam  Pillai, 

T.  A. 

RAJA-SEKHARA  MTJDALIYAR,  Pattur.  [For  Eaja- 
sekhara's  Eamayana-6r-adi-kirttanai,  or  lyrics  on 
the  Ramayanam,  as  printed  together  with  Aruna- 
chala  Kavi-rayar's  Eama-natakam  :]   See  Aeuna- 

CHALA  KaVI-EAYAE. 

RAJENDRAM  PILLAI,  B.A.A.  The  Mysteries  of 
the  World.  A  hundred  &  one  tales.  By  B.  A.  A. 
Eajaindrum  Pillay.  {*^QetiiTs  eSlQibir^i  s,<sn^- 
«6Tr.)  4  vols.  pp.  ii.  ii.  518,  iv.  ii.  iv.  933.  Madras, 
1897-1899.     8^  14m.  a.  19. 

RAMA,  \J<^!nrLiiQa,irt^.  U(^<3'evai<^j]yLiJD  .j)]t_mi- 
Suj_gj.  [Sri-rama-koti.  Being  the  sacred  name 
Srl-rdma  repeated  some  500,000  times,  with  a 
preface.]     pp.  4,  1002.     [Madras,]  1905.     8°. 

14170.  ff  15. 


269 


RAMA  AIYAN- 


-EAMA-LINGA 


270 


EAMA  AIYAN  (Christian).  See  NiLn-MANTRi- 
KATHAi.  Vier  Geheimrath-Minister  . .  .  iibertragen 
von  .  .  .  Rama  Ayen.     1855.     8°.         14171.  a.  32. 

EAMA-BHADRA  DIKSHITAE.  g/r/sSu/fleswuj  nsir- 
L-^ih.  [Jiinaki-parinayam.  A  drama  on  the  union 
of  Rama  and  Sita.  Translated  from  the  Sanski-it 
of  Riima-bhadra  by  N.  Sami-natha  Sastri.]  pp.  16, 
831.     Qe^asrSssr  [Madras,]  1903.      12°. 

14170.  1.  24.(3.) 

RAMA-BHADBAN.     See  Dueai-sami  Muppanae. 

B.k'SLA-CBA'S'D'RAtV.Ayddhi-ddsar.  ty^/fcu^  <Fajr- 
6U/r^^/B/r/_«ti.  [Pururvas-chakravartti-natakam. 
A  drama  on  the  legend  of  Pururavas.].  pp.  84. 
[Madras,]  1897.     8°.  14170.  1.  32X6.) 

KAMA-CHANDRA  AIYAR,  Kandddai.  See  Paenell 
(T.).  ParnoU's  Hermit  in  Tamil  prose.  ByC.Ramar 
Chandra  Aiyar.     1904.     12°.  14172.  a.  54.(2.) 

RAMA-CHANDRA  KAVI-RAYAR,  Rajanallur.  See 
Beschi  (C.  G.  E.).  ^00^  .  .  .  s'^irsjrir^.  [Cha- 
tur-agaradi.  Edited  by  Rama-chandra.]  [1824.] 
4°.  14172.  f.  13. 


(^akuntala.     Traduction  [by  G.  Deveze]  de 


RAMA-CHANDRA  RAU,  P.  See  Maritadai-iaman. 
Tales  of  Mariada  Raman  .  .  .  [translated]  by  P. 
Ramachandra  Rao.     [1902.]     12°.      14171.  aa.  14. 


la  version  tamoule  [i.e.  the  Sakuntala-vilasam  of 
Rama-chandra].  (Revue  de  Linguistique  et  de 
Philologie  Comparee.  Tome  xix.,  xx.)  Paris, 
1886-1887.     8°.  P.P.  4964.  d.  (torn.  19-20.) 


[Maha-bharata-vilasam.  A  poetical  play  on  the 
epic  legend.  Edited  by  T.  Tyaga-raya  Svami.] 
pp.  88.     i9irQu>ir^^  [Madras,  1870.]      8°. 

14170.  1.  20. 

RAMA-CHANDRA  KAVI-RAYAR,  Tandalam.     See 

SoMA-StJNDAEA  MODALIYAE.    ^ a esSiU IBIT t^&Ld.    [Hi- 

ranya-natakam.  Edited  by  Rama-chandra.]  1888. 
8°.  14170.  1.  27. 

RAMA-CHANDRA  PANTULTJ,  ImJcoUuNdrapa-rdju. 
See  Paeaso-eama  Paktulu.  °  °  °  [J^aS^siririrLair^- 
a=QiBiu  en)  t£i  6U  IT  ^  srv  IT  ir  en)  lEi  Sir  a  ih  ^  [Sita-raman- 
janeya-samvada-sara-sangraham.  An  epitome,  by 
Rama-chandra,  of  the  Sitaramunjaneya-samvadam. 
With  Tamil  translation,  etc.]     [1898.]     8°. 

14170.  ee.  27. 


The  Son-in-Law  Abroad,  and  other  Indian 

folk- tales  of  fun,  folly,  cleverness,  and  humour, 
pp.  iv.  ii.  105.    Madras,  1904.    16°.      14171.  aa.  17. 

RAMA-CHANDRA  SASTRI,  Kdnchipuram.  See  Vi- 
DAS.  Ccus./T'O-i^CT— 5?c3;/r  ^  [Vedartha-dipika. 
Being  the  Taittiriya-samhita  with  Tamil  commen- 
tary by  Rama-chandra.]    [1889.]    8°.    14010.  c.  46. 

RAMA-CHANDRA  SASTRI,  MahdrSjapuram.  See 
Vaidta-natha  Dtkshitab.  °  o  o  CM^-^a»<g/rffljiC<2) 
rLj7'Oa: . . .  <3hiT£m:  [Smruti-mukta-phala.  Vol. v., 
with  Tamil  translation  by  Rama-chandra.]  1898, 
etc.     4°.  14039.  c.  15.  (vol  5.) 

RAMA-CHANDRA  SASTRI,  Vishnupuram  S.  See 
Sankaeachaeyae.  o  o  o  Sl^^iris^i9i^.  [Dasa- 
sl5ki.  With  Madhu-siidana's  Siddhanta-bindu 
translated  into  Tamil  by  Rama-chandra.]  1906. 
12°.  14049.  aa.  1. 

RAMA  KA.VI.  j)f^^^^rr^u6uiii.  [Advitann- 
bbavam.  A  metrical  Vedantic  treatise.]  See  San- 
kaeachaeyae. [Doubtful  and  Supposititious  Works,] 
(^  . . .  @su!3i^(g3)a9/r^^  ^  [A  collection.]  pp. 
100-182.     [1888.]      16°.  14170.  d.  28. 

RAMA  KAVI-RAYAR.  [jftriru^aeQu^misstr.  [Ra- 
ma-kavi-padangal.     Erotic  verses.]     See  Vijata- 

EANGA  MUDALIYAE,  P.      o°  °  SeQ(^i^.9'jr   UlTJT^  .  .  . 

u^ms'sn.     [Padangal.]     pp.  89-96.     1886.     8°. 

14172.  c.  33. 

RAMA-KRIJSHNA  BHATTACHARYAR,  son  of  Go- 
pdla-krushna,  of  Karupur.  See  Vaidya-natha 
DIkshitae.  eMj^a^c^iTeUiC<s>  e^-jjtos: , .,  c9hae^: 
[Smruti-mukta-phala.  Vol.  ii.,  with  Tamil  traus- 
lation  by  Rama-krushna.]      1898,  etc.     4°. 

14039.  c.  15.  (vol.  2.) 

RAMA-KRUSHNA  SIDDHANTIYAR.     See  Mayan. 

ooo  QrDu.ffirQe\>&r,^il>  LcSssriut^d'ireiv^jnh  [Ma- 
naiy-adi-sastram.  Collected  and  enlarged  by  Rama- 
krushna  and  Aiya-sami.]   [1885.]    8°.    14172.  c.  30. 

RAMA-LINGA  BRAHMANANDA  YATI,  of  Madura. 

See  Sata^achakyab.  uS;  .  .^v^Qevs^n^aicurmi  s^ud 
etc.     [Panchadasi.    With  interpretation  and  para- 


271 


EAMA-LINGA 


KAMA-LINGA 


272 


phrase  in  Tamil  by  Rama-linga,  preceded  by  a 
Sanskrit  poem  on  the  successes  of  Eama-linga 
with  Tamil  translation.]    1905.    8°.    14049.  bb.  7. 

EAMA-LINGA  DEVAR,  Erumur  V.  ^miSljnnrr- 
eoiiairn-'S-  3^Qh<istii.  [Dina-kramalankara-churuk- 
kam.  A  tract  on  medical  diet  and  regimen.]  See 
[Addenda]  Agastyar.  u453^uiL9l3=irm^jrLo  ^, 
[Paiicha-pakshi-sastram.]     1907.    8°.      14170.1.3. 

RAMA-LINGA  GURU.  Virudupatti  Ponn'-ambala 
(Bal'-atya).  SeeATiviEA-EAMA  Pandiyan.  ooo  ld  it - 
aLjiriressTLL.  [Magha-puranam.  Edited  by  Rama- 
linga.]      1904.     8^.  14170.  eee.  3. 

RAMA-LIN  GAM  PILLAI,  Madurai  N.  {jf  . .  .  ^- 
jT  isssflujairesuri^ih  u^jrtrLDir  a/S!iT6U/r<Ftb.  [Sri- 
ramar-vana-vasam.  A  poem  in  ammdnai  metre 
upon  the  epic  story  of  Rama's  exile  in  the  forest, 
based  upon  the  corresponding  parts  of  the  Ayo- 
dhya-kandam  of  Kamban's  Ramayanam.  Edited 
by  S.  P.  Gana-patiya  Pillai.]  pp.  6, 137.  LB^smir 
{_Madura;\  1907.     8".  14172.  bb.  24. 

RAMA-LINGA  MUDALIYAR,  Upddhyayar.  See 
SiDDHAEGAL.  ooo  QuiBtu  ^iresTikQair emeu  [Pe- 
riya-nana-kovai.  Compiled  by  Rama-linga.]  1899. 
12°.  14170.  ee.  33. 

RAMA-LINGA  MUDALIYAR,  Tirumnyilai.  See  [Ad- 
denda] Bankim-chandra  ChATTOPADHYAYA.  ^IBfiU- 
Ljn  j-^SiuLC:  ^  (Secrets  of  Zenana,  or  Anthappura 
Rahasyam.  [A  novel]  by  M.  Rama-linga  Mudal- 
yar[,  pt.  i.  being  adapted  from  Bankim-chandra's 
Kapala-kundala,  and  pt.  ii.  from  Damodara  Mu- 
khopadhyaya'sMrinmayi.])   1906.  8°.    14171.  e.  20. 

^emr^iBLb.      (Jeevarathnam.       A    Tamil 

novel.)     pts.  1,  2.     Madras,  1900-1901.     8°. 

14170.  k.  24.(1.) 

Pt.  i.  (1901)  is  of  the  second  edition,  pt.  ii.  (1900)  of  the 
first. 


uffiQunTL^iaem^ssfr.      (Pallamollic    Ka- 

thaigal.     A  novel  of  Tamil  proverbs.)     pp.  126. 
Madras,  1902.     8°.  14170.  k.  33. 

ooo    uiBia^SijeosQaiesi^.       (Pangnjavalli. 

A  Tamil  novel.)     pp.  94.     Madras,  1900.     8°. 

14171.  e.  16. 

RAMA-LINGA  PILLAI,  Chidambaram  Per-ambala, 
disciple  of  Jru-mvga  Ndvalar.     See  NakkIea  Dfi- 


VAR.  o  CO  ^^QpQ^siribjpiLJUsmi—.  [Tiru-mrug'- 
attu-padai.    Edited  by  Rama-linga.]    [1896.]    16°. 

14170.  d.  36.(4.) 

RAMA-LINGA  PILLAI,  Karunguri,  of  Chidamha- 
ram  (Tieuv-aeut-prakasa-vallalae).  iSee  Bala- 
SUNDAEA  Nayakae.  ^jriTLnsSim^  t9 err?eiT u ir i_  6U 
^u IT a=  ^ IT u u 6S3T ih  ^  [Rama-liiiga-pillai-padal- 
abhasa-darpanam,  or  Marut-pa-maruppu.  Critical 
essays  on  Rama-linga's  poems.]      1904.     12°. 

14172.  g.  6. 


See    Kann'-udaiya  Vallal.      ooo  e^ifieQ- 


QeoirQ^SLD.  [Orivil  odukkam.  With  an  exposi- 
tion by  Rama-linga  of  the  sirappu-pdyiram.'l 
1906.     16°.  14170.  dd.  14. 


See    Mutt'-aiya    Svami. 


ysSTiOIL/ 


8!n<s.      [Chin-maya-dipikai.       Edited    on   the 
basis  of  Rama-linga's  recension.]      1907.     12°. 

14172.  a.  58. 


[Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-murai-tirattu.  A  collection 
of  Saiva  devotional  poems.  With  some  appended 
matter  in  prose  and  verse.  Compiled  by  P.  Sun- 
daram  Pillai,  and  revised  by  P.  Kalyana-sundara 
Mudaliyar.]  pp.  xxi.  i.  919,  xxxii.  Qa^ekSssr 
[Madras],  1892.     8°.  14172.  d.  14. 


'  ooo  ^Q^euQ^iLuir  ^(iffrLpempsGiT  Qp(ip^iJD. 


[Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-muraigal.     Edited  with  com- 
mentary by   Kanchipuram    Rama-sami    Nayudu.] 
nos.  1-5.    Madras,  1904-1905.     8°.      14170.  ff.  17. 
Discontinued  after  publication  of  no.  6. 

ooo   .si,^^Q(r^(ipstnpu9<oJifl6srj:i/m^QjrLLi^tu 


^miB^^^Q^ei](^iLuir.  [Ananda-tiruv-arut-pa. 
Devotional  Saiva  lyrics  extracted  from  Rama- 
linga's  6  Tiru-murai.  Preceded  by  3  Devara- 
padigangal.]  pp.  xii.  135  ;  2  plates.  Qa^ekSprr 
[Madras,]  1903.     12°.  14170.  d.  92. 


°  °  °  ^Q^sii(i^L-uir  ^/BS^to/rSso.    [Tiruv- 


arut-pa-ingita-malai.  Saiva  devotional  verses. 
Edited  with  a  commentary  by  K.  V.  Tiru-venkata 
Nayudu.]  pp.  iii.  104,  ii.  Q^a^ssrSosr  [Madras,] 
1904.     8°.  14170.  eee.  7. 

ooo  ^QiF^&jQ^tLuir^^iriL®.    [Tiruv-arut- 

pa-tirattu.     Select   hymns.      With   short  life   of 


273 


RAMA-LINGA- 


-RAMANUJA 


274 


the  author,  etc.  Edited,  with  preface,  by  T.  K. 
Vadi-velu  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  viii.  120 ;  4  plates. 
Q^eirSsBr  [Madra$,]  1898.     12°.       .    14170.  d.  60. 


°  °°  ,Q(i^eu(i^LLuir^^irLL<Sl.     [Tiruv-arut- 


pii-tirattu.  Edited  by  Parani  Vel-ayudha  Muda- 
liyar.] pp.  8,  144;  Opiates.  Q-f^Ssbt  [Madras,] 
1903.     12°.  14170.  d.  79. 

o  o  o  ^Q06U(T^L-uir^  ^(j^Qpesip^^rtl.® 

Qp&)QpiM-QuirifiuLjes)iriLjUi.  [Tiruv-arut-pa- 
tirn-murai-tirattu.  Poems  from  the  Tiruv-arut- 
pa.  Edited  with  commentary  by  M.  Vadi-velu 
Mudaliyar.]  pp.  ii.  159 ;  1  plats.  Qa^&srdssr 
iMadraa,]  1901.     8".  14172.  c.  44. 

^(/r^uuirt^p/Sj-tLQ.    [Tiru-padat-tirattu. 

Miscellaneous  Saiva  poems.  Followed  by  Siva- 
namavaji,  a  series  of  hymns.]     pp.  38,  32.     See 

SiDDHARGAL.       °°o   QuiBlU   ^ IT SST sQ S IT &!> eU     [Pe- 

riya-nana-kovai.]      1899.     12°.  14170.  ee.  33. 

&siJ/srrLDir6iJeifl^^jrLLQ.      [Siva-namavali- 


tirattn.]  See  Siddhargal.  oo°  Ouifliu  (S^irssrs^ 
Q^irssi&i.  [Periya-nana-kovai.]  pt.  ii.  1906. 
12°.  14170.  dd.  12. 

BAMA-LIITGA  SVAMI,  Chidambaram  Isdniya-ma- 
thum.  See  ParaS-jodi  Muxivar.  Lo^smir  .  .  , 
^Q(t^sQSsfTiuirL—i>Ljirire33rL£>  [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-pu- 
ranam.     Edited  by  Rama-linga.]      1896.      8°. 

14170.  ee.  3. 


1906.      8°. 


14170.  eee.  24. 


See  Siva-prakasa  Desikae.    00°  iBtr&)eun- 

iBrr&sTLDesiflLcsirSso.  [Nalvar-nan-mani-malai.  With 
commentary  by  Rama-linga.]      1896.      12°. 

14170.  d.  27. 

EAMA-LINGA  SVAMI,  Chidambaram,  priest  of 
Bommapuram  $iva-nana-pdlaiya  Desihar.  See 
Sekkir.^r.  Qa'dSt^irir  .  .  .  Qo'ih^  .  .  ,  Quifiiu- 
LijriressTih  i^  [Periya-puranam.  Edited  with  an 
interpretation  by  Aru-muga  Tambiran,  completed 
by  Rama-linga.]      [1835] -1898.     8°.       14170.  f.  1. 

RAMA-LINGA  SVAMI,  Tiruv-arut-prakdsa-vallaldr. 
See  Rama-ukga  Pxllai,  K. 

RAMAN,  Mariada.     See  Maritadai-baman. 

RAMANANDA  SARASVATI.  See  Badaeatana. 
The  Brahma  Sutra  Ajtha  Deepika,  or  The  Brahma 


Sutras  .  .  .  with  .  .  .  extracts  from  the  glossaries 
of  . . .  Ramananda,  etc.    1904,  etc.   4°.   14170.  fff.  6. 

EAMANANDA  SVAMI,  Nisehala,  of  Conjevaram. 
o  o  o(Si£iir3i^0irpesr  eQenisLct,  [Moksfaa-sadbana- 
vilakkam.  An  Advaita-vedanti  treatise  on  the 
methods  for  obtaining  salvation.  Edited  by  G. 
Vadi-velu  Chet^i.]  pp.  xxxix.  ii.  ii.  528,  iv. ;  1 
plate.   Oa^sar^  [JfocircM,]  1906.    8°.   14170.  eee.  16. 

RAMANANDA  YOGI,  Kdnchlpuram.  See  Mutt'- 
AITA  SvAMi.  000  S^inuj  ^tQstna.  [Chin-maya- 
dipikai.  Edited  with  paraphrases,  etc.,  by  Rama- 
nanda.]    1907.     12°.  14172.  a.  58. 

RAMA-NATHA  AIYAR,  Tiruvdrur  R.  See  Acade- 
mies, etc. — Madras. —  University  of  Madras.  Uui- 
versity  of  Madras.  Exhaustive  notes  on  the 
Matriculation  Tamil  text  for  1900  .  •  .  With  .  . . 
translation  by  T.  R.  Ramanatha  Aiyar.  1900. 
8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(4.) 


See  ValuIki.      Ramayana  Niti   Ratnavali, 

etc.  [Translated  into  Tamil  by  Rama-natha.] 
1886.     12°.  14003.  c.  (no.  6.) 

RAMA-NATH'-AIYAR,  K.,  of  TrichinopoU.  See 
Ephemeeides.  s/B^/fl.  Jantri  .  .  .  Edited  by  K. 
Ramanathaiyar.     1899.     8°.  14172.  i.  9. 

RAMA-NATHA  SASTRI,  PaldsUr  N.  See  Nila- 
kaktha  DiKSHiTAR.  sniuo . . .  uvtr^eSlcs>ir€in}t 
[Santi-vilasa.  Edited  by  Rama-natha,  with  Tamil 
paraphrase.]      1907.     8°.  14070.  dd.  42.(3.) 

RAMAN  CHETTI,  Puduvur  Ylr'-appa.  ^Q^Qsuii- 
sl-loitSso,  [Tiru-venkata-malai.  Devotional  lyrics 
on  the  sanctuary  of  Vishnu  at  Tirupati.]  pp.  11. 
luirifiuuirestiTth  eQiu   [Jaffna,  1886.]      16°. 

14172.  a.  6.(1.) 

RAMANUJA  (Em-beeumanar).  [Life.]  See  G6- 
viNDACHARTAE,  A.  The  life  of  R&manuj&charya,  etc. 
1906.     8°.  14170.  eee.  26. 


See  PiLLAi  Lokam-jItar.     000  j/r- 

uiir^^iriTiu^6UiU'9'fiein^.       [Ramanujarya-divya- 
charitai.]      1886.     8°.  14170.  f.  11. 

See  Seieahqachaetae,  T.  K.    [jfirir- 

u)/r.^wj8«^(fi^U).     (The  Life  of  Sri  Ramanuja,  etc.) 
1901.     12°.  14171.  a.  48.(1.) 


275 


EAMANUJA- 


-EAMANUJA-DASAE 


276 


RAMANUJA  (Em-berumanak)  (continued).  See  BI- 
DAEATANA.  (^  •  •  •  t^s^'=^^"^S|^H^^'  [Brahma- 
sutram.  With  Srimad-bhashyartha-sangraham, 
an  epitome  of  Eanianuja's  Sri-btashyam,  and 
ascribed  to  tbe  latter,  rendered  into  Tamil.] 
[1890.]     8°.  14048.  c.  69. 


See   Badaeatana.      e^ia^jr 


^iriri 


uiri^iuLa.  [Brahma-sutra-dravida-bhashyam.  The 
Brahma-siitram,  with  Tamil  commentary  based 
upon  the  works  of  Eamanuja,  etc.]     1905.     8°. 

14049.  bb.  8. 

See  Upanishads.    °  °  °  ^Q<3=iruiSs^^^irir- 


eSi—uir&^iuLo.  [Dasopanishad-dravida-bhashyam. 
Ten  Upanishads,  with  Tamil  commentary  com- 
prising translations  of  the  commentaries  of  Eama- 
nuja,  etc.]     [1897]-1898.     8°.  14010.  dd.  14. 


O 


«'«§j£^ci6SMS 


-§4r'§^s&S. 


[Gadya-trayam.  Three  short  Sanskrit  treatises 
on  Vaishnava  theology,  viz.  Saranagati-gadyam, 
Sriranga-gadyam,  and  Vaikuntha-gadyam,  with 
a  Tamil  commentary  by  Periyav-achan  Pillai. 
Edited  by  Tirumarisai  Maha-bhashyam  Sriranga- 
charyar.]     pp.  v.  112,  i.     Madras,  1882.     8°. 

14048.  d.  47. 

, ^ ,  .  .  .  ^X's^^^sSj»?!oBpa8S5S5^«5&.      [Rama- 

nuja-niyamana-padi.  Eules  of  religious  conduct, 
in  verse,  claiming  the  authority  of  Eamanuja.] 
pp.  16.     iS-i^^^^^B  ■ST'Sw  [Madras,  1885.]     8°. 

14172.  a.  29.(1.) 

RAMANUJACHARI,  Pandit.  See  Arvargal.— Nal- 
ayiram. — Tiru-vay-mori.  o  oo  ^Qj^euiTiuQLCirrL^  ^ 
[Tiru-vay-mori.  With  commentary.  Edited  by 
Eamanujachari.]     [1859.]     8°.  14172.  c.  18. 

RAMANUJACHARYAR,  N.  See  Peeiodical  Publi- 
cations.— Madras.  ^i9fs&i  u^^fiema  ^  [Abhi- 
nava-patrikai.  Edited  by  Eamanujacharyar.] 
1902.     8°.  14172.  i.  2. 

RAMANUJACHARYAR,  Timmagudi  Allundu.  See 
Venkata-natha    Vedantaoharyae.       CUOSU-tSoSj- 

soojoo"  ^  [Para-mata-bhangam.  Edited  by  Ea- 
manujacharyar.]     1893.     8°.  14170.  6.  54. 

RAMANUJACHARYAR,  Tirulcudandai  Komdniur 
Ilaiyavalli.    See  Vknkata-natha  Vedantachaeyae. 


o  o  o  uj^Q^Qs  ujruiB^LD.  [Desika-prabandham. 
With  commentaries  by  Eamanujacharyar.]  1889- 
[1890.]     8°.  14170.  f.  13. 

RAMANUJACHARYAR,  MddahhusU   Tarha-tlrtha. 

See  ARAGIYA-MANAVALA  PeRU-MAL.      o  o  o  cCSb8xr°2;So- 

^8.  [Yati-raja-vimsati.  With  commentary  of 
Pillai  Lokam-jiyar.  Edited  with  Telugu  inter- 
pretation by  Eamanujacharyar.]       [1904.]      8°. 

14028.  c.  86. 


See    Arvargal.  —  Nal-ayiram.  —  L/ar-pd. 

^lupuir  ^,  [lyar-pa.  With  commentary  of  Peri- 
yav-achan, together  with  paraphrases  by  Eama- 
nujacharyar. Edited  by  the  latter.]  [1903-1904.] 
8°.  14170.  eee.  4. 


See    Arvargal.  — Nal-ayiram.  — lyar-pa. 


ooo  QuiBuj  ^0Lni_6V.  [Periya-tiru-madal.  Edited 
by  Eamanujacharyar,  with  commentary.]  [1905.] 
8°.  14170.  ee.  6.(5.) 

See    Arvargal.  —  Nal-ayiram.  —  lyar-pd. 


ooo  ^jr IT LoiTjsj.s'  .^ppih^ir^.  [Eamanuja-nutt'- 
antadi.  Edited  by  Eamanujacharyar.]  [1905.] 
8°.  14170.  ee.  6.(6.) 

See    Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram.  —  Tyar-pd. 


ooo  QfSliu  ^QF)Lai—<ki.  [Siriya-tiru-madal.  Edited 
by  Eamanujacharyar,  with  commentary.]  [1905.] 
8°.  14170.  ee.  6.(4.) 


See  Aevargal.— Nal-ayiram.— Ttru-ya^-moW. 


ooo  8&-5r»cSo-ax3i^.  [Tiru-vay-mori.  With  glosses 
and  commentariesinTelugu  by  Eamanujacharyar.] 
1902.     8°.  14170.  ff.  10. 


See  Badaeayana.     <f/b7«  j-  ,  .  .  ^jrireSt^urr- 

si^iuih.  [Brahma-siitra-dravida-bhashyam.  The 
Brahma-sutram,with  Tamil  commentary.  Compiled 
by  Eamanujacharyar.]     1905.     8°.      14049.  bb.  8. 


See  Kannan  Ayya.    oooSS5SbSej3;^cs  ©&3r>-cr>- 

i;s^(£^,5Sb?30(X^sr»5i».  [Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sau- 
grahamu.  Edited  by  Eamanujacharyar.]  1902. 
12°.  14033.  a.  46. 


SeeVALMiKi.    \J^...3Hh^rrsrreisTL^ih.  [Sun- 


dara-kandam.      With  Tamil  paraphrase.      Edited 
by  Eamanujacharyar.]     1901.      12°.     14060.  b.  18. 

rAmANUJA-DASAR,  Kuravai.    °°°  .^pQpi—®^d- 
^Qf)UU^^  ^(juL/atp.       [Nutt'- ettu-tiru-padi- 


277 


RAMANUJA-DASAR- 


-RAMA-SAMI  AIYAR 


278 


tiru-pugnj.  A  series  of  religions  poems,  cele- 
brating the  108  Vaishnava  sanctuaries.  Edited 
by  K.  V.  Tiru-venkata  Nayudu.]  pp.  vii.  135. 
Qo'sirSssr   [Madras,]  1897.      12°.  14172.  a.  48. 

EAMANUJA-DASAB,  Tiru-nagari,  See Arvaeoai..— 
Nal-ayiram.  —  Mudal-Syiram.  o  o  o  eJSDoJiSaf  »ii 
[Mudal-ayiram.  Edited  by  Ramanuja-dasar.] 
1889.      8°.  14170.  e.  33. 

RAMANITJA  KAVI-EAYAE.  See  Pavanandi.  iBsisr. 
SDirev  ^  [Nan-niil.  With  commentary  by  Rama- 
nuja.]      [1847.]     8°.  14172.  f.  1. 

See   Sakkarachartae.    (tw^?5^4f^S^,-^^5') 

[Atma-bodbam.  With  the  Telugu  interpretation 
of  Krashna  Sastri,  and  a  Tamil  version  of  the 
same  by  Ramanuja.]     [1840.]     12°.     14048.  c.  44. 

See  Saijkaeachaeyae,      Atma  Bod'a  Pra- 

kas'ika.  Text,  Ubersetzung  und  Erklarung.  [Atma- 
bodham,  with  extracts  from  Krushiia  Sastri's  com- 
mentary, translated  into  German  from  Ramanuja's 
Tamil  version.]    1854.    8°.  [Bibliotheca  Tamulica.'] 

14170.  e.  42.(vol.  1.) 

See  Sankarachartae.    Atma  boda  prakasika 

.  .  .  text,  translation  [of  the  text]  and  [of  the] 
commentary  [of  Ramanuja,]  etc.     18G7.      12°. 

14048.  b.  8.(1.) 
'  See  Sahkaeachaeyar.    ©oo  ^^m  Quir^tJa, 

[Atma-bodham.  With  Ramanuja's  version  of 
Krushna  Sastri's  Telugu  commentary.]  [1869.] 
8°.  14048.  c.  62.(2.) 

See  Tieu-valluvae.    The  Cural . . .  with  the 

commentary  of  Parimelaragar,  an  amplification  . . . 
by  Ramanuja  Cavi-Rayar,  etc.      1840-1852.      8°. 

14172.  b.  48. 

EAMANUJA  MTJDALIYAE,  diedple  of  Ponn'-am- 
bala  Svdmi.  See  Tandava-kaya-murtti  Svami. 
o  o  o  enaeueoeQoj  xeuM^ib  ^  [Kaivalya-nava- 
nitam.     Edited  by  Ramanuja.]      1898.      8°. 

14170.  ee.  9. 

EAMANUJA  NAVALAE,  Fuduvai.  See  Puranas. 
— Padma-jmrdnam.  [J^uir^Qunr^^irLfa-iressriJb. 
[Padmottara-puranam.  A  metrical  adaptation  by 
Ramanuja.]      [1870.]     8°.  14170.  f.  2. 


Tsneuiia^esisreii^^euLa,        [Sri-vaishnava- 


?rl-vaishnava  system.]     pp.  iv.  186.     Q^eaesnj- 
uCi^essrih  ajysr®  [Madrcu,  1875.]      12'. 

14170.  e.  1. 
EAMA-EAMA  VASU.  Seivfiirir  jr/i^^ajth  lo 
[Nistara-ratnakaram.  A  series  of  Christian  lyrics 
with  prose  commentaries,  directed  against  Hindu 
religions  systems,  originally  written  in  Bengali 
by  Rama-rama  Vasu.  Translated  into  Tamil,  with 
additions,  by  H.  M.  Scudder.]  pp.124.  Madras, 
1851.     16°.  14170.  a.  28. 

EAHA-SAMI,  Vira-hodanda,  See  VIea-kodanda- 
Raua-svahi. 

EAMA-SAMI  AIYANGAE,  $arukkai.  ■  ^eoireu^- 
3^Qeoir.TdssTiLie!njr.  (F.  A.  Tamil  Text,  1899.  Full 
notes  on  [Sambandha  Mudaliyar's]  Lilavati-Sulo- 
chana,  or  The  Two  Sisters.)  pp.  iii.  26.  Madras, 
1898.    8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(1.) 

Suguna-Sukesar,  or  Friendship  and  Love. 

A  Tamil  drama  [based  upon  Shakspere's  "Two 
Gentlemen  of  Verona "]  ...  With  an  [English] 
introduction  by  T.V.  Vaidyanatha  Aiyar.  (|»(g6wr 
aQs<Trr  ^eueu^  iblLljiei  «/r^jjato.)  pp.  viii.  8, 
ii.  100,  i.     Madras,  1899.     12°.        14170.  1.  48.(2.) 

EAMA-SAMI  AIYANGAE,  ^.  V.  Parallel  Proverbs 
in  Tamil  and  English,  pp.  39.  Madras,  1905. 
12°.  14170.  k.  68.(2.) 

A  Tamil  grammatical  primer.  ^iSip  ^sv«- 

messr  jareoir^irjiui,     pp.  72.     Madras,  1905.     12°. 

14172.  e.  44. 

EAMA-SAm  AIYAE,  S.  See  Collins  (M.).  u^iriris^ 
eQerri-SLJo.  [Marga-vilakkam.]  .  .  ,  Translated  by 
S.  Ramaswamier.     1885.     16°.  14170.  d.  6. 

See   TiEa-MOEAi. —  Tiru-manlram.     Thiru- 


m antra,  etc.  [Text  with  translation  by  Rama- 
sami.]      1897,  etc.     4°.       [Siddhanta  Deepika.'] 

14170.  fEf.  4.(voL  1,  etc.) 

EAMA-SAMI  AIYAE,  S.,  District  Munsif  of  Parur. 
Jewel  Miiuia  .  .  .  iBirsin<su  snu^^iuici.  [Nagai- 
paittiyam.  A  study  of  the  moral  and  economic 
results  of  the  popular  passion  for  wearing  jewel- 
lery.]   2pts.   il/aJras,  1898-1899.    8°.    14171.  a.  24. 

EAMA-SAMI  AlYATi,S., of  Enangudi.  SeePcEANAS. 


tattvam.      An  exposition  of  the  doctrines  of  the     — Skanda-imrdnam.     ^^o. ,,  eui-irrani,\sireoir^^> 


279 


RAMA-SAMI  AIYAE- 


-EAMA-SAMI   NAYUDU 


280 


[Vataranya-mahatmyam.  Followed  by  a  Tamil 
version  by  Rama-sami.]    1898.     16°.      14016.  a.  27. 

RAMA-SAMI  AIYAR,  Vaiyai  Parichanad'-aiyar. 
LamOTStneu^^ujiSfT^  eQ^njeruEiSlj'SLCi.  [Maha- 
vaidyanatha- vijaya-sangraham.  A  prose  bio- 
graphy of  the  author's  brother,  Vaidyanath'- 
aiyar,  a  distinguished  musician,  followed  by  an 
elegy  on  his  death.]  pp.  36.  ^Q^sutr^  ibib^sst 
[Trivadi,  1893.]      16°.  14171.  aa.  9. 

RAMA-SAMI  DIKSHITAR,  AhhUundapuram.  See 
P0RANAS. — Padma-purdnam.  \j^SleuSssi^  ^ 
[Siva-gita.  Rendered  into  prose  by  Rama-sami.] 
1898.      16°.  14170.  d.  35.(6.) 

RAMA-SAMI  KAVT-RAYAR,  Midulaipatti  Aragiya- 
sittamhalan,  of  Sivaganga.  °  °  °  sjnuuessressra- 
eumS  ■3'fiSiLn.  [Karuppanna-svami-satakam.  A 
century  of  verses  to  Karuppannan,  a  manifesta- 
tion of  Siva  as  worshipped  at  Sivaganga.]  pp.  74. 
O^eir&sr  [ifacfra«,]  1897.     16°.       14170.  d.  48.(2.) 

RAMA-SAMI  NAYUDTI, KdncUpuram.  See  Ambala- 
VANA  Kavi-eatar.  °  °  °  ■3=^irSlifi  jtipuueS anF- 
■sF^s  1^  [Arapalisura-satakam.  With  paraphrase, 
eic,  by  Rama-sami.]      1905.     12°.       14172.  a.  56. 

See   Amirta   Kavi-eayae.      o  o  o  isiresafH- 

msisiLim^^^eo  ^  [Oru-durai-kovai.  Edited  by 
Rama-sami.]      1905.      12°.  14172.  a.  55. 


See    Aevaegal.  —  Nal-ayiram.  —  Mudal- 

ayiram.  o  oo  jj^  .  .  .  ^q^uuiresieu.  [Tiru-pavai. 
Edited,  with  commentary,  by  Rama-sami.]  1902. 
12°.  14170.  d.  76. 

See   Aevaegal. — Nal-ayiram.  —  Tiru-vay- 

mnri.  o  o  o  iBLDLDir^&jirQ^eiDL-iLi  .  ,  .  ^QEeurnu- 
OiDfTLfi  1^  [Tiru-vay-mori.  With  glossary  by 
Rama-sami.]       [1899.]      8°.  14170.  ff.  8. 


See    Dictionaries.       Qutrairir^.      [Per- 

agaradi.     With  additions  by  Rama-sami.]      1893. 


8° 


14172.  f.  15. 


SeeMAHA-BHARATAM.  fJ^useu^Setn^.  [Bha- 
gavad-gita.  Edited  and  translated  by  Srlnivasa 
and  Rama-sami.]       [1899.]      16°.       14065.  b.  19. 


RAMA-SAMI  NAYUDU,  Kdnehlpuram  (continued). 
See  Mastan  Sahib.  °  °  °  ^Q^uum—p/iSirLLQ  ^ 
[Tiru-padat  tirattu.  With  commentary  by  Rama- 
sami.]      1905.      8°.  14173.  b.  9. 

iSe^' PiLLAiPeRD-MAL  AlTAliGAE.    .JijSi^l—UST- 


ui^th.     [Ashta-prabandham.     Edited  by  Rama- 
sami.]       1904.      12°.  14170.  dd.  1. 


See  PiLLAI  PeEU-MAL  AiTANGAE.  \jf ..  .^(1^1- 


Q&jiEj^i^inirSs\)  ^    [Tiru-venkata-malai.      Edited 
by  Rama-sami.]       1903.      12°.  14170.  d.  4.(1.) 


(-^  .  .  .  ^QFjQeiHEisi^^^i^ir^  ^ 


[Tiru-vehkatatt'  antadi.      Edited  by  Rama-sami.] 
1903.      12°.  14170.  d.  4.(2.) 

See    Raja-Eam    G5vinda-rau.      ^J^ui^eff- 


6\)irLbQ^^6u<3'/BtJb.      [Bhakta-lilamruta-vachanam. 
A  prose  version,  by  Rama-sami.]      [1899.]      8°. 

14172.  d.  24. 

See  Rama-linqa  Pill  at,  K.     ooo  ^^su- 

(rf)i—uir  ^  [Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-muraigal.     Edited 
with  commentary  by  Rama-sami.]    1904-1905.    8°. 

14170.  ff.  17. 


See  Sathakopa-dasae,  K.     ooo^/fl.yLDUj- 

^ULD  ^    [Hari-samaya-dipam.     Edited  by  Rama- 
sami.]      1904.      8°.  14170.  ee.  58. 


See  Siva-prakasa  Desikae.   iQsrLjeQiEiss^^ 


6ij:^ssrLD.    [Prabhu-linga-lilai-vachanam.    A  para- 
phrase by  Rama-sami.]    1903.    8°.      14170.  ee,  62. 

See  Tatumanavae.     [jf  .  .'.  ^Q^uum^p- 


jSiTL-Qi.     [Tiru-padat-tirattu.      With   glosses   by 
Rama-sami.]       1905.      16°.  14170.  dd.  6. 

See  ViDYA-viNODiNi.    eQ^^iuiTisQQiBir^S. 


(Vidhya  Vinodhini    Series.)       [Edited    by  Rama- 
sami  and  others.]     [1889]-1892.    8°.     14172,  c.  39. 

iT^s^^iri—Q.      [Sataka-tirattu.      Seven 


centuries  of  verses,  viz.  Ambala-vanar's  Arapali- 
sura-satakam, Guru-pada-dasar's  Kumaresa-s°., 
Venmani  Narayana  Bharati's  Tiru-veukata-s",, 
Padi-kasu  Pulavar's  Tandalaiyar-s°.,  Narayana 
Bharati's  G6Yiuda-s°.,  Gopala-krushna-dasar's 
Embiran-s°.,  and  VIra-sami  Upadhyayar's  Siva- 
sankara-s°.  Edited  by  Rama-sami.]  7  pts.  Qs^m- 
Sssr  [Madras,]  1905-1906.      12°.  14170.  dd.  10. 

The  general  title-page  is  dated  1906,  hut  some  of  thejxirls 
are  dated  1905. 


281 


EAMA-SAMI  NAYUDU- 


-RAMAYANAM 


282 


EAMA-SAMI  NAYXJpU,  Kdrichlpuram  {continued). 
fisSuuiri^pfSiri—®  [Tani-padat-tirattu.  An  an- 
thology from  the  works  of  various  poets.  With 
commentaries,  c<c., by  Rama-sami.]  2  vols.  Madras, 
1902.     8°.  14172.  c.  43. 

RAMA-SAMI  PILLAI,  Bhlmanagaram  K.,  of  Trichi- 
nopoli.  <»«/f/5/r/jiL  eresr^iJo  Q^irlxlL-S^BirLCiesafl. 
[Jodida-sikhamani,  or  Sukar-nudi.  A  treatise  on 
astrology,  in  verse.  Edited  with  commentary, 
examples,  and  diagrams  by  V.  Arya-muttu  Pillai.] 
pp.  16,  20,  xxii.  36,  354,  384,  iii.  Qa^&srSstir  [Ma- 
dras,] 1897.      8°.  14170.  1.  52. 

RAMA-SAMI  PILLAI,  Karundlftangudi  Ash(dva- 
dhdnam  K.  See  Annaviyar.  (-^  LDS.rruinr^ 
^ihumSssr  [Maha-bharata-ammanai.  Edited  by 
Eama-sami.]      1903.      8°.  14172.  c.  49. 

RAMA-SAMI  PILLAI,  Kottamangalatn,  Librarian 
of  Madran  College.  Niti-sara-vakkiyam.  Or  A 
Glossary  of  Moral  Sentences,  [compiled]  by  C. 
Ramasami  Pillei.  {*i§^^irjreiiiriS!iULo.)  pp.  iv. ii. 
90.      Madras,  18-14.      8°.  14170.  k.  16. 


[Niti-sara-vakyangalil  teriyal-anavai.  Selections 
from  the  NIti-sara-vakyam.]  See  Tandava-eaya 
Mddautar,  V.  s^iru>(^3'i{^  ^  [Katha-manjari.] 
pp.  114-176.     [1864.]     16°.  14171.  aa.  15. 

RAMA-SAMI  PTILAVAR,  Bengalur  S.  English 
translation  of  a  Tamil  poem  [with  the  original] 
regarding  the  assumption  of  the  title  of  "  Empress 
of  India"  by .  .  .  Queen  Victoria.  Composed  by 
S.    Ramasawmy    Poolaver  .  .  .    Second    edition. 

pp.  9.     Rangoon,  1877.      8°.  14172.  c.  28.(1.) 

The  Phrase  Book,  or  Idiomatical  Exercises 


RAMA-SAMI  8ASTRI,  ^iruga\attur.  See  Kam- 
DASA.  Kfew-aiouvu>\\  [Raghu-vamsam.  Canto  i., 
edited  with  interpretations  in  Tamil,  styled  Bala- 
sad-guru-bodhika,  by  Rama-sami.]     [1884.]     8". 

14070.  c.  44. 

RAMA-SAMI  SVAMI,  Koyilur  A.,  disciple  of  Chid- 
amhara  Svdmi.  See  Kanh'-udaiya  Vali,al.  ooogj}. 
Lfi6QQe\}ir®i'X  i^  [Ofivil  odnkkam.  Edited  by 
Rama-sami.]      1888.     12°.  14170.  d.  29. 

See  Sankaeacharyae.  [Doubtful  and  Sup- 
posititious Works.]  (^.  .  .  ^sv.ifi,^(^sQiT^f^  ^ 
[A  collection.  Edited  by  Rama-sami.]  [1888.] 
16°.  14170.  d.  28. 

See   Sayanaohaeyae.    o  o  o  ^euSsrapi^u- 


in  English  and  Tamil  ...  by  P.  Ramasawmy. 
Second  edition,  pp.  vi.  315.  Bangalore,  1865. 
12°.  14172.  h.  62. 

RAMA-SAMI  SASTRI,  BrahmasrJ.  See  Vaidya- 
natha  DIkshitar.  0  0°  emj^Sr-i^ireUiCtS)  ei-J;'Oa: 
.  .  .  ,3hncm:  [Smruti-mukta-phala.  Vol.  i.,  with 
Tamil  translation  by  Rama-sami.]    1898,  etc.     4*. 

14039.  c.  15.(vol.  1.) 


i9jra!r633TLB.  [JIvan-mukti-prakaranam.  Edited  by 
Rama-sami.]      [1887.]      12°.  14170.  d.  24. 


iBiTi^S'eiieufr^aSL 


.?&T. 


iiTffirir^^tr- 


eciTL-®,  dF&euiTeisuresrs'iB^^  irih.  ^  &  en  it  etmrQ  u  a - 
^LD,  ^euir^a' iBiTLD<FiEiSir ^^esiLb.  [Nana-jiva- 
vada-kattalai,  by  Seshadri  Sivanar ;  Gita-sara- 
talattu,  by  Tiru-venkata-nathar ;  Sasi-varnan- 
charitram,  from  the  Vruttachala-puranam ;  and 
Sasi-varna-bodham  and  Dvadasa-nama-sankirtta- 
nam,  by  Tattva-raya  Svami.  Tracts  on  the  Saiva 
Vedantam.  Edited  by  Rama-sami.  Second  edi- 
tion.] pp.  64.  Qa'&sTdsBT  ffh&i^^^  [Madras, 
1887.]     12°.  14170.  d.  26. 

RAMASAWMY  POOLAVER.     See  Rama-sami  Pu- 

lavae. 

RAMA-SVAMI.     See  Rama-sami. 

RAMASWAMIER.     See  Rama-sami  Aiyae. 

RAMAYANAM.  ^iririnmuestsrih.  [Four  chapters 
of  a  prose  Ramayanam— viz.,  Ramar-koluv-iruk- 
kai,  Aras'-iyattu-muraimai,  Rama-ravana-yud- 
dhara,  and  Hanuma-varal-aru.]  See  Acadkmiks, 
etc. — Madras. —  University  of  Madras.  The  Tamil 
text,  e<c.    pp.  32-48.    1899.     8°.     14172.  bb.  6.(7.) 


Literal    English    translation 


by  V. 


Venkata  Srinivasan  .  .  .  Ramayanam,  etc.  [The 
same  4  chapters.]  See  Academies,  etc. — Madras. — 
University  of  Madras.  University  of  Madras. 
Matriculation  Examination,  1900,  etc.    1900.    8°. 

14172.  bb.  6.(2.) 


283 


EAMAYANAM- 


-EANGA-EAMANUJA 


284 


EAMAYAITAM  {continued).  Ramayana,  etc.  [The 
same  4  chapters,  in  English,  with  Tamil  annota- 
tions.] See  Academies,  etc. — Madras. —  University 
of  Madras.     Copious  annotations,  etc.     1900.     8°. 

14172.  bb.  6.(3.) 

Ramayanam,  etc.       [The  same  4  chapters, 

in  English,  with  Tamil  annotations.]  See  Acade- 
mies, etc. — Madras. —  University  of  Madras.  Uni- 
versity of  Madras.  Exhaustive  notes,  etc.  1900. 
8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(4.) 


LCsiriuesiir  s^^^jrsirestin^ih.  [Kusa-lavakhyam,  or 
Ramayana-uttara-kandam.  An  old  poem,  sung 
by  women,  on  the  story  of  the  Uttara-kandam. 
Edited  by  R.  S.  Subba-lakshmi  Ammal.]  pp.  2, 
50.     Madra^i,  1906.     8°.  14172.  bb.  22.(2.) 

^irifUiiTUjeimriQaiTLLLS.     [Ramayana-kom- 

mi.  Songs  in  Itummi  style  on  the  subject  of  the 
Ramayanam.  Edited  by  T.  Aragiya  Sokka-natha 
Pillai.]  pp.  32.  ^Q^QmevQsueQ  aiQev  [Tinne- 
velli,  1870.]     8°.  14172.  a.  25. 

euireotSQjrirminuessTLj  uinL®Ln,  (^iresrjnr- 

LLirtuesma  suu^ih.  [Valmiki-ramayana-pattu 
and  Nana-ramayana-kappal.  Two  old  songs,  sung 
by  women,  upon  the  legend  and  religious  purport 
of  the  Ramayanam.  Edited  by  R.  S.  Subba- 
lakshmi  Ammal.]     pp.  i.  40.     Madras,  1906.     8°. 

14172.  bb.  22.(1.) 

EAMA  YOCiI,  of  Gonjevaram.  See  Keushma  Misba. 
i9irQuiT^3=k^QiriT^iu  ^  [Prabodha-chandro- 
daya-vachanam.  A  prose  version,  by  Rama  Yogi.] 
1902.     8°.  14170. 1.  57. 

EANGACHAEYAR,  K.  See  Ananda-ranga  Pillai. 
The  Private  Diary  of  Ananda  Ranga  Pillai  .  .  . 
Translated  .  .  .  and  edited  by  Sir  J.  P.  Price  .  .  . 
assisted  by  K.  Rangachari.     1904,  etc.     8°. 

14171.  e.  4. 
EAIfGACHAEYAE,  Kunrattur.  a&iiuiressTQ^La. 
[Kalyana-gitam.  Lyrics  on  the  occasion  of  a  mar- 
riage.]    pp.  26.     Q^F&srSssr  [Madras,]  1906.      12°. 

14172.  a.  45.(5.) 


EANOACHAEYAE,  MaJia-bhrlshyam,  Tirumarisai' 
Icoyil  Kandiidai.  See  Yamunachaeyae.  o  o  o  ^  srr- 
euiB^iriretvQ^ir^jrLD.  [Alavandar-stotram.  Edited 
by  Rangacharyar.]      1878.     8°.  14028.  c.  46. 


1879.     12°. 


14028.  b.  52. 


EANGACHAEYAE,  MuUambundi  Kasturi.  See 
Venkata-natha  Vedantachaetae.  °  °  °  \J^Q^- 
SsLJiru'S^LD.  [Desika-prabandham.  With  com- 
mentaries by  Rangacharyar,  etc.]  1889-[]890.] 
8°.  14170.  f.  13. 

EANGACHAEYAE,  MusurpSlcham  Kaddmbi.  See 
Valmiki.  j-^  .  .  .  &v-am^!rmfremu.LL,  [Sundara- 
kandam.  Edited  with  Tamil  translation  by  Ran- 
gacharyar.]     [1902.]      8°.  14065.  bbb.  9. 

EANGACHAEYAE,  Ferumal-lwyil  Kiddmbi.       See 

BeAHMA-TANTEA-SVATANTEA  SvAMI.     o  o  o  (^(fF)Ujnh- 

uirrruirufreijih.  [Guru-parampara-prabhavam.  E- 
dited  by  Rangacharyar.]   [1890.]    8°.   14170.  e.  37. 

EANGACHAEYAE,  Vydkaranam  Srinivdsdchdryar. 
eQ^Qeuir^eurriBse33Ti_e3ru:i.  [Vidhavodvaha-khan- 
danam.  An  essay  against  the  re-marriage  of 
Hindu  widows.]  pp.  100.  Qd^esresruLLt—eipmh 
[Madras,]  1875.      8°.  14170.  g.  4. 

EANGA-NATHA  KAVI-EAYAE,  Ashtdvadhdnam. 
LD^irun-jT^ih.  [Maha-bharatam.  An  abbreviated 
adaptation  of  the  Sanskrit  poem.  Edited  by 
Govinda  Pillai.]  pp.  vi.  iv.  ii.  295.  Q-a^ekSssr 
3?uS(i^^  [Madras,  1903.]      8°.  14172.  b.  9. 

EANGA-NATHAN,  son-in-law  of  Periy-arvdr.  See 
Aeagita-manavala  Peru-mal. 

EANGA  PILLAI,  Palavailtadu.  See  Haeischandra. 
Arichandra  .  .  .  a  .  .  .  drama,  translated  .  .  .  [partly 
from  the  Harischandra-vilasam  or  dramatic  ver- 
sion ascribed  to  Rahga  Pillai],  etc.     1863.     12°. 

14170.  1.  33. 

EANGA-EAMANUJA  MAHA-DESIKAE.  See  Aevar- 
GAL.-Nal-ayiram.-!rtrM-«a2/-morii.  SiOjoeu.^ei^ujf\\ 
[Bhagavad-vishayam.  Being  the  Tiru-vay-mori 
with  commentaries — viz.  Ranga-ramanuja's  Dra- 
midopanishad-bhashyam,  or  On-badin-ayira-padi 
(in  Sanskrit),  etc.]    [1883-1904.]    4°.     14170.  fff.  3. 

See  Sandhya-VANDANAM.    uJS-n/f(?6u^  ervm- 

^luiraii^iBLo  ^  [Sandhya-vandanam,  etc.  With 
extracts,  in  a  Tamil  translation,  from  the  commen- 
taries of  Ranga-ramanuja  and  others.]     1901.    8°. 

14033.  aa.  27. 


I 


II 


See  Upanishads.      o  «  o  ^irpOpiL®  e-ui@- 

s^^^asTT.      [Niitt'-ettu  Upanishattugal.      With 


285 


EANGA-SAMI-DASAN- 


-EENGA-SAMI 


286 


extracts  from  the  commentaries  of  Ranga-rama- 
nnja,  translated  into  Tamil.]    1887.  8°.  14010.dd.2. 

EANQA-SAMI-DASAN,  N.  F.  "  =  »  (^^smiru  ui^iu 
eu/reuawfi.  [Kudirai-pandaya-lavani.  A  song  on 
horse-racing.]  pp.8.  Siiaui^iT  [Singapore,]  1893. 
8°.  14172.  b.  44.(3.) 

EAJTQA-SAMI  PILLAI,  Trisirapuram  Ndrdyana- 
siiiiii.  iSee  PuLi-FANi.  o  oo  Ljeduun-essiiQ'Fir^t—tJa 
{♦Pulippani  Jothidam  . . .  examined  and  written 
by  T.  N.  Rangasawmy  Pillay) .     1894-1895.      8°. 

14170.  i.  38. 

(?4F/r^/_««L.6U«jr/r^.       [Jodida-kadal- 


agaradi.  An  alphabetically  arranged  dictionary 
of  astrological  terms.  Followed  by  Yoga-porul- 
agaradi,  a  dictionary  of  the  various  ydgas  known 
in  astrology,  and  Jodida-kadal-bodhini,  an  expla- 
nation of  the  calendar.]  pp.80.  ^6m®i<s6\)  [Din- 
digal,]  1900.     8°.  14170.  i.  65. 

EANGA-SVAMI  RAU,  P.  S.  The  Linguist's  Self- 
instructor  [in  Telugu,  Kanarese,  Malayalam,  Ma- 
rathi,  Tamil,  and  English].  By  P.  S.  Rungaswamy 
Row.   pp.  ii.lOl.    Madras.ldOO.  8°.     14172.  Iih.l6. 

KATHAZRISHNA.     See  Radha-krushna. 

EATNA  KAVI-EAYAE,  Siriya.  See  Sirita  Ratna 
Kavi-ratab. 

EATNAM  PILLAI  (T.  John).  The  Domestic's 
Manual,  or  A  Tamil  and  English  vocabulary  for 
the  use  of  employes  under  Europeans.  With 
English  and  Tamil  proverbs  and  a  glossary,  etc. 
pp.  ix.  282.     Madras,  1891.      8°.       14172.  hh.  2. 

Second  edition.      Revised  and  enlarged. 


pp.  X.  320.     Madrat,  1897.     8°.       14172.  hh.  13. 

Third  edition,     pp.  x.  857.    Madras,  1905. 

8°.  14172.  hh.  20. 

EATNA-SABHA-PATI  MUDALIYAE,  Alandur  Mut- 
tu-sdmi.  Qp(/^air  eQQ^^ir  jg /reu  erf?*  err  ^[Mrugar- 
vichitra-javaligal.  Songs  in  honour  of  the  god 
Skanda,  in  Tamil  and  English  in  the  Tamil 
character.  Arranged  for  music  by  T.  Singar- 
acharyar  and  T.  Ayagu-singar-acharyar.]  pp.  ii. 
34.     Madras,  \B8B.      8°.  14170.66.5.(1.) 


EATNA-VELU  MUDALITAE,  Ikkutfu  RaAga-sami. 
See  Pakan-jodi  Mdnivab.  Ui^enir..,^(/^eQ?yeiTUjir- 
t—/ijL//Tires3Tih.  [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-pnranam,  With 
interpretation  and  commentary  by  Ratna-velu.] 
1896,  etc.      8°.  14170.  £f.  1. 

See  PcEA^AS. — ^iva-jnirdnam.   o  o  o  ^  .  .  , 


Saj^puDfL^jriressTLD,  [§iva-maha-puranam.  Trans- 
lated into  prose  by  Ratna-velu.]      1900.     8°. 

14170.  tt.  2. 


See  PuEANAS. — Skanda-purdnam.    °  °  o  «/r- 

Saeasri^Lb.     [Kasi-khandam.     Edited  with  inter- 
pretation by  Ratna-velu.]      1892,  etc.     8°. 

14170.  f.  20. 

See  PuRANAS. — Vindyalca-purdnam.    uirrri- 


meuLjinresifrLD  ^  [Vinayaka-puranam.    Edited  with 
commentary  by  Ratna-velu.]      1899.      8°. 

14170.  f.  15. 

uervLD  ub&mn'^iBujLci.  [Bhasma-mahatmyam. 


An  anthology  of  passages  bearing  upon  the  ashes 
of  burnt  cow-dung  with  which  Saivas  smear  them- 
selves. With  Tamil  translation.]  pp.42.  Qs^rndssr 
iUadras,]  1902.     8».  14033.  b.  55.(3.) 

'RA.YATSlA'S.a'dseiv^jrQpajTireijassr&srseD^iLiUi,  <f^- 
nptXirireu  sssrmiB  sm^  liy  ii.  [Sahasra-m  ukha-ravanan- 
kathai  and  Sata-mukha-ravanan-kathai.  The 
stories  of  the  thousand-faced  and  the  hundred- 
faced  Ravana,  based  on  epic  legends.  Edited  by 
K.  V.  Aru-muga  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  122.  ueu  [Ma- 
dras, 1874.]     8^  14172.  b.  24. 

EAY'-APPA  SVAMI,  Mdnikkam.    See  Bdtler  (.J.). 

^(Sjgj/rew  s-uQ^'S'LD  [Nana-upadesam.  Trans- 
lated by  R5y'-appa.]      1889.     16°.        14170.  a.  6. 

EAY'-APPA  UPADESIYAE,  /.,  of  Falamcottah. 
QLCiujdh(ShiTesT  QenfL  e^siB.  [Mey-nana-veda-oli. 
A  controversial  treatise,  from  the  standpoint  of 
Catholic  orthodoxy,  upon  the  worship  of  the  Virgin 
Mary  and  other  principles  of  Catholicism.]  pp.  ii. 
3,  304,  ii.     Madras,  1904.     8°.  14170.  bb.  15. 

EAYAE-APPAJI-KATHAI.     See  AppajI. 

EEGEL  (J.  A.).  See  Baeth  (C.  G.).  A  brief 
History  of  the  Church  of  Christ  .  .  .  Translated 
[into  Tamil  by  J.  A.  Regel],  etc.     1845.     16'. 

14170.  a.  4. 

EENQA-SAMI  PILLAI.     See  Ranoa-sami  Pillai. 


287 


EHENIUS- 


-EOBEETSOX 


288 


BHENIUS  (Carl  Gottlieb  Ewald)  .  See  Rhenius 
(Chakles  Theophilus  Ewald). 

EHENIUS  (Charles  Thbophilus  Ewald).  See 
Bible. — Complete  Bible.  The  Old  Testament  .  .  . 
[Revised  by  C.  T.  E.  Rhenius.]  (*The  New  Testa- 
ment [translated  by  C.  Rhenius],  etc.)  1827- 
1833.     8°.  3068.  c.  21. 


[1840?]     8\ 
1844.     8°. 
1860.     4°. 


1109.  d.  6. 

3070.  i.  1. 

3068.  e.  10. 


See   Bible. — Old   Testament. — Pentateuch. 

The  First  Book  of  Moses,  etc.  [Ch.  i.-ix.,  being  a 
specimen  of  Rhenius'  translation.]      1819.     16°. 

T.  2070.(1.) 

See  Bible. — Nnv  Testament.  [New  Testa- 
ment, comprising  Gospels  and  Acts  in  Rhenius' 
version,  etc.]  1410.  h.  3. 

See    Bible. — New    Testament.      The    New 

Testament  .  .  .  [Translated  by  Rhenius.]  1848. 
8°.  1106.  c.  13. 

See  Bible. — New  Testament.     New  Testa- 


ment ...  [In  Rhenius'  version.]      1857.     12". 

3070.  ee.  1. 


1859.     8°. 


3070.  g.  6. 


See  Bible.  —  New   Testament.  —  Gospels. 

[Marie]      St.    Mark's    Gospel   ...    [In   Rhenius' 
version.]      1859.     16°.  3068.  a.  35. 


^iresiQuira^esr  edsnijEih.    t^iresrerviBfresTLD 

e\)eQiu^.  [A  Catechism  on  Baptism  and  the 
Lord's  Supper.]  pp.  63.  Church  Mission  Press  : 
Madras,  1825.      12°.  14170.  hbb.  5. 

Qeu/Be^^inrGssr^^QinLQ,  [Vedav-udarana- 

tirattu,  or  "  Evidences  of  Christianity."  A  work 
partly  based  upon  Home's  "  Introduction  to  the 
critical  Study  of  the  Holy  Scriptures."]  pp.  i.  314. 
Madras,  1835.     8°.  14170.  c.  16. 

Rhenius's  Evidences  of  Christianity.    Qeu- 

^ffl/^/rjffijsr^  ^jriLQ.  [A  revised  edition  of  the 
preceding.]      pp.  319.     Madras,  1852.      12°. 

14170.  b.  41. 


EHENITJS  (Charles  Theophilus  Ewald)  {con- 
tinued ) .  Summai'y  of  a  Body  of  Divinity,  in  the 
Tamul  language  [chiefly  abridged  from  the  works 
of  Pictet  and  D wight]  .  .  .  Q en ^ ^f /r erv ^ jr S' 
3^QF)asLB.     pp.  iv.  612,  ix.  3.     Neyoor,  1838.     12°. 

14170.  b.  42. 

[Third  edition.]       pp.  xii.  588.      Madras, 

1845.     12°.  14170.  b.  43. 

RICE  (Benjamin  Lewis).  See  Mysore.  Epigraphia 
Carnataca  .  .  .  Published  .  .  .  by  B.  L.  Rice.  1886, 
etc.     8°.  14058.  o.  8. 

RIEMER  (W.  E.  de).  Lyrics,  Tamil.  [Hymns 
and  songs  in  use  among  Tamil  Christians,  with 
European  musical  notation.]  pp.  23,  lith.  Madras, 
1875.     obi.  32°.  14170.  a.  46. 

RIGG  (Edmund).  See  Wesley  (.J. ).  A  collection 
of  Hymns  .  .  .  [Edited  by  E.  Rigg  and  others]. 
1881.     12°.  14170.  bbb.  10. 

RITTIALE  TRANGAMBARICTJM.  See  Liturgies.— 
Lutheran  Churches. 

RIZA  HTJSAIN  KHAN,  of  Tinnevelli.  See  Viveka- 
SAGARAM.  eQQ&i'iB'S'iTaffLo.  [Viveka-sagaram. 
Translated  from  the  Persian  by  Riza  Husain.] 
[1858.]     8°.  14172.  c.  11. 

ROBERTS  (.Joseph).  See  Sahadevan.  Extracts 
from  the  Sakaa  Thevan  Saasteram  .  .  .  Translated 
.  .  .  by  .  .  .  J.  Roberts.  1831.  8°.  [Oriental 
Translation  Fund  :    Miscellaneous  Translations.] 

14003.  d.  5. 

ROBERTS  (William),  of  Madras.  eQsQpa  u^- 
^a(^iB  0^uja/LJ^^<z(g(S5  e=Lnuirs^doSsr.  [Vi- 
graha-battikkun  teyva-battikkufi  sambhashanai.  A 
dialogue  on  Hindu  idolatry  from  a  theistic  stand- 
point.] pp.  116.  O'S'esresruL-i—essr^^eo  _^jy,7ra_/7i. 
[Madras,  1823.]     8°.  14170.  b.  48. 

ROBERTSON  (Andrew).  A  compilation  of  papers 
in  the  Tamil  language.  Including  several  on 
public  business,  to  which  is  added  a  glossary  in 
Tamil  and  English  of  many  words  used  chiefly 
in  the  business  of  the  courts  and  public  cutcher- 
ries  .  .  .  ^0  u^^jT^^jTiL®  ^.  pp.  i.  209. 
Madras,  1839.      4°.  14171.  c.  1. 


289 


EOBEUTSON- 


-SABnA-PATI 


290 


ROBEKTSON  (Andkew)  (eonlinued).    P.vpersintbe 

Tamil   language   on   matters  of  public   business. 

With  a  glossary  of  technical  terms  in  Tamil  and 

English,     pp.29.    London,  1800.    4°.     14171.0.2. 

A  reprint  of  the  fourth  section  and  glossary  of  the  Madras 
edition, 

ROBERTSON  (William  Rowntrie).  See  Green  (H. 
W.).  A  Primer  of  Agriculture  .  .  .  Being  an  adap- 
tation of  the  Agricultural  Class  book  by  W.  R. 
Robertson,  etc.      1885.      12".  14172.  h.  52. 


1887.      12°. 


14171.  f.  5. 


ROBINSON  (EnwARD  Jewitt).  Tales  and  Poems  of 
South  India  (an  improved  and  enlarged  edition 
of  Tamil  Whdom).  From  the  Tamil,  pp.  x.  388. 
London,  1885.      8".  14170.  k.  63. 


Tamil    Wisdom  ;     traditions    concerning 


Hindu  sages,  and  selections  from  their  writings 
.  .  .  With  an  introduction  by  the  late  Rev.  Elijah 
Hoole.      pp.  xi.  148.      London,  1873.      12°. 

14170.  k.  62. 

ROBINSON  (William).  See  Hymnals.  Q^6\)La 
^iresruutT L-(Slx(&^Ln,Sir ^^^ssTiS'&hLD.  The  Salem 
Hymnal  and  Lyrics,  arranged  by  W.  Robinson. 
1901.      8°.  14170.  bbb.  3. 

ROMAN  CATECHISM.     See  Catechism. 

ROME,  Church  of.  See  Ephemerides.  QibQ/bitl-- 
u^s^iriBisLa.  [Nedu-nat-panchangam.  A  calendar 
of  festivals.]     [1844.]      16°.  14170.  a.  34.-(l.) 


See   Ephemerides.       The  Ceylon  Catholic 

Almanac,  e<c.     1890-1893.     12°.      14170.  a.  35.(4.) 

RORTIME,  Faeud.     See  Meadows  (R.  R.). 

ROSNY  (Joseph-Henry).  See  Natesa  Sastei,  S. 
M.  Le  Porteur  de  Sachet.  Traduction  de  J.-H. 
Rosny,  etc.      1892.      16°.  14171.  aa.  13. 

ROTTLER  (J.  P.).  See  Bim.^.— Complete  Bihles. 
The  Old  Testament  .  .  .  [Revised  by  C.  Rhenius, 
■with  J.  Rottler  and  others,]  etc.    1827-1833.      8". 

3068.  c.  21. 

See  Liturgies. — England,  Church  of.    ^ra- 

Ouir^euirejirQ-fu  .  .  .  Lfetv^mui.  [The  Book  of 
Common  Prayer.  Translated  by  J.  P.  Rottler.] 
[1819.]      4°.  14170.  cc.  4. 


ROTTLER  (.1.  P.)  {continued).  See  Litoroies.— 
England,  Church  of.  Q/s&jireviuisj'teifKasvir^iD- 
uif.  .  .  .  o'lEiS^iamerr  i^^  [The  Book  of  Common 
Prayer.   Translated  by  J.  P.  Rottler.]    [1820.]   8°. 

14170.  bb.  U. 

1828.      8°.  3406.  df.  20. 

RUDRA-KANNANAR,  Kad'iyalur.  See  Vkdachalam 
PiLLAi,  jN".  uil.i^6BTuuirdso  ^jiriu^^.  (A  critical 
commentary  on  Pattinappalai,  etc.)     1906.     12°. 

14171.  d.  2.(2.) 

Qu(n^ihuir^pj)iLJueiDL-  (fuL-t^efruuir- 

Sw).  [Perum-biin-attu-padai  and  Pattina-palai. 
Two  poems,  being  nos.  4  and  9  respectively  of  the 
Pattu-pat^u,  the  former  a  panegyric  on  the  king 
Tondaiman  Ilandiraiyan  of  Kanchi,  the  latter  on 
the  Chola  king  Karikal  and  his  capital.  With 
commentary  of  Nachiniirkk'-iniyar.]  See  Patto- 
PATTU.  u^j^uuiTiL®  i^  [Pattu-pattn.]  pp.  95- 
141,  289-316.      1889.     8°.  14172.  d.  10. 

University  of  Madras.      B.A.  Examination 


of  1906.  Patthnpattu.  Pattinappalai.  With  Nach- 
chinarkkiuiyar's  commentary  and  explanatory 
notes  by  V.  Saminatha  Aiyar.  pp.  10,42.  Madras, 
1906.     8°.  14172.  b.  37.(2.) 

RUEDIGER  (JoHANN  Christian  Christoph).  See 
Advaiyar. — Single  Works.  Aweiar'a  Kalwior- 
huckam . . . iJbersetzt.  ..von  J. C. C.  Rudiger.  1791. 
12°.  14172.  a.  40. 

RUNGASAWMY  PILLAY.    See  Ranoa-sami  Pillai. 

RUNGASWAMY  ROW.      See  Rakoa-sami  Rad. 

RUTHNAM,  T.A.R.  See  Raja-ratnam  Pillai,  T.  A. 

SABAPATHY.      See  Sabha-pati. 

SABHA-PATI  AIYAR,  Vanndrpannai.  See. Ephe- 
merides. o  o  o  mis^esr  6U(r^3^  .  .  .  (_/^*"/rK;«ti. 
.  .  .  Tamil  Calendar,  etc.  [Calculated  for  1895-97 
by  Sabha-pati.]     [1891-1896.]     8°.     14172.  i.  11. 

SABHA-PATI  MTJDALIYAR,  Kdnchlpuram.  See 
Amurta-linqa  Tambiran.  p0U3u92s»^;seviyF<r- 
esstLc.  [Tiru-mayilai-tala-puranam.  With  com- 
mentary by  Sabha-pati.]    [1893.]    8°.   14170.  e.  60. 

See  Sambandha-saranalata-svamt.     a/s*- 

uirfressra'ainFaaLCt  [Kanda-parana-churukkam. 
With  paraphrase  by  SabhS-pati.]     [1906.]     8°. 

14170.  eee.  10. 


291 


SABHA-PATI- 


-SADA-SIVA 


292 


SABHA-PATI  MTJDALIYAR,  Kdnchipuram  {conti- 
nued}. ^0(S33)a=6V)a^^cazi.  [Arunachala-satakam. 
A  Saiva  devotional  poem.]  See  Ell'-appa  Navalae. 
j)/(TFii^a=&iLiiTiTes!siL[i  ^  [Arunachala-puranam.] 
pp.  673-688.     1903.     12°.  14170.  d.  83. 


m)'feii3=LBUjeaefias 


^eQsmL—.  [Saiva- 
eamaya-vilakka-vina-vidai.  A  catecliism  of  the 
§aiva  doctrines.  Edited  by  Villiputtiir  Siva-san- 
kara  Tambiran.]  pp.  136.  sj)j<ST3i>  \^Madras, 
1879.]      16°.  14170.  d.  14. 

A  Catechism  of  the  Shaiva  Religion  [being 

pts.  i.,  ii.,  and  a  portion  of  pt.  iii.  of  the  Saiva- 
samaya-vilakka-vina-vidai]  :  by  Sabhapati  Muda- 
liyar  .  .  .  and  Sadashiva  Mudaliyar  .  .  .  Translated 
from  the  Tamil  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Foulkes.  pp. 
82.     London,  Madras,  1863.     8°.     14170.  e,  36.(6.) 

SABHA-PATI  MUDALIYAR,  Purasai  Ashtdvadha- 
nnm.  See  Tayumanavae.  \-J^  .  .  .  ^Q^uuiTL—p- 
aSflL®.  [Tiru-padat-tirattu.  With  Sabha-pati's 
Tiruv-arul-vilasa-para-siva-vanakkav-urai,  a  com- 
mentary on  i.  1-3.]     1905.      16°.        14170.  dd.  6. 

SABHA-PATI  MUDALIYAR,  P.  F.  See  Vira-van- 
man.  effjieiiesnnesr  OeujbjiS.  (Veeravanman  Vetri 
. . .  Translated  into  Tamil  by  . . .  Sabapathy  Mooda- 
liar.)      1902.     8°.  14171.  a,  64. 

SABHA-PATI  MUDALIYAR,  T.  Selected  Tamil 
Proverbs,  with  appropriate  English  version  .  .  . 
Edited  by  T.  Sabapathy  Moodeliar.  pp.  i.  204. 
Madras,  1898.      16°.  14171.  aa.  3. 

SABHA-PATI  NAVALAR,  Tiruvdvadudurai.      See 

SlVA-NANA    SvAMI.         O  °  °    ^^^/7-/5^LDJL/<S633Tt_63T- 

sesmi^esTLa  ^  [Siddhanta- marabu-khandaua- 
khandanam,  etc.  Edited  by  Sabha-pati.]  [1893.] 
8'.  14170.  e.  63. 


^ffiTeQi^ui9irsn9ls!nm,      [Dravida-praka- 


sikai.  An  account  of  Tamil  literature  and  literary 
men.]  pp.  iv.  213,  ii.  (gtbuG'.sB/rsaartii  [Kumha- 
konam,]  1899.      8°.  14172.  hh.  15. 

SABHA-PATI  PILLAI,  Kumhhaghdnam  B.,  ofOoim- 
batore  College.  See  Devanqak.  <^°°  Q^eurrEJSLjjrir- 
emih.  [Devanga-puranam.  With  commentary  by 
Sabha-pati.]     [1893.]     8°.  14170.  e.  55. 


See  Vasddeva  Mudalitar.      \j^  .  .  .  ^i 


mirS'i  i5B(2(C33)Loi3ss)<5B  a^^ffiti).  [Avinasi-karunam- 
bikai-satakam.   Edited  by  Sabha-pati.]    1891.    8°. 

14170.  e.  47.(1.) 

SABHA-PATI  SVAMI.  The  Cosmic  Psychological 
Spiritual  Philosophy  and  Science  of  Communion 
with  and  Absorption  in  the  Holy  and  Divine 
Infinite  Spirit,  or  Vedhantha  Siva  Raja  Yoga 
Samadhi  Brumha  Guyana  Anubuthi,  by  the  Ma- 
hathma  .  .  .  Sabhapathy  Svamy,  etc.  [In  English, 
with  numerous  extracts  in  Sanskrit  and  Tamil.] 
(Edited  by  his  . .  .  disciples.)  pp.  iv.  434,  8;  13 
plates.     ifacZras,  1884-1890.    8".  759.  b.  6. 

SABHA-PATI  SVAMI,  Tiruvarunai.  See  Kadavun 
Ma-moni.  LnrresSiaeuiT'S'siT  ,  .  .  LjatresmLn.  [Tiru- 
vadaviirar-puranam.  Edited  by  Sabha-pati.] 
1896.     12°.  14171.  a.  10. 

SABHA-PATI  YOGI,  of  Konnur.  °°o  a^a;e\)tr^i£,^- 
^jnL(S.  [Sakalagama-tirattu.  A  compendium 
of  Saiva  Agamik  teaching.]  pt.  1.  Madras, 
1894.     16°.  14170.  d.  41. 

SACH-CHID-ANANDA  SVAMI,  Isur,  disciple  of 
ArunacIiataSvdmi.  See Tattva-rata  Svami.  oo°^ft- 
eueisresrCourr^LCi  ^^,  [Sasi-varna-bodham.  Edited 
by  Sach-chid-anlnda.]   [1895.]    12°.     14170.  d.  39. 

^eU'XrrnFesafliueQeni'XLD,  meuir ^Lj^^'sQeni- 
ain.  [Jiva-karunya-vilakkam  and  Svanubhiiti-. 
vilakkam.  Two  poems,  in  the  spirit  of  Advaita 
philosophy,  on  the  sorrows  of  bodily  life,  spiritual 
emancipation,  etc.l  pp.  ii.  ii.  55,  51.  ld^jt/tsiv 
-fii-eu^infl  [Madras,  1888.]     12°.  14170.  d.  43. 

SADAGOPA  CHARIAR.     See  Sathakopacharyae. 

SADAKAT  ALLAH,  al  Kdhirl.  See  Muhammad  ibn 
Abi  Bakr   ibn    Rashid.        Jl  f' 1^=^'  cu'cs^    [Al- 

Witriyah.  With  a  "  Takhmis,"  or  metrical  ampli- 
fication, by  Sadakat  Allah.  The  Arabic  text,  with 
a  Tamil  translation  and  commentary,  entitled  al- 
Nafaliat  al-'itriyah,  by  Sadakat  Allah.]  [1896.] 
8°.  14576.  cc.  1. 


SADA-SIVA  BRAHMENDRA.  ^^^S^as^u^i^- 
•y/fl.  [Advita-rasa-manjari.  A  Vedantic  tract. 
Metrically  translated  from  the  Sanskrit  by  Nitya- 
nanda  Svami.]  See  Sankaeachaeyar.  [Doubtful 
and  Supposititious  Works.]  U^  .  .  .  ^ffodfi^iew)- 
eSir^.S  ^  [A  collection.]  pp.  S8-99.  [1888.] 
16°.  14170.  d.  28. 


293 


SADA-SIVAM- 


-SAMBANDHA 


294 


SADA-SIVAM  FILLAI,  Aru^dchalam.  See  Arkold 
(J.  R.). 

SADA-SIVAM  PILLAI,  G.,  of  Negapatam  High 
School.  See  ARAGn-MDXTO  Polavar.  o  o  o  ^ 
OtoiiJ<B63Wt_  QeueviriLj^  o'jsmih  ^  [Mey-kanda- 
velayudha-satakam,  etc.  Edited  by  Sada-sivam.] 
[1900.]     12°.  14170.  d.  66. 

SADA-SrVA  MTJDALIYAR,  Chaturavgapattanam. 
See  Sabha-pati  Mudaliyar,  Kanchlpuram.  A 
Catechism  of  the  Shaiva  religion :  by  Sabhapati 
Mudaliyar  .  .  .  and  Sadashiva  Mudaliyar,  etc. 
1863.     8°.  14170.  e.  38.(6.) 

SAD  A- SIVA  MUDALIYAR,  Knr.umhu  Mayilu-plUai. 
ooo  3=  iru^iBisSaea.  [Charama-kavigal.  Elegies 
npon  the  death  of  Sada-siva.]  pp.  8.  {.Jaffna^l 
1887.     8".  14172.  a.  30.(1.) 

SADA-SIVA  PAirpiTAE,  Vannainagar  S.  N.  o  =  <> 
eussuiSsaanurb^ir^  euem&stn  m<^^isj)3'e\)  ^  [Van- 
naiy-antadi,  Vannai-nagar-iifijal,  and  Singai- 
nagar-antadi.  Hymns  on  the  cult  of  Siva  in  Van- 
nainagar (Jafifna)  and  in  Singapore.  Followed 
by  Chitra-kavigal,  or  artificial  verses.]  pp.  ii. 
37;  4,  plates.    StiEiau^ir  [Singapore,']  1887.    8°. 

14172.  a.  26. 

SADA-SrVA  PIIiLAI,  Vattulcdttai  V.  See  Jaffna. 
lUiTLpuuiTssm  emenueuLci,  [Yarpana-vaibhavam,eic. 
Edited  by  Sada-siva.]      1884.     12°.       14171.  d.  4. 

SADA-SIVA  SVAMI,  of  Ccnmbatore.  See  Devanqae. 
ooo  Q^eiiiriEJ<XLJjrfr6!i3rLJ[>.  [Devanga-puranam. 
Versified  from  the  version  of  Sada-siva  and  Dod- 
daya.]     [1893.]      8".  14170.  e.  65. 

SAHADEVAN.  ooo  uii.3=&eis)m3=ire(0^iT id  Qpeo- 
npiJa-s-BairiLiUi  m^  [Pachikai-sastram.  A  metrical 
tract  on  divination  by  throwing  dice,  attributed 
to  the  legendary  Sahadevan.  Followed  by  Deva- 
dasa-todu-guri,  a  similar  tract  on  divination  from 
deities'  names.  Edited  and  recast,  with  a  prose 
paraphrase  of  the  former,  by  S.  Ekambara  Muda- 
liyar.]    pp.  28.     Qs^&sr^  [Madras,]  1905.     8°. 

14171.  g.  12. 

Extracts  from  the  Sakaa  Thevan  Saasteram 

or  Book  of  Fate.  Translated  ...  by  the  Rev. 
Joseph  Roberts,     pp.  68.      See  Academies,  etc. — 


London. — Oriental    Translation    Fund    of    Great 

Britain  and  Ireland.     Miscellaneous  translations, 

etc.     vol.  i.     1831.     8°.  14003.  d.  6. 

Biff  en  from  the  preceding. 

SAINT-CYR  (Lonis).  si(/^^mirmsu.e\)  i^  [K>i- 
runakara-kadal.  A  Catholic  book  of  devotions, 
addressed  to  'the  divine  heart  of  Jesus,  and  to 
the  spotless  heart  of  the  Divine  Mother."]  pp.  800. 
Linemen  ^jy«r jy    [Fondicherry,  1868.]      12". 

14170.  a.  18. 

SAIVA-PARIPALANA-SABHAI.     See  Jaffna. 
SAIVA-PRAKASA-SABHAI.     See  Colombo. 

See  Jaffna. 

SAIVA-PRAKASA-SAMAJAM.     See  Trincomali. 

SAIYAPPA  MODELIIAR.  See  Seyy'-appa  Muda- 
liyar. 

SAIYID  BTJKHARI.     See  Pavani  Pulavar. 

SALASA-LOCHANA  CHETTI.  See  Sarasa-lochana 
Chetti. 

SAMARA-PURI  MUDALIYAR,  ErurnUr.  Ortu^- 
<F^sL£>.  [Sumati-satakam.  A  century  of  Tel ugu 
ethical  verses,  in  the  Tamil  character.  With 
Tamil  verbal  interpretations,  paraphrases,  etc.] 
pp.  78.  Q^&sretsTLjuL-t—essTLD  [Madras,]  1904. 
8°.  14175.  a.  11. 

SAME ANDAM,  P.   See  Sambandha  Mudaliyar,  P.  V. 

SAMBANDHA  MUDALIYAR,  Pani?»aZ  Vijaya-ratiga. 
See  Rama-sami  Aiyangar,  Sarukkai.  eS'eoiTeu^Q- 
siQevir^a'SssrtLisnjr.  (F.  A.  Tamil  Text  1899. 
Full  notes  on  [Sambandha  Mudaliyar's]  Lilavati- 
Sulochana  or  The  Two  Sisters.)     1898.     8°. 

14172.  bb.  6.(1.) 

<F(?<B/r^ifi«6rr.  (fLilavati  Sulochana  or  The  Two 
Sisters  ...  a  drama  in  Tamil .  . .  based  on  western 
principles.)  [In  five  acts  and  in  prose.  With  an 
introduction  and  analysis  of  the  plot  in  English  by 
V.  V.  Srinivasa  Aiyangar.]  pp.  2,  11,  ix.  152. 
0<y6irs8rL/ili_635rii    [Madras,]  1895.     8°. 

14170.  1.  35. 


205 


SAMBANDHA- 


-SAMI-NATHA 


296 


SAMBANDHA  MUDALIYAR,  Pammal  Vljaya-ranga 
(continued).  3=iTinmsfin  m.  (Sarangadhara.  A 
Tamil  drama  [in  3  acts  on  the  legend  of  the  chaste 
prince  Sarangadhara]  by  P.  Sambandam.)  pp.  ii. 
96.     Madras,  1907.     8°,  UlTO.  1. 46.(3.) 

^iremQ  iBessruii meir.      (The  Two  Friends. 


A  new  Tamil  drama,  by  P.  Sambandam.)     pp.  i. 
i.  139.     Madras,  1906.     8°.  14170. 1.  46.(1.) 


"^(5^^.      (Blind  Ambition,  or  Satrujit. 


A  new  Tamil  drama  by  P.  Sambandam.)  pp.  i. 
131.     Madras,  1907.     8°.  14170. 1. 46.(2.) 

SAMBANDHAR.     See  Nana-sambandhau. 

SAMBANDHA-SAEANAIAYA  SVAMI,  Bliarma- 
puram.  °°°  a/B^L-jjrir&ssTa' a(rr)SaLC:.  [Kanda- 
purana-churukkam.  A  summary  in  verse  of 
Kachiy-appar's  Kanda-puranam.  Edited  by  Nalla- 
tambi  Soma-sundara  Upadhyayar.]  pp.  163,  i. 
t9stieuiEia  [Madras,  1848.]     8°.  14170.  e.  5. 


am^Lj!rir6is3Ts-3f(m,isLa.     [Kanda-purana- 


churukkam.  With  paraphrase  (poripp'-urai)  by  K. 
Sabha-pati  Mudaliyar,  and  a  commentary  {vi-utti). 
Edited  by  Ulaga-natha  Mudaliyar.  Followed 
by  Kanchipuram  Chidambara  Munivar's  Kshetra- 
kovai-pillai-tamir.]  pp.  vii.  466,  27.  Q<3=esT<smu- 
uiLi—msiLd  ujrirueu  [Madras,  1906.]      8°. 

14170.  eee.  10. 

SAMBA-SIVA  KAVI-RAYAR.  °oo ^iiainuirisLa, 
&iit9\^'^is9 ibn uja>rr ,  ud^<9=ir^^esrLci  ^,  [A  series 
of  hymns  to  the  deities  worshipped  at  the  Saiva 
temple  of  Nungambakam,  Madras  City,  styled 
Vara-  siddhi  -vinayakar-pancha-ratnam,  °chanda- 
vruttam,  °vannam,  "kirttanai,  Agattisvarar-padi- 
gam,  Akhilandesvariy-amman-padigam,  (Siva-)su- 
brahmanya-pancha-ratnam,  °padigam,  Tiru-tani- 
gai-malai-mrugesar-pancha-ratnam,  Tiru-tanigai- 
malai-taiiigesar-pancha-ratnam,  Teyvayanaiy- 
amman-p.°,  Valliy-amman-p.°,  and  Karukkattaiy- 
amman-padigam.  Followed  by  a  hymn  to  Subrah- 
manya  by  K.  Arunachala  Upadhyayar.]  pp.  47. 
^ffij«toL//r««tb  [Nungambakam,']  1867.      12°. 

14170.  d.  25.(1.) 

SAMI  AIYAR,  Fuduhoftai.  See  Collett  (C).  A 
Manual  of  the  Law  of  Torts  .  .  .  Translated  ,  .  . 
by  .  .  .  Samy  Iyer.     1872.     8°.  14170.  g.  10. 


SAMI  CHETTIYAR,  P.  M.  eSiiQL^iriBiuir  warr- 
j^ IT esafliu SUITS srr (^tru^ <3'S«sr earth.  [Victoria-maha- 
raniyavargal-napaka-chinnam.  Observations  and 
elegies  on  the  reign  of  Queen  Victoria.]  (The 
Victoria  Memorial  .  .  .  Compiled  by  P.  M.  Sawmi 
Chettiar.)     pp.  ii.  56,  46.      Madras,  1901.      8°. 

14171.  a.  47. 

SAMI-KUTTI  AIYAR.     See  Sdbba-eata  Aitar. 

SAMI-NATHA  AIYAR,  C.  V.  See  Periodical  Pub- 
lications.— Madras.  The  Viveka  Chintamani  .  .  . 
Published  by  C.  V.  Swaminatha  Iyer.  1892-1901. 
4°.  14172.  i.  13. 

SAMI-NATHA  AIYAR,  Palamdrneri.  Familiar 
Indian  Melodies  and  their  characteristics.  Tamil 
...  ^jrir<ssQQufr^i8.    pp.37.    Madras,  1901.    8°. 

14170.  i.  24. 

SAMI-NATHA  AIYAR,  S.  See  Maha-bhaeatam. 
ussu^Sem/B  i^  (Bhagavad  Gita  Venba.)  [Edited 
by  Sami-natha.]    1906-1907.     16°.        14172.  a.  59. 

SAMI-NATHA  AIYAR,  T.  A.,  Editor  of  the  "Arya." 
The  English  and  Tamil  Standard  Vocabulary,  con- 
taining over  12,800  words  .  .  .  With  an  introduc- 
tion by  Rao  Bahadur  M.  Rangacharya.  pp.  6,  i. 
36,  232.     Madras,  1904.      12°.  14172.  e.  41. 


The  English  and  Tamil  Pocket  Dictionary, 

etc.    pp.  4, 604.    Madras,  \90h.    16°.    14172.  ee.  13. 


'  Mahajana  Mandali.     LDsn-^esr  LDeihn^eQ  .  .  . 

A  series  of  character-sketches  of  illustrious  per- 
sonages .  .  .  Edited  by  S.  Anavaratavinayakam 
Pillai.     Madras,  1904,  etc.      12°.  14171.  d.  5, 

In  progress. 


Vivekachandrika.     eQQeus  ■ri^iflema.    A 


collection  of  moral  stories  culled  mainly  from 
Puranas  .  .  .  With  an  introduction  by  S.  Ratha- 
krishna  Aiyar  .  .  .  Edited  by  M.  S.  Purnalingam 
Pillai.      pp.  4,  8,  139.     Madras,  1904:.     12°. 

14171.  aa.  16. 

SAMI-NATHA  DESIKAR,  Tiruvavadudurai,  disciple 
ofAmbala-vanar.  ^Q^d'QiFm^Q/ij<sevtx>uaLh.  [Tiru- 
chendir-kalambakam.  A  century  of  Saiva  devo- 
tional verses.  Edited  by  Settiir  Subrahmanya 
Kavi-rayar.]  pp.  v.  21.  1905.  See  Academies, 
etc. — Madura.  ["Sen-damir"  supplement.]  no.  15. 
1902,  e<c.     8°.  14172.  i.l.* (no.  15.) 


297 


SAMI  NATHA- 


-SAMINATH'-AIYAR 


298 


SAMI-NATHA  DESIKAR,  Tiruoarur  ?.  See  TiBU- 
VARUB.  ^q^enir^auLfiriTessTLCi.  [Tiruvarur-pura- 
nam.      Edited  by  Sami-natha.]     [1895.]      8°. 

14170.  e  59. 

SAMINATH'  -  AIYAE,  Chidamharam  M.,  of  St. 
Joseph's  College,  Kudalur.  See  Chidambaea-natha 
MoNiVAE.  ooo  ^^/^uuir^iflLj  LfsQiLj^/ru  Ljirneisanh. 
[Tirupiidiri-puliyur-puranam.  With  epitomes  by 
SaminatL'-aiyar.]      1896.      12°.  14170.  d.  40. 


See    GuRU-SDKBA-NAOr. 


9i^^ir  ■rifi^^irui.  [Karunananda-siddhar-chari- 
tram.  With  prose  rendering  by  Saminath'-aiyar.] 
1906.     12".  14171.  d.  6. 

See   Nal-adiyab.      University  of  Madras. 

F.A.  Examination,  1900  .  .  .  Naladyar  and  Bhara- 
tam  ;  and  .  .  .  notes  .  .  .  By  C.  M.  Swaminatha 
Iyer.      1899.      8°.  14172.  b.  37.(1.) 

SAMINATH'-AIYAR,  Utlamadanaiiuram  V.,  of 
Madras  I'residency  College.  See  Aiyanae-idanab. 
o  o  o  LjpuQuir(iT)6nQ<SiiesisruirLBiT^  ^  [Pura- 
pornl-ven-ba-malai.  Edited  by  Saminath'-aiyar.] 
[1895.]     8°.  14172.  f.  21. 

See  Aiyanar-idanab.    University  of  Madras 

.  .  .  Purapporul  Venbamalai  .  .  .  with  .  .  .  notes  by 
V.  Saminatha  Aiyar.     1905.     8°.     14172.  bb.  21,(1.) 

See  Ilan-gov-adigal.    o  o  o  Qmuu^strjr  ^ 

[Silapp'-adhikarara.  Edited  by  Saminath'-aiyar.] 
1892.     8°.  14172.  d.  13. 


See    Kanda-sami    Pulavab,    Tirupuvanam. 

ooo  ^(rFjUf^euessTiBir^QF^&iir.  [Tiru-piivana-nathar- 
ula.     Edited  by  Saminath'-aiyar.]      1904.     8°. 

14170.  eee.  8. 


See  KUDALUR-KIRAR. 


)Wri 


(s^jDimjca  ^, 


[Ain-guru-nuru.        Edited    by    Saminath'-aiyar.] 
1903.     8°.  14172.  c.  48. 

See    MlNAKSHI-SCNDAEAM.PlLLAI,    T.      LDSSOr- 


nsuPiUUt^aasesiiruLjiriresnTih.    [Mannipadikarai-pu- 
ranam.    Edited  by  Saminath'-aiyar.]     1907.     8°. 

14170.  eee.  23. 


See  MlNAKSHI-SUNDABAM  PlLLAI,  T.   ooo  &sir- 

L^iQ&iremeu    i^    [Sigaji-kovai.      Edited  by  Sa- 
minath'-aiyar.]     1903.     8°.  14170.  ee.  65. 


SAMINATH' -  AIYAE,     Uttamadanapuram     V.,    of 
Madras  Presidency  College  (continued).      See  Mi- 

NAK8HI-8UNDABAM  PiLLAI,  T.      ^emn Utit IBArru Lf a ir- 

esuTLD.        [Sirai-ma-nagar-puranam.       Edited    by 
Saminath'-aiyar.]      1904.     8°.  14170.  eee.  8. 


See  MiNAKSHI-SUNDAEAM  PiLLAI,  T.  ooo^^. 

^iruLjn iremLD.      [Taniyur-puranam.      Edited  by 
Saminath'-aiyar.]      1907.     8°.  14170.  e.  29. 

See  MlNAKSHI-SDNDAEAM  PiLLAI,  T.    ^(l^&Jir- 

^/r^    ^iuirmiriT3=iff2eo.        [Tiruvarir-tyagaraja- 
lilai.     Edited  by  Saminath'-aiyar.]      1905.     8°. 

14172.  bb.  20. 

See  Padittu-pattu.      ooo  u^pjpiuu^^ 

1^  [Padittu-pattu.     Edited  by  Saminath'-aiyjir.] 
1904.     8°.  14172.  bb.  14. 


See  Peeom-batta-puut-db-nambi.   ^(i^  .  .  . 

eQSsirtuiri^pL^ji  iresurth.  [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puraiiam. 
Edited  by  Saminath'-aiyar.]     1906.     8°. 

14170.  eee.  17. 


See    PUEA-NANUB0. 


LjpmiT^Dir^    to. 


[Pura-nanuru.       Edited    with    commentary    by 
Saminath'-aiyar.]      1894.     8°.  14172.  d.  16. 

See  RcDEA-KANNANAB.  University  of  Madras 

. .  .  Pattinappalai.      With  .  .  .  notes  by  V.  Sami- 
natha Aiyar.     1S06.     8°.  14172.  b.  37.(2.) 

See  Sattan.      oo  »  mesaflCJi^aiSso  ^  [Mani- 

mekhalai.   Edited  by  Saminath'-aiyar.]    1898.    8=". 

14172.  d.  22. 


See  SiBAi  Kavi-kaja  Pillai.     ooo  ^(if^i- 

siren^^ibiT^(f^&iiT.         [Tiru-kalatti-niithar-  ula. 
Edited  by  Saminath'-aiyar.]      1904.     8°. 

14170.  eee.  6. 

See  SOKKA-NATHA   PiLLAI,   P.      (f  (?,« 6!nsuu./- 

6U/r.)      [Tevaiy-ula.     Edited  by  Saminath'-aiyar.] 
1907.     Q°.     i"  §en-damir "  supplement.] 

14172.  i.  l.*(no.  24.) 


Sea    SoBBAHMAKTA    Tambiran,    ToUikalai 

ooo  ^Q^suireuSl^sinpACSsireneu.  [Tiruvavadu- 
dufai-kovai.  Edited  by  Saminath'-aiyar.]  1903. 
8°.  14170.  ee.  54. 

See  TiEU-TAKKA   DivAE.       ooo    9eil*Ql6filT- 


U36safl  ^   [JIvaka-chintamani.     Edited  by  Sami- 
nith'-aiyar.]      1887.     8°.  14172.  d.  6. 


299 


SAMINATH'-AIYAR- 


-SAMUEL  PILLAI 


300 


SAMINATH'-AIYAR,  Uttamadanapuram  V.,  of 
Madras  Presidency  College  {continued) .  See  TiRU- 
TAKKA  Devae.  University  of  Madras  .  .  .  Jivaka- 
chintamani.  Namagalilambakam.  With  . . .  notes 
by  V.  Saminatha  Aiyar.  1905.  8°.    14171.  bb.  21.(2.) 

See    ViEA-EAGHAVA     MUDALITAR.        ^(ir,6Uir- 


^(mei^rr.      [Tiriivarur-ula.     Edited  by  Saminath'- 
aiyar.]      1905.      8°.      [" ^en-damir"  supplement.] 

14172.  i.  l.*(iio.  16.) 

ySee  ViEAVANAM.  sff  jT  su  &sr  ill  Lj  IT  IT  BUST  LD .  [Vira- 


vana-puranam.       Edited    by    Saminatli'- aiyar.] 
1903.     8°.  14170.  ee.  63. 

Lj^^a^B^^iTLD.    [Vocabulary  to  the  Bud- 


dha-charitram  and  Bauddha-dharmam  by  Sami' 
nath'-aiyar,  which  form  an  introduction  to  the 
latter's  edition  of  Sattan's  Mani-mekhalai.]  pp. 
34.  See  Academies,  etc. — Madras. —  University  of 
Madras.  University  of  Madras.  B.  A.  Examina- 
tion, etc.     1900.     8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(6.) 

SAMI-N ATHA  MUDALIYAR,  Mcinippdy Arunaehala. 
finELnu^^ir  ihiTi^aLD.  [Dharma-putra-natakam. 
A  drama  on  the  epic  story  of  Yudhishthira.  Edited 
by  N.  S.  Vira-singa  Udaiyar  and  S.  K.  Mrugesa 
Upadhyayar.]  pp.  4,126.  lu it i^uuiresurLa  {Jaffna,] 
1890.     8°.  14170. 1.  16. 

^iriTLn   iBiriSLd,       [Rama-natakam.       A 


drama  on  the  epic  legend  of  Rama.  Edited  by 
S.  K.  Mrugesa  Upadhyayar.]  pp.  4,  98.  luiripu- 
u/rsOTti)  [/o^na,]  1896.    8°.  14170.1.37.(1.) 

SAMI-NATHA  PANDITAR,  Vannainagar.  See 
Mey-kanda  DivAE.  o  0  o  ©sujej/rsarCoU/r^Lb  ^ 
[Siva-nana-Lodham.  Edited  by  Sami-natha.] 
[1906.]     8°.  14170.  ff.  20. 

SAMI-NATHA  PILLAI,  Chidambaram  A.  See 
PuRANAS. — Brahmdiida  purdnam.  er u9 ear  apir n-  .  .  , 
.^^Ljir^e^Lfairessrui.  [Adipura- tala-puranam. 
Edited  by  Sami-natha.]    [1896.]    8°.    14170.  ee.  8. 

euQ^Qp  ^iuiTu9jreu(^s^  ^^•riuira&ujui. 

[Aiy-ayira-varsha-atisaya-rahasyam.  A  dialogue 
designed  to  check  superstitious  fears  at  the  close 
of  the  century.]  pp.8.  ibQda.xirQeuS  <sT'aQenLDi3 
[Nadukkaveri,  1898.]      8°.  14170.  i.  55.(2.) 

SAMI-NATHA  PILLAI,  P.  M.,  disciple  of  Rama 
Brahma-svami.       Qa^n^u   ^i^a=eifLn.      [Sorupa- 


darsanam.  Saiva  poems  teaching  monistic  psycho- 
logy.]     pp.  83.      iD^emir  \_Madura^  1898.      16°. 

14170.  d.  62. 

SAMI-NATHA  SASTRI,  N.,  of  Wesleyan  Mission 
High  School,  Triplicane.  See  Pueanas. — Skanda- 
purdnam,.  ooo  Qs^^Lcir^ir^tSiuLD.  [Setu- 
mahatmyam.  Translated  into  prose  by  Sami- 
natha.]     1901.     8°.  14170.  ee.  42. 

See  Rama-bhadea  DIkshitae.      ^itibSuiB- 


essriu  1^  [Janaki-parinayam.  Translated  by 
Sami-natha.]      1903.     12°.  14170.1.24.(3.) 

SAM  NAYINA.     See  Sam  Shihab  al-DiN. 

SAM    SHIHAB    al  DIN  ibn  SULAIMAN,  of  Kayal- 

patnam.  LCi&;ii-x£)ieo  ^mo^iTLa  .  ,  .  Gl/Bir(i£>eiy>ds- 
LDiiSso  ^  [Mazhar  al-ahkam.  A  series  of  poems 
summarising  various  heads  of  Moslem  doctrine, 
the  first  being  entitled  Torugai-malai.]  pt.  i. 
pp.  ii.  78.     Q^&sr2ssr   [Madras,]   1901.     12°. 

14173.  a.  4. 

A^^^'  j^ii<   [Mazhar  al-alikam.      Another 

collection.  Edited  by  Saiyid  Ahmad  ibn  Muham- 
mad ibn  Shaikh  Tika.]     pp.  viii.  160,  lith.    ^j>^ 


n.i   [Madras,  1901.]     8°. 


14173.  b.  27.(3.) 


ooo  o'eoir^^ev  ^jyaas/rewtD/rSoO  i^  [Salat 

al-arkan  malai.  A  book  of  Muhammadan  devo- 
tions.]    pp.138,    ^s-ehor  [Madras,  1879.]     12°. 

14173.  a.  10. 

SAMTTDRIKAM.  ooo  LjQ^s^'TirQp^^ifl'Xireodim^- 
esuTLD.  [Purusha-samudrika-lakshanam.  A  tract, 
ascribed  to  Agastyar,  on  the  physiognomy  of  men. 
Edited  by  Sinna-sami  Pillai.]  pp.  38.  Os'&srSssr 
[Madras,]  1879.      16°.  14170.  d.  21. 

LjQ^s^  (fsnJ^/F)  em  IT  Qp^^  iff  •SB  Lb.      [Puru- 


sha-samudrikam  and  Stri-samudrikam.  A  work 
on  divination  from  the  bodily  characteristics  of 
both  sexes.]  pp.  80.  See  Guru-sami  Mudaliyae. 
•Fn-Qp^^iffs,  6D<3i^6!J3r  ^  [Samudrika-lakshana- 
sastram.]     pt.  2.     1892.     8°.  14170.  i.  26. 

SAMUEL  AIYAR,  N.  History  of  the  Tranquebar 
Mission,  A.D.  1706-1906.  ^Diiissis,  lESiQiuit&si 
3=fi^^ffih.     pp.  iv.  179.    TranjMefcar,  1906.     12°. 

14170.  bbb.  8. 

SAMUEL  PILLAI,  8.  See  Payanandi.  Gram- 
matica  Tamuliensis,  or  An  English  version  of  the 


301 


SAMY- 


-SANKARACHARYAR 


302 


. .  .  Nunnool   ...    By  W.    Joyes   and   S.  Samuel 
Pillay,  e<c.     1848-1851.     8°.  14172.  f.  10. 


[Another  copy.] 


SAMY  IYER.      See  Sami  Aitak. 


14172.  f.  20. 


SANDHYA-VANDANAM.  ^/Biuir  s^m^iuirojmjsibih 

^  [Aryar-sandhya-vandanam.    The  Sanskrit  text 

of  the  sandhya  prayers  in  Tamil  characters,  with 

Tamil  version  and  notes  by  S.  P.  Nara-simmalu 

Nayudu.]     pp.  8.     Coimbatore,  1898.     8°. 

14170.  e.  47.(8.) 
Printed  on  pink  paper. 

-^— —  (u^-offCosu^  etoiB^iun'eiJiE^iBih  erv ir inQ eu^ 
etviB^iurreu/B^iBLb  Lj^f^e^  .  .  .  \j^  .  .  .  y,  ,  .  . 
MeniT  .  ,  .  iBinrinueis3retv-§)'i^LD  ^  [Sandhya-van- 
danam,  according  to  the  Yajur-vedi  and  Siima- 
vedi  schools.  Followed  by  the  Purusha-suktam, 
Srl-suktam,  Bhu-suktam,  Nila-siiktam,  and  Nara- 
yana-sOktam.  With  extracts,  in  a  Tamil  trans- 
lation, from  the  commentaries  of  Ranga-ramanuja, 
Sayana,  Ananda-tirtha,  Vaidya-natha  Dikshitar, 
Bhatta  Bhaskara,  Krushna  Panditar,  and  others. 
Edited  and  translated  by  Syama-desika  Srisaila 
Tatacharyar.]  pp.  104, 38.  Q^^eisrSssr  [Madras,] 
1901.     8°.  14033.  aa.  27. 

SAIN'GITAM.  Tamil  Sungeatha  Surabooshany  .  .  . 
■riEjS^eiveu ir  i^s^essB  [Saagita-svara-bhushani.  A 
manual  of  Hindu  music.  Translated  into  Tamil 
by  D.  Narayana-das  and  P.  Arunachalam  Pijlai.] 
pt.  i.     pp.  88.      Q^&srSssr    [Madras,]  1900.      8°. 

14170.  i.  68. 

SANJIVI-NATHA  SVAMI,  Periya.  See  Pkeita 
Sanjivi-natha  Svami. 

8ANKARACHARYAR.  [Life.]  Sea  Manikka  Svami, 
A.  M.  U^  .  .  .  [J^LCi^ir^'3'iEiairir'a^frrinu  .  ,  .  <Fifl^- 
^ir<y<9;(5««ti  ^  [Adi-sankaracharya-charitra- 
churukkam,  etc.]     1901.     12°.  14170.  ee.  44. 


See  Sayanachartar.      Life  of  San- 

karacharyar,  commonly  called  Sankaravijayara,  etc. 
1879.     8°.  14170.  k.  19. 


LdSeiDLCi.  [Sankarachariyaradu  avatara-mahimai. 
A  controversial  tract  by  "A  Hindu,"  vindicating 
the  divine  birth  of  Sankara.]  pp.  56.  Qs-eirSssr 
[i/a(7ra»,]  1893.     8°.  14170.  e.  47.(5.) 


SANKARACHARYAE (con<m«c<i).  See  Badaeayana. 
The  Brahma  Sutra  Artha  Deepika,  or  The  Brahma 
Sutras  .  .  .  with  the  commentaries  of  Sri  Sankara- 
charya,  etc.     1904,  etc.     4,'.  14170.  fff.  6. 


See  Badarayana.       ^mimir 


fBttlTi 


uirei/^tuLD.  [Brahma-sutra-dravida-bhashyam.  The 
Brabma-siitram,  with  Tamil  commentary  based 
upon  the  works  of  Sankara,  etc.]     1905.     8°. 

14049.  bb.  8. 


See  Maha-bharatam.    [j^ih^  uaeu^Ssm^ 


t^  [Bhagavad-gita.    "With  Safikara's  commentary. 
With  Tamil  translation.]    1907.    8".   14049.  bb.  10. 


See  Upanishads.  °  °  °  ^irpQpiL®   s.u£- 


s^^^asrr.  [Nutt'-ettu  Upanishattugal.  With 
extracts  from  the  commentaries  of  Sankara,  etc., 
translated  into  Tamil.]     1887.     8°.     14010.  dd.  2. 


See  Upanishads.  °oo  ^Q^iruSs^^^ffir- 


eQi-Uirs^iULCi.  [Dasopanishad-dravida-bhashyam. 
Ten  Upanishads  in  Sanskrit,  and  a  Tamil  com- 
mentary comprising  translations  of  the  commen- 
tary of  Sankara,  etc.,  with  the  Karikas  of  Gauda- 
piida  and  Sankara's  commentary  thereupon  in 
Tamil.]      [1897]-1898.     8°.  14010.  dd.  14. 


\J^  .  .  .  .j>iuQjTirai^n-^^^.     [Aparoksha- 

nubhuti.  An  Advaita  tract.  With  Tamil  trans- 
lation and  notes  by  V.  Kuppu-svami  Raju.]  pp. 
ii.  50.      Tanjore,  eQ^euiro'    [1905.]     8°. 

14049.  b.  32.(1.) 
Forms  vol.  1  of  the  Sankara-granthavali. 


{fi3^7sr'if^,-^%^)    [Atma-b5dham.        A 


Sanskrit  metrical  tract  on  the  Vedantic  philosophy. 

With  the  Telugu  interpretation  and  commentary 

Atma-bodha-prakasika  of  Puranam  Venkata-nara- 

yana  Krushna  Sastri,  and  a  Tamil  version  of  the 

same   by   Ramanuja   Kavi-rayar.]       pp.   v.    167. 

Qo'skesruiLi—em^^  ^jtfin^u)  [Madras,  1840.] 

12".  14048.  c.  44. 

No  title-page. 

Atma  Boda  Prakasika.      Text,  tjbersetz- 


nng  und  Erklarung.  [Atma-bodham,  in  Sanskrit 
and  German,  with  extracts  from  Krushna  Sastri's 
Telugu  commentary,  translated  into  German  from 
Ramanuja  Kavi-rayar's  Tamil  version.]    1854.    See 


303 


SANKAEACHARYAE- 


-SANKAEA 


304 


Graul   (K.  F.  L.)  .        Bibliotheca   Tamulica,    etc. 
vol.  1,  pp.  173-203.     1854-1865.     8°. 

14170.  e.  42.  (vol.  1.) 


Atmabod'a  prakasika.  A  Vedanta  standard 


treatise,  [Sanskrit]  text,  [Englisli]  translation 
[of  the  text]  and  [of  the  Tamil]  commentary  [of 
Ramanuja  Kavi-rayar,  from  the  Telugu  of  Krushna 
Sastri,]  ...  By  Rev.  J.  F.  Kearns.  pp.  40,  iii. 
Madras,  1867.     12°.  14048.  b.  8.(1.) 

ooo  ^,^Lc>  Qurr^Ln,    [Atma-bodham.    The 


Sanskrit  text  in  Tamil  character  with  Ramanuja 
Kavi-rayar's  Tamil  version  of  Krushna  Sastri's 
Telugu  commentary.  Edited  by  S.  G.  Subba- 
raya  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  iii.  48.  Q-r&srdssr  &j)jah3i> 
{Madras,  18^9.']     8°.  14048.  c.  62.(2.) 

Printed  on  light-coloured  greenish-blue  paper. 

0  0  0  Q^^rr/B^t9i^.      [Dasa-sloki.      An 

Advaita  tract.  The  Sanskrit  text  in  Tamil  script, 
together  with  Madhu-sudana  Sarasvati's  commen- 
tary Siddhanta-bindu  translated  into  Tamil  by 
V.  S.  Rama-chaudra  Sastri  and  re-written  in  higher 
style  and  edited  with  notes  by  G.  Vadi-velu  Chetti 
and  M.  Shanmukha  Mudaliyar.  Followed  by  the 
Dasakam  in  Ulaga-nathar's  version.]  pp.  5,  xii.  2, 
149,2.  Q^ekSssT  [Madras,]  1906.  12°.    14049.  aa.  1. 


[Douhfful  and  Supposititious  WorTts.]   u^  .  ,  , 

^ eo oi^i^  s3 IT ^ ^  i^  [A  collection  of  Vedantic 
tracts,  comprising  Lakshana- vrutti,  metrically 
translated  from  the  Sanskrit  by  KoyilQr  Chidambara 
Sviimi  ;  Dasakam,  Viveka-shatkara,  Sorupanu- 
sandhana-dudi,  Manlsba-panchakam,  and  S6pa,na- 
panchakam,  Vedantic  tracts  metrically  rendered 
by  Ulaga-natha  Svami ;  Daksliina-murtti-ashta- 
kam,  metrically  translated  by  Nityananda  Svami ; 
Sada-siva  Brahmendra's  Advaita-rasa-manjari, 
translated  by  the  same  ;  and  Rama  Kavi's  Advi- 
tanubhavam.  Edited  by  A.  Rama-sami  Svami.] 
pp.  vi.  ii.  132,  i.  Q^skSssr  s'Unsj^iTiP,  [Madras, 
1888.]     16°.  14170.  d.  28. 

s  IT  IT  ■3' ■a' IT  ffi  lu  La ,  (Da.^  a)  ^(L/t_i_;/rsi/<3BLb.  [Ayut- 
bliavakam.  An  astrological  work  in  1000  stanzas, 
professing  to  be   an    excerpt  from  a   Jodida-san- 


karacharyam  in  12,000  stanzas,  ascribed  to  San- 
kara.  Edited  by  M.  Subrahmanya  Pillai  and  T. 
Kuppu-sami  Nayudu.]  pp.  4,  200.  Qa'&sr'Bssr 
[Madras,]  1895.     8°.  14170.  i.  39. 

6\werr'^uj-4cs)S^i^  .  .  .  <s>c3sj^tuiir. 

ei^tresniun .  . .  eubStjSl^tr  .  .  .  QetvefriB^iriusv^iF. 
[Saundarya-lahari.  A  Sanskrit  poem  on  the 
mystic  Saiva  cult  of  the  Sakti.  With  Lakshmi- 
dhara's  commentary,  and  a  Tamil  interpretation 
styled  Paramartha-chandrika  by  T.  S.  Srinivasa 
Sastri.  Edited  by  M.  Sankara-narayana  Sastri.] 
pp.  6,  248.     Madras,  1907.     8°.  14049.  b.  48. 

L/^. . .  tfdiisuirmr^&syai^ .  ^^^irilto  . 

6i^ff£2Jj(r  cwjS25?jSff  etc.  [Sivananda-laharl.  A 
century  of  Saiva  verses,  in  Sanskrit,  with  word- 
for-word  interpretations  and  paraphrases  in  Tamil. 
Edited  by  Lak.shminai-ayanapuram  Mrutyum-jaya 
Sastri  and  Veukata-svami  Aiyar  of  Mysore.]  pp. 
i.  122,  iv.     Madras,  1904.     12°.  14048.  b,  48. 

OeMir.^o  [Subrahmanya-bhujanga-stotram.  A 
Sanskrit  hymn  of  33  stanzas  in  the  hhvjanya-pra- 
yata  metre.  Edited  with  grammatical  notes  and 
with  Tamil  interpretation  and  commentary  by 
Melmangalam  N.  Subrahmanya  Sastri.]  pp.  viii. 
105.      s-a^cabirQevi^  [NaduMaveri,]  1902.     16°. 

14028.  a.  30. 
The  wrapper  hears  a  corresponding  title  in  Tamil. 


[For  the  Tattva-bodham,  usually  ascribed 

to  Sankara  :]  See  Tattva-bodham. 

[For  the  Prasnottara-ratna-malika  some- 
times ascribed  to  Sankara  ;]     See  Vimala-chandea 

StJRI. 

SANKARA -LINGAM  PILLAI,  Muttur  Appuvu. 
ooo  ^0si/ffuefl6B(?«s!!jrf56B<sevti/_;<5fti.  [Tiruvallik- 
keni-kalambakam.  A  series  of  poems  in  various 
metres  upon  Vishnu  as  worshipped  at  Triplicane 
or  VrundJivanam.]  pp.  8,  33.  Qa^m^esr  [Madras,] 
1898.     8°.  14170.  ee.  35.(1.) 

SANKARA-MURTTI  KONAR,  A.  See  Mariy-appa 
Kavi-rayar,  M.,  and  Sankara-mOrtti  Konar,  A. 
u^Lci^  uirseu^  ^inLnirSssr.  [Bhagavata-amma- 
nai.]      1893.     8°.  14172.  b.  54. 


305 


SANKARA- 


SARA-VANA-MUTTU 


306 


S  ANKARA  NAMAS-SIVAYAR,  TirunelveU.  See 
Pavanandi.  Graiumatica  Tamuliensis,  or  An 
English  version  of  the  .  .  .  Nunnool,  with  .  .  • 
extracts  from  the  .  .  .  commentary  of  Sunghara 
Nama  Sivayur,  etc.     1848-1851.    8°.     14172.  f.  10. 

[Another  copy.]  14172.  f.  20. 

See  Pavakandi.     0°°  msk^Direk  ^    [Nan- 

nul.    With  commentary  of  Sankara.]    [1851.]    8°. 

14172.  f.  2. 

See  Pavanandi.      /ssk^meir  i^   [Nan-nul. 

With  commentary  by  §aiikara.]     [1887.]     8°. 

14172.  e.  12. 

[1903.]      8°.  14172.  e.  39. 

SANKARA-NARAYANA  SASTRI,  of  EUayapuram. 
See  Appaya  Diksiutak.  (^susviuirmm^ih,  [Ku- 
valayiinandam.  Translated  by  Sankara-narayana 
and  Minakshi-sundara.]     1895.     8°.     14170.  i.  40. 

SANTA-CRUZ,  Pulavar.  ^ns'.  .sij^s'u^mfr'^, 
e9(rr)^^LD.  [Archya-sishta-alas'-ammanai  and 
"vruttara.  The  legend  of  St.  Alexis,  in  both  am- 
mdnai  and  vruttam  metres,  the  latter  by  Santa- 
Cruz.]      1893.     12°.     See  [Addenda]  Alexis,  St. 

14170.  b.  59. 
SANTA- IINGA  SVAMI.  See  [Addenda]  Agasttab. 
Lj(S^.yutlft<F/rsTi)^)i7Lb^[Pancha-pakshi-sastram. 
With  paraphrase,  etc.,  by  Santa-linga.]    1907.    8°. 

14170.  L  3. 

SANTA-LINGA  SVAMI,  Tlrutvraiyur.  Eclectic 
Vedantism.  A  philosophical  poem  in  frequent 
use  amongst  Hindu  women,  translated  from  the 
Tamil,  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Foulkes.  (f  Avirota- 
vuntiyar,  or  The  Non-Controversialists'  Dance. 
By  Santalingasuvami  of  Tiruttureiyur.)  pp.  20. 
Madras,  1860.     8°.  14170.  e.  36.(2.) 

ooo  eineiijrrrsQaj    SF^aici  ^     [Vairagya- 

satakam.  50  verses  on  spiritual  calm.  Edited, 
with  a  commentary,  by  P.  Purtha-sarathi  Aiyangar.] 
pp.  73.     Madras,  1906.     12°.        14170.  dd.  U.Q.) 

SANTIAGO,  Futtur  Savari-nayakar.  The  Violin 
Tutor  of  Hindu  Music  .  .  .  S^Quir^^ih.  pp. 
4,  14.     Trleldnopohj,  1892.     4°.  14171.  h.  1. 

SANTIAGO  PILLAI,  Fultulam  A.  tQirevnua^irmjia 
j^  [Pralapa-sagarara.  Lyrics  upon  the  Passion 
of  Christ.]  pp.  32,  luaLpuurressriJci  [Jaffua,] 
1889.     8°.  14170.  c.  24.(1.) 


SANTIAGO  PILLAI,  P«/<a/am  il.  (continued),  ooo 
inir^^eiDjiSirjXjzBssr.  [Yatrai-kirttanai.  Lyrics 
on  a  journey  from  Colombo  to  the  sanctuary  of 
St.  Anne  at  Talavilla.]  pp.  10.  Qsiraptht-i  [Co- 
lombo,] 1893.     8°.  14170.  bb.  8.(1.) 

SANTIAGO-PILLAI  CHANDRA- VARNAM,  A.  See 
Katha-chintamani.  The  Kathachintamani  .  .  . 
Edited  .  .  .  by  .  .  .  SantiagopuUe,  e<c.     1875.    8°. 

14170.  k.  27. 

SAPTARSHL  The  Suptharishivakkiam  5500. 
[Saptarshi-vakyam.  A  metrical  work  on  astrology 
in  12  chapters.]  Thoroughly  examined  by  Poo- 
valoor  Nagasawmy  Aiyar  . . .  and  by  Arasarkoolam 
Venkatasubramaniya  Aiyar.  (*^L/^/f?o^su(r«- 
QiuiJa  (S®oo.)  pp.  iii.  792.  Madras,  Vicari 
[1899.]     8°.  14170.  i.  63. 

SARAH.     Old  Sarah,  or  The  Walk  of  Purity  .  ,  . 

^iLiiu  isemi A  translation    [by  L.  Spaulding] 

of  the  Parent  Society's  Tract — Poor  Sarah,  no.  583. 
Second   edition,      pp.  12.     Jaffna,  1842.     12°. 

14170.  b.  1.(24.) 

SARASA-LOCHANA  CHETTI,  Tiruvewulur  Rdma- 
sdmi.  Sai'asangi.  A  Tamil  drama  by  T.  R.  Sara- 
salochanam  [adapted  from  Shakspere's  "  Cymbe- 
line."  With  English  introduction  by  M.  S. 
Dandayudha-pani  Aiyar].  (*.yir.y/r/E/®  /5/r/_«ib.) 
pp.  i.  xii.  viii.  4,  iv.  138,  i.  i.     Madras,  1897.     8°. 

14170.  1.  45. 

<FireQ^^i!}  s'lfles)^.   [Savitri-charitai.  The 

story  of  Savitri,  based  on  the  legend  of  the  Maha- 
bharatam,  Vana-parvam.  Followed  by  two 
cradle-songs  by  T.  Rama-sami  Chetti.]  pp.  56,  8. 
Q^&srSssr  [Madras,]  1897.     16°.  14171.  aa.  2. 

SARASALOCHANAU.    See  Sasasa-lochana  CHEtTi. 

SARA-VANA-MUTTU  PILLAI,  Tirulconamalai  T. 
QLDir<x^iEjSl.  ep(5'J3!D^.  [Mohanangi.  A  novel.] 
pp.  384^   Q<9=«sr25sr[Madra^,]lfi9b.  12°.    14171.  a.  4. 

The  Parrot  Messenger.        [A  poem  in  33 


stanzas.]     {*jijiei!>^eQ(S^irjSi.)    pp.  8.     Madras, 
1892.     8°.  14172.  bb.  16. 


^iSy^uuiresiSif.     (The    Study    of    Tamil 

Literature.    An  essay  in  Tamil.)    pp.  34.    Madras, 
1892.     16°.  14171.  aa.  IL 

X 


307 


SAEA-VANA  PANDITAE- 


SATHAKOPA-DASAE 


308 


SAEA-VANA  PANDITAR,  Gokiddpuram.  See 
Krushna-sami  PiLLAi,  Tanjai.  mevisfrL^aih  ^ 
[Damayanti-natakam.  Edited  by  Sara-vana.] 
[1883.]     8°.  14170.  1.  9. 

SARA-VANA  PERU-MAL  AIYAR,  Tirutanigai 
Kandapp'-aiyar.  See  Ativiea-eama  Panditan. 
esiiBL—^LD  ^  [Naidadam.  With  commentary  on 
cantos  1-5  by  Sara-vana  Peru-mal.]     [1842.]    8°. 

14172.  b.  68. 


See  Ativira-eama  Pandiyan.     oo  o  sw/Bt 


^ii  ^  [Naidadam.     With  commentaries  by  Sara- 
vana  Peru-mal,  efc]     [1875.]      8^       14172.  b.  69. 


See  Ativira-eama  Panditan.     °°°  stubl 


^ii)  ^    [Naidadam.    With  commentaries  of  Sara- 
vana  Peru-miil,  efc]      1881.     8°.  14172.  b.  14. 


/See  AuvAiTAE. — Two  or  More  Works,    eiitri- 

(^ss3Ti_iTLB  ^  [Vakk'-undam  and  Nal-vari,  etc. 
With  commentaries  by  Sara-vana  Peru-mal.] 
[1841.]     16°.  14172.  a.  1. 


[1859.]     16" 


1882.     16°. 


14172.  a.  12. 
14172.  a.  11.(1.) 


■ (See  PaeaS-jodi  Mdnivae.     ^(^eSdsfriurrL-p 

L^aireissrLci.  [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam.  Edited  on 
the  basis  of  the  editions  of  Sara-vana  Peru-mal 
and  Tyaga-raya  Mudaliyar.]      [1850.]      8°. 

14170.  ee.  1. 

[For  editions  of  the  Tiru-vilaiy-adar-pura- 
nam reprinted  from  that  of  Sara-vana  Peru-mal :] 
See  Paean-jodi  Mdnivae. 


See  SivA-PRArASA  Destkae.  ULpuySsoium^ir^ 


<%>  [Para-malaiy-antadi,  etc.    Edited  by  Sara-vana 
Peru-mal.]      [1832.]     8°.  14172.  b.  23.(1.) 


SeeTAYvnA^&XkR.  000  ^q^uuirL-p/SjTLL®. 

[Tiru-padat-tirattu.    In  the  recension  of  Sara-vana 
Peru-mal.]     [1851.]     8°.  14172.  c.  24. 

See  Tayumanavae.    ^iritiLBirssi  .  .  .  u!ru.i>- 

jSiri-®.    [Tiru-padat-tirattu.    From  the  recension 
of  Sara-vana  Peru-mal.]     1885.    8°.    14172.  b.  32. 


SeeTi-RV-uvRki—Tiru-vdchalcam.   ^qt^suit- 

a^sLc.      [Tiru-vachakam.      Edited  by  Sara-vana 
Peru-mal.]     [1857.]     8°.  14172.  b,  15. 


SARA-VANA  PERU-MAL  AIYAR,  Tirutanigai 
Kandapp'-aiyar  (continued).  See  Tieu-vallcvar. 
o  o  o  ^(5«(5/D6ir  ^  [Kural.  With  interpretations 
and  prolegomena  by  Sara-vana  Peru-mal.]  [1875.] 
8°.  14172.  c.  10. 

(u/rLJi5iSD<!B«633rti.    [Yapp'-ilakkanam.]    (A 

treatise  on  Tamil  Prosody.)  pp.  32.  Q^skSser 
[Madras,']  1900.     8°.  14172.  hh.  17. 

SARGENT  (Edward),  Assistant  Bishop  in  the  Dio- 
cese of  Madras.  y,ir6S'a<riB^^jnh  ^  [Purvika- 
charitram.  A  manual  of  ancient  history  for 
mission  schools.]  pp.121;  \  plate.  Falamcottah, 
1850.     8°.  14170.  c.  17. 

Tamil  Reading  Book  .  .  .  ^iSip  euirs-ai^^- 

^sih.  [Tamir-vachaka-puttagam.  Second  edition.] 
pp.  72.     Madras,  1848.     12°.  14172.  h.  68.(2.) 

SARVABHAXTMA  AIYANGAR.    See  Villiputturar. 


SARVATMA-SAMBHU    SIVACHARYAR.  o  o  o 

^iriB^uiBjT'XnSein.s.  [Siddhanta-prakasikai.  An 
exposition  of  Saiva  psycho-metaphysics.  Trans- 
lated from  the  Sanskrit  by  Siva-uana  Svami.] 
pp.  24.     Q0-md5BT  {Madrasi\  1897.     12°. 

14170.  d.  32.(3.) 
SASHIENGAR.     See  Sesh'-aitangae. 

SATAKOPARAMANUJACHARIAR.  See  Sathakopa- 
eamanujacharyak. 

SATA-MANI.  <3' ^  LD  essfUQs  IT  esisu,  [Sata-mani- 
kovai.  105  stanzas  on  the  esoteric  Saiva  creed.] 
pp.  25.  1898.  See  Vedachalam  Pillai.  Q^- 
^iri^i^iresiQuiT^LD,  [Siddhanta-nana-bodham.] 
pt.  i.     1898.     8°.  14170.  ee.  39. 

SATHAKOPACHARYAR,  lyyunni  Jagannathachdr- 
yar.  See  Venkatachaeyar,  son  of  Govinddehdryar. 
oo  o  ■nr'-^&  .  .  .  ^s«'S'-o;j£§.  [Chattada-srl-vaish- 
nava-dvija-shodasa-karmani.  Edited  by  Satha- 
kopacharyar.]      [1902.]      8°.  14170.  ee.  47. 

SATHAKOPACHARYAR,  M.  C.  See  Harsha-deva. 
lb  IT s IT esT IB ^  in .  (Nagananda.  A  Tamil  version 
by  M.  C.  Sadagopa  Chariar,  etc.).      1900.      8°. 

14170. 1.  24.(1.) 

SATHAKOPA-DASAR,  Kiraiyur.  <>  o  o  j^i^muj- 
^uiii  OTsJrjgutb  (^Q^ujnJauemjr,  [Hari-samaja- 
dlpam,    or    Guru-paramparai.       A   poem    on    the 


309     SATITAKOPA-EAMANUJACHARYAR- 


-SAUNDARA-NAYAKAM 


310 


bistory  and  teachings  of  the  Vaishnava  Vi9i8hta- 
dvaita  school  and  its  leaders.  With  a  para- 
phrase by  S.  Muttu-krushna  Niiyiuiu.  Edited  by 
the  latter  and  K.  Rama-saini  Nayudu.]  pp.  6,  ii. 
436,  ii.     Madras,  1904.     8°.  14170.  ee.  68. 

This  author  is  said  to  have  been  Icnown  by  the  name  of 
Sathakopa-riimi'inuja  Mudaliyar,  and  to  have  flourished 
some  250  years  ago. 

SATHAKOPA-RAMANUJACHAKYAR,  Tiruvarun- 
iJur.  See  Pillai  Lokachaktar.  ooouj^m^jr- 
uueuemuffuireuLB.  [Yatiudra-pravana-prabha- 
vam.  Edited  by  Sathakopa-ramanujacharyar.] 
1907.     8°.  14170.  S.  23. 

SATHAKOPA-RAMANUJACHARYAR,  Vaittamdni- 
dhi  Mudumhai.  See  Academies,  etc. — Madras. — 
University  of  Madras.  Copious  annotations  on 
the  Matriculation  Tamil  text  for  1900  by  V.  M. 
Satakoparamanujachariar,  etc.      1900.      8°. 

14172.  bb.  6.(3.) 

University  of  Madras.  F.A.  Exami- 
nation of  1901.  Tamil  poetry  .  .  .  with  .  .  .  notes 
...  by  V.  M.  Satakoparamanujachariar,  etc.  1900. 
8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(5.) 

University  of  Madras.  B.A.  Exami- 
nation of  1901  ...  A  Tamil  text-book  .  .  .  with  .  .  . 
annotations  . . .  by  V.  M.  Satakoparamanujachariar, 
etc.     1900.     8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(6.) 

— ! University  of  Madras.  F.A.  Exami- 
nation of  1903.  Full  notes  ...  by  V.  M.  Satakopa- 
ramanujachariar, etc.     1903.     8°.     ,  14172.  hh.  19. 

iSee  Arvargal. — Nai-ayiram. — Tyar-pd.  °°° 

^nF)eBi(rf)^/£LCi.  [Tiru-vruttam.  Edited  with  com- 
mentary by  Sathak5pa-ramanujacharyar.]  [1899.] 
8°.  14170.  ee.  35.(5.) 


nava  saints.]       pp.  ii.  76.      Qifasi^snr   ^eQemJaiB 
[Madras,  1898.]      8°.  14170.  ee.  36.(7.) 


See  Pavanandi.      isssr^pirp  siressri^emAiLf- 

esijr.  (Nannul  kandikai.  [Being  the  Nan-nul 
with  a  commentary]  by  V.  M.  Satakoparamanu- 
jachariar, and  S.  Krishnamachariar,  etc.)  [Third 
edition.]     1900.     8°.  14172.  e.  32. 


[Fourth  edition.] 


1903.      8". 
14172.  e.  37. 


.^f^euiriraemritl^jslir^pl  ^eiretr 

Q^ujiLfsnseSeisr  K-smir.  [Notes  on  the  Af- 
vargal- charitram  of  §athak6pa-ramanuja- 
chilryar.]  pp.  3 1 .  See  Academies,  etc. — Ma- 
dra.a. —  University  of  Madras.  University  of 
Madras.    F.A.  Examination,  etc.    1900.    8°. 

14172.  bb.  6.(6.) 

SATHIANADEN.     See  Satta-nathan. 

SATTAN,  Kulavdnigan.  ineiafKom^Sso.  [Mani- 
meklialai.  A  romance  in  verse,  forming  one  of 
the  5  classical  poems.  Edited  by  T.  Shanmukham 
Pillai.]  pp.  iv.  134,  3,  2.  Q.f&srSssr  [Madras,] 
1894.     8°.  14172.  b.  60. 


o  o  o  LDsaaflCoLDaSso  QpmQpih  .  ,  .  .j^Q^iJau^' 


eiiemiru-iih,  [Mani-mekhalai,  Edited  with  pre- 
faces, life  of  Sattan,  Buddha-charitram  or  history 
of  Buddha,  Bauddha-dharmam  or  an  essay  on 
Buddhism,  Bauddha-sangham  or  an  account  of  the 
Buddhist  Church,  glossaries,  notes,  and  indexes 
by  U.  V.  Saminath'-aiyar.]  pp.  i.  x.  ii.  cvi.  Ivi. 
xvi.  i.  453.     Q.3=^Bsar  [Madras,]  1898.      8". 

14172.  d.  22. 

Le  ManimSgalei.     [A  French  epi- 


.s/fLpeuiriraetr  ^-fi^^jriJa.    [Arvargal-chari- 

tram.     A  prose  history  of  the  Afvars  or  Vaish- 


tome.]  See  Vinson  (E.  H.  J.).  Legendes 
Bouddhistes  et  Djainas,  etc.  vol.  i.,  pp.  177- 
227,vol.ii.,pp.  1-100.  1900.  12°.   14171.aa.4. 

SATTHIANALHAN  (S.),  Mrs.     See  Kkupai  Satya- 

nathau. 

SATTIANADEN.     See  Satta-natham. 

SATY A- NATHAN,  R,  of  Tanjore.  See  JakNickb 
(D.).  The  life  of  Rev.R.  Sathianaden,  efc.  1893. 
8°.  14170.  bb.  4. 

Translation  [by  J.  C.  KohlhoffJ  of  a  sermon 


[on  Ezek.  xxxiii.  11]  in  the  Malabar  or  Tamulian 
language;  composed  and  preached  by  Sattianaden, 
on  the  26th  day  of  December,  1790,  etc.  pp.  viii. 
14.     London,  1792.     4°.  116.  h.  9. 

8AUNDARA-NAYAKAM  PILLAI  (Gabriel  P.).  See 
Pavakandi.  Abridgment  of  the  Nannfll ...  by  G.  P. 
Savundranayagam  Pillai.    1864.    12°.    14172.  e.  7. 


311 


SAUNDAEA-EAJA- 


-SAYANACHAEYAE 


312 


SATINDARA-RAJA  AIYANGAR,  S.  Yenkata-rdma. 
Tamil  Grammar,  with  Nannfil  sutrams  and  ex- 
planations. Specially  adapted  for  High  and  Middle 
Schools.  By  V.  Soundararaja  Aiyengar.  Second 
edition,    pp.  i.  208,  v.    Kumbhahonam,  1897 .    12*. 

14172.  ee.  1. 

Third  edition,     pp.  233,  v.    Kumbahonam, 

1898.     12°.  14172.  ee.  2, 

SAUNDARA-RAJA  TTDAIYAR,  Sanhagakollai  Ven- 
kntdchaJa.  See  Tieukovalue.  O^iiseS'aLjiriT&ssTLn 
y^  [Tirukovalur-puranam.  Edited  by  Saundara- 
raja.]      1901.     8°.  14170.  ee.  57. 

SAURA  BRAHMAN'S.  ^^frtsuemQsn^  etv-@iriU'3=fr- 
6!n«  Q <F err ji LD ir ssr  en^^^jr  6Q^LJUtf.Q<a=ffn'jrujnrLci- 

^aetr.  [Havya-kavya-vidhigal.  A  ritual  for  the 
havya  and  kavya  offerings  of  the  Saura  Brahmans, 
a  class  of  accountants  claiming  descent  from  the 
Sun,  and  following  the  rules  of  a  surya-sdkhd  pur- 
porting to  belong  to  the  Atharva-veda.  Sanskrit 
text  of  the  mantras  in  Telugu  and  Tamil  script, 
with  rubrics,  hymns,  and  other  matter  in  Tamil. 
Edited  by  S.  Narasimm'-achari  and  S.  Sundara 
Guru.]  pp.  viii.  iii.  256.  Q<3"osrSssr  [Madras,} 
1906.     8°.  14033.  bhb.  36. 

SAURASHTRAS.  A  short  history  of  the  Sourash- 
tras  [a  silk- weaver  caste]  of  Southern  India.  O^esr 

s- IT  IT  a=  El  Si  IT  a  in.    pp.36.   ZMTO&a/conam,  1903.    12°. 

14171.  a.  7.(2.) 

SAVARI-RAYAN,  D.  See  [Addenda]  Academies, eic. 
— Trichinopoli.  The  Tamilian  Antiquary.  [Edited 
by  Savari-rayan.]      1907,  etc.     8°.       14172.  m.  3. 

SAVARI-RAYA  PILLAI  (John  Dbva-sahayam).   See 

SaVAEI-KAYA  PiLLAI,  If.       <f  6U lH !7 /TIU    iSandstT   lUeillT- 

asTT  s" IT esT e^;!! Lo  anSifiibiBi&^LD  t^  (*The  Journal 
and  Letters  of  Savariraya  Pillai,  etc.)  [Edited  by 
J.  D.  Savari-raya  Pillai.]      1898-1902.     8°. 

14171.  a.  27. 

.r eu £ jT IT lu    i9endsrr    euma^evirevn-jii.      The 

Ancestors  of  Savariraya  Pillai,  a  catechist  of  the 
Church  Missionary  Society,  Tinnevelly,  South 
India.  Compiled  by  his  son  [J.  D.  Savari-raya 
Pillai].  {*'3'euSirinu  tSsTrSsn-  s^B^^itld  .  .  .  The 
Life  of  Savariraya  Pillai.)  2  vols.  Palamcottah, 
1899-1900.     8°.  14171.  a.  27.* 


SAVARI-RAYA  PILLAI,  Madurendram.  See  Savaei- 
EATA  Pillai  (J.  D.).  s'suiBirinu  iSetidsir  euiha'eu- 
ire\iirj)i.  The  Ancestors  of  Savariraya  Pillai,  etc. 
{*  ■3-6u/Brrinu  i9endsiT  •fiB^^jtld  .  .  .  The  Life  of 
Savariraya  Pillai.)    1899-1900.    8°.      14171.  a.  27.* 


—  <FsuiBiririu  iQenSsir  tueiiiT'Xsrr  3=  ir sar &;i] in  sir- 
EiffjgjtL  1^  (*The  Journal  and  Letters  of 
Savariraya  Pillai,  a  catechist  of  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society,  Tinnevelly  District,  South  India. 
1836-1874)  [Edited  by  J.  D.  Savari-raya  Pillai.] 
3  vols.   PaZamco«a7t,  1898-1902.    8°.      14171,  a.  27. 

SAVERI-MUTTU  PILLAI,  Mayilai.  §)&)ia;sm3^- 
■3i(JF)iaiD.  [Ilakkana-churukkam.  An  abridged 
Tamil  grammar.]  pp.180,  Lj^^stneu  s^^n  sku) 
[Pondicherry,  I860.]      12°.  14172.  h,  6. 

SAVITRI  croocultraflooosd&o.  [Savitri-natakam. 
A  drama  on  the  epic  legend  of  SfivitrT,  printed  in 
the  Malayalam  character.]  pp.  60.  Q_l0e_lce6>0s 
cocynrto  [Palghat,  1890.]     8°.  14170.  L  30.(2.) 


SAVUNDRANAYAGAM    PILLAI. 

NATAKAM   PiLLAI. 


See    Sacndaea- 


SAWMI  CHETTIAR.     See  Sami  Chettiyae. 

SAYANACHARYAR.  See  Nischala  Dasa.  ooo^- 
eSQ^^^SijiSjruirajrLD.  [Vrutti-prabhakaram.  A 
commentary  on  Sayana's  Paiichadasi.]     1901.    8°. 

14170.  ee.  41. 

/See  NiscHALA  Dasa.  \j^  eQQ^^^rr^iBir&ieQ, 


[Vrutti-ratnavali.     An  epitome  of  Vrutti-prabha- 
karam.]    1902.     12°.  14170.  d.  77. 

See  Sandhya-vandanam.    lu^-nirQeu^  sru®- 


^luireuih^ihin  ^  [Sandhya-vandanam,  etc.  With 
extracts,  in  a  Tamil  translation,  from  the  commen- 
taries of  Sayana,  e<c.]      1901.     8°.      14033.  aa.  27. 

o  o  o  ^eiJsisTnpa^utSjrsiresdTin.        [Jivan- 


mukti-prakaranam.  A  manual  of  Advaita-Vedan- 
tam.  Translated  from  the  Sanskrit  of  Sayana  by 
Ulaga-natha  Svami.  Edited,  with  notes  and 
additions,  by  A.  Rama-sami  Svami.]  pp.  viii.  iv. 
149,iii.    Qs^eisr^  a=fr en 9l^^  [Madras, 1881.1    12°. 

14170.  d.  24. 


■Uffj. 


^^  (/^(?«i;2^  (r«a;«ll<2E;  2^1/3"  eic.[Pancha- 
dasi,  or  Vedanta-paiichadasi.  A  metrical  treatise 
on  Vedantam.  With  a  word-for-word  interpretation 


313 


SAYANACHARYAR- 


-SCOTT 


314 


and  paraphrase  iu  Tamil  by  Rama-liiiga  Brahma- 
nanda  Yati  of  Madura,  preceded  by  an  epitome 
in  Tamil  and  a  Sanskrit  poem  called  Rama-liiiga- 
vaibhava  on  the  successes  of  Rama-liiiga  with  a 
Tamil  translation,  all  three  by  his  son  Sundara- 
rama  §astri  of  Madura.]  pp.  xvi.  vi.  688,  iv. ; 
1  pJate.     Madras,  1905.     8°.  14049.  bb.  7. 

The  text  is  printed  in  both  Nagari  and  Grantham  type. 


o  oo  u(^3'^3'ui3jsir6iS3TLCi.      [PaSchadasa- 


prakaranam.  Ananonymousadaptation of  Siiyana's 
Panchadasi,  in  dialogue  form.]  pp.  i.  148.  Q-iFeirSsBr 
firiireuS  [Madras,  1901.]      12°.  14170.  ee.  46. 


Pancadasa  prakarana.     tjbersetzung.      See 


Graul   (K.  F.  L.).       Bibliotheca    Tamulica,    etc. 
vol.  1,  pp.  91-172.     1854-1865.     8°. 

14170.  e.  42.(vol.  1.) 

Life  of   Sankaracharyar,  commonly  called 


Sankaravijayam.  Translated  from  Sanscrit  [i.e. 
from  the  Sankshepa-sankara-vijayam  ascribed  to 
Madhava  or  Sayana]  into  Tamil  [prose]  with  the 
assistence  [sic]  of  Bangalore  Siddhanthi  Sree  Su- 
bramanya  Sastryar  ...  by  Tholuvoor  Valayudha 
Moodeliar.  (*<y/B«jraffl^iutb  eresrj;ii6kJLpini(^tJb  ^fiej- 
a  ff  IT s=  IT  £ oj  IT ir  3=  fii ^ ^ sr in.)  pp.  ii.  ii.  102,  i.  Ma- 
dras, 1879.     8°.  14170.  k.  19. 

This  biography  is  said  to  have  been  compiled  from  the 
Sahkara-vijaya-vilasam  of  Chid-vilusa  and  Vijndna-lcanda, 
iheVyu8allyam{f),Padma-piida's  biography,  and  the  Skanda- 
puranam  (Siva-rahasya-khandam),  etc. 

SCHAFFTER  (Paul  Pacipique).  aiTi^sk(o^-9=eQ- 
6ur<ni).  [Kanan-desa-vilasam.  The  geography  of 
the  land  of  Canaan.]  pp.  i.  264  ;  5  plates.  Palam- 
cottah,  1849.     8°.  14170.  c.  11. 

SCHANZ  (Hugo).  See  Hymnals.  Spiritual  Songs, 
etc.  [Hymns  selected  by  H.  Schanz.]  1867.  obi. 
16°.  14170.  a.  9. 

SCHULTZE  (Benjamin).  See  Akndt  (J.).  Joannis 
Arndtii  .  . .  Libellus  Precum  .  .  .  dictus  Hortulus 
Paradisiacus  ...  in  tamulicum  convertit  B. 
Schulzius.     1749-1750.     12°.    -         14170.  bbb.  7. 

See  Arndt  (J.).      Joannis  Arndtii  . .  .  de 


Vero  Christianismo  liber  primus  ...  in  tamulicum 
convertit  B.  Schulzius.     1751.     8°.         G.  19,737. 

iSee  Bible. — Complete  Bibles.   Biblia  Damu- 

lica,  etc.      (*Pars   secunda  .  .  .  tortia  .  .  .  Libri 


apocryphi  . . .  studio  &  opera  B.  Ziogenbalgii  & 
B.  Sohultzii  .  . .  versi.)      [1714]-1728.     4°. 

3068.  g.  6. 


See  Bible. — Old  Testament.     Librorum  Sa- 

crorum  Veteris  Testamenti .  .  .  editio  secunda,  etc. 
[From  the  version  of  Ziegenbalg  and  Schultze.] 
1777-1796.     4°,  3068.  g.  10. 


See  Bible. — Old  Testament. — Psalms.  Liber 

Psalmorum  .  .  .in  linguam  damulicam  versus  opera 
&  studio  B.Schultze.     1724.     12°.      3090.  ccc.  6. 

[For  editions  of  the  translation  of  the  Bible 

as  revised  by  Fabricius  and  subsequent  trans- 
lators on  the  basis  of  Ziegenbalg  and  Schultze's 
version  :]      See  Bible. 

See  Hymnals.     Hymnologia  Damulica  .  .  . 

exhibita  a  B.  Schultze.    1723.     12°.     14170.  b.  17. 

[For    later    editions   of    the    Tranquebar 


Hymnal :]      See  Hymnals. 

Historia  Passionis  Jesu  Christi   Filii  Dei 


et  Mariae  Virginis  damulica  ex  quatuor  Evange- 
listis  conscripta  {*<sT3i&8lfS si^^^iBiT^iTirssieuir 
.  ,  .  uirQui—L-irQiresr^  ,  .  .  Qsu6rfluu®^^Sp 
asm^u  QuiTs^^^aui).  pp.  77.  Tranquebariae, 
1723.     16°.  14170.  a.  24. 

SCHTJLZIXrS  (Benjamin).     See  Schultze  (B.). 

SCHWAEZ  (Johann  Michel  Nikolaus).  See 
BoGATZKY  (C.  H.  von).  Goldcu  Treasury  ...  [Re- 
vised by  J.  Schwarz]  etc.     1876-1878.     8°. 

14170.  c.  1. 

See  Met-nanam.    True  Wisdom,  etc.    [Re- 


vised by  J.  Schwarz.]    1880.   12°.    14170.  b.  16.(4.) 

SCOTT  (T.  M.).  See  Tihu-valluvar.  00°  g/osir  ^ 
[Kural.  With  commentary  by  "  Sugattiyar,"  i.e. 
T.  M.  Scott.]     1889.     8°.  14172.  c.  35. 

000  QpuQuir(r^L.QuirfiUi.      [Mup-poru^- 

bodham.  276  Christian  quatrains  on  moral  and 
religious  subjects.]    pp.48,    ifarfras,  1889.    12". 

14172.  a.  34. 

SCOTT  {Sir  Walter).  See  Sdbb'-aita  Aitab,  K.  V. 
Kanthimati :  a  novel  .  .  .  After  Scott's  Talisman, 
etc.     1902.     12°.  14171.  aa.  12. 


315 


SCUDDER- 


-SEKKIRAR 


316 


SCUDDEE  (Heney  Maetyn).  See  Rama-eama  Yastt. 
S&v/Eirir  ir^^^mFLCi  t^  [Nistara-ratnakarara. 
Translated  into  Tamil,  with  additions,  by  H.  M. 
Scudder.]      1857.     16°.  14170.  a.  28. 

The  Bazaar  Book,  or  Vernacular  Preacher^s 


Companion.  QwessrtJiireQsina.  [Kirana-malikai.] 
pp.  vi.  413.     Madras,  1865.     8°.  14170.  c.  7. 

SCUDDER  (John).  See  Winslow  (M.)  and  Scudder 
(J.).  Attributes  of  the  Hindu  Triad,  etc.  1844. 
1 2°.  14170.  b.  1.(22.) 


Address  to  Roman  Catholics 


.QjlT- 


uijUiOLnirt^.      Third    edition.      pp.    28.      Jaffna, 
1843.     12°.  14170.  b.  1.(6.*) 


Exposition  of   the    Second  Commandment 


. ..  ^jr6mt_fnaspuSs«r  eQerr^sih.  Second  edition, 
pp.  16.     Jaffna,  1843.     12°.  14170.  b.  1.(10.) 

Friendly  Epistle.    Pointing  out  some  of  the 


chief  errors  taught  by  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
...  QiB'Fi8(T^uth,  Fourth  edition,  pp.20.  Jaffna, 
1843.     12°.  14170.  b.  1.(5.) 


Mantras,    or    Incantations    .  .  .   in m^ rim. 


Sixth  edition,     pp.  4.     Jaffna,  1844.     12' 

14170.  b.  1.(14.) 


On  the  Marriage  of  Priests  ...  gf^aSeu/ra- 


eQenisih.  [A  tract  against  the  celibacy  of  the 
Catholic  clergy.]  Second  edition,  pp.  20.  Jaffna, 
1844.     12°.  14170.  b.  1.(11.) 

On  withholding  the   Cup  from  the  Laity. 

A  tract  ...  for  Roman  Catholics  .  .  .  iEpiE(m%smi 
(^smpuirQ.  Second  edition.  pp.  16.  Jaffna, 
1844.     12°.  14170.  b.  1.(18.) 


The  Ten   Commandments  .  .  .  contrasted 

with  the  Decalogue  of  the  Roman  Church  .  .  . 
er^nQiMtrLfii(^  LnjpiQinirLfi.  Third  edition,  pp. 
4.     Jaffna,  1843.     12°.  14170.  b.  1.(6.) 

SEDI-EAYAE.     See  Chedi-eayae. 

SEEEIB.AB.  See  Aro-muga  TJpADHYAYAE.  9i^^- 
Q<sir6ihn_isiruj(^irLjgiremLC:.  [Siru-tonda-nayanar- 
puranam.  A  legend  based  upon  the  Periya- 
puranam.]      [1894.]     8°.  14170.  ee.  4.(1.) 


SEKKIEAR  (continued).  See  Gopala-krushna 
AiYAR,  A.  Bh.  QufliUL/jrirssurLD  ^  [Nandanar- 
charitra-kirttanai.  Lyrics  upon  Nandanar,  a  Saiva 
devotee  celebrated  in  the  Periya-puranam,  and 
based  upon  the  latter.]     [1882.]     8°.     14170.  e.  9. 

o   o   o    /5/6^(g)/7"<r/fl^^i7"®/r,!Z^&>r   ^ 


[Nandanar-charitra-kirttanai.]      1899.      8°. 

14170.  ee.  25. 

/SeeMuNi-SAMiMuDALiYAR,  S.  S.giJ^Q^ir6S3r- 


t_iBmui^iT'9=iB^^jrLh.  [Siru-tonda-nayanar-chari- 
tram.  A  story  from  the  Periya-puranam.]  1892. 
8°.  14172.  b.  44.(1.) 

See    SUNDAEA    ACHAEYAE,    C .  K.      °  °  °    .JtjU- 

j^^uji^sea  .  .  .  SiT^^Sssr.  [Appiidiy-adigal-na- 
yanar-charitra-kirttanai.  Lyrics  on  the  legend  of 
Appudiy-adigal,  based  upon  the  Periya-puranam.] 
1895.     8°.  14170.  ee.  4.(2.) 


ooo  Quifltu  LjiriTeissTLn  t^  [Periya-puranam, 

or  Tiru-tondar-puranam.  A  Saiva  poetical  hagio- 
logy  in  4316  verses.  Prefaced  by  devotional  and 
hagiological  matter  from  the  works  of  Uma-pati, 
Nambiy-andar  Nambi,  and  others.]  pp.  iii.  Ixxxiv. 
iv.  911.      Q^mSssr  i9inr,iT^  {Madras,  1880.]     8°. 

14170.  f.  4. 

Composed  at  the  request  of  Icing  Anapaya  Choran  (Raja- 
Jiesari-varma  Kulottuhga) ,  and  later  than  the  Jlvalca-chin- 
tdmani. 

Q^iressTL—iTuinresurQLCiesrmijLb  QuSiuuiriressiLo  .. . 

etpsoQpLd  ,  .  ,  u^ei^emirtLjLD.       [Periya-puranam. 

Edited  with  an  interpretation  by  Aru-muga  Tam- 

biran  Svami,  completed  by  C.  Rama-linga  Svami.] 

4  vols.     Qe^esrSsBT  uirir^u  {Madras,  I885]-1898. 

8°.  14170.  f.  1. 

Illustrated  with  numerotis  woodcut  plates.  The  volumes 
hear  the  following  dates — iioi.  i.,  1888 ;  vol.  ii.,189Q;  vol,  iii., 
1885  ;  vol.  iv.,  1898. 

[Another  copy  of  vol.  3.]  14170.  f.  1.* 


ooo  ^Qh^Q^iremu.n'LjinressTLC:    enssr^in 

Quii^ujLjjrireimiii  ^  [Periya-puranam.  With  a 
paraphrase  and  commentary  by  S.  Subba-raya 
Nayakar.]  vols.  i.  1. — ii.  8.  Q^m^  {Madras^ 
1891-1895.     8°.  14170.  f.  21 


Ou/fi 


lu  Lj  IT  IT  estsr  m        eresrjpieutfiiBt^Slesrin 


^(r^^Q^irsmi^ffLjiTirsssiLCi.    [Periya-puranam.    A 


317 


SEKKIRAR- 


-SENDINATHA 


318 


prose  summary  by  Afu-muga  Navalar.]     pp.  6,  8, 
235,3.    u S^ IT i3  [Jaffna,  I8b2.]    8°.    14170.  e.  10. 

— —   ^(m^Q^iressri^ir  Q u fl lu Lj irir essr  eu^rstsr^- 


dr^iaLD.  [Tiru-tondar-periya-purana-vachana- 
churukkam.  A  prose  epitome.]  pp.  xii.  ix.  156, 
vi. ;   79  i>lales.     Qa-ekSssr  [Madras,]  1900.      16°. 

14170.  d.  72. 

o  o  c  ^(y^(^iresrs=ihui^Qpir^^Q    fsniu^ir 


LfiTiresjieua-etsria,  [Tiru-nana-sambandha-murtti- 
nayanar-purana-vachanam.  A  prose  history  of 
the  Saiva  saint  Nana-sambandhar,  abridged  from 
pt.  ii.  of  the  Periya-puranam,  by  S.  Ponu'-odu- 
var.]  pp.  4-i.  ^ sssfl <i .x IT JT esr  ■s'^^itld  [Anaik- 
karan  Chatram,]  1900.     8°.  14170.  e.  47.(10.) 

SELL'-AIYA  PILLAI,  Mdnippdy  Tamba  (T.  C.  Ladd). 

[Tiruveraga-mrugar-padigam.  A  hymn  of  10 
verses  for  a  Sinhalese  local  cult  of  the  god 
Mrugan.]  pp.  14,  i.  QsiTfrpLLLj  [Colomho^  1907. 
12°.  14170.  dd.  16. 

SELL'-AIYA  PILLAI,  S.,  of  Colombo.    °  o  o  0«/rzl- 

[Muttu-mariy-amman-nava-ratnam.  Nine  hymns 
to  Mari,  the  goddess  of  small-pox.]  pp.  8.  ojirip- 
uuiTsm^^&i  [Jaffna,]  1893.    16°.  14170.  d.  36.(5.) 

SELLI-NAGARPERITM-BATTA-PULIY-UR-NAMBI. 

See  Perum-batta-puliy-ue-nambi. 

SELVA-KESAVA-RAYA  MUDALIYAR,  Tirumanam, 
of  Pachaiyappa's  College.  See  MuNAi-pipiTAE. 
QpSssruuiriy-iuiriT  ...  .^p(aiib/£l-3''T mria.  (Araneri- 
charam  . ..  [Edited  by]  T.ChelvakesavaroyaMuda- 
liar.)      1905.     12°.  14172.  a.  50.(5.) 

See  Peru-vayin  Molliyae.     oo"  ^■rirjri- 

Qsnemeki.  [Achara-kovai.  With  preface  by  Selva- 
kesava-rayar.]      1893.     8°.  14172.  a.  29.(3.) 

Kambar.       [A  literary-historical   study.] 

pp.  38.     Madras,  1902.     8°.       .      14171.  a.  53.(2.) 

Parallel  Proverbs.      Tamil  and  English,  and 

English  and  Tamil,  pp.  8, 123.  Madras,  1900. 
8°.  14171.  a.  38.(1.) 

Revised  and  enlarged.  Second  edition. 

pp.  i.  234.      Madras,  1903.     8°.  14171.  a.  65. 


SELVA-KESAVA-RAYA  MUDALIYAR,  Tirumanam, 
of  Pachaiyappa's  College  {continued),  Tamil.  An 
essay.     (/SlBlp.)    pp.  i.  128.    Madras,  1904.     12°. 

14172.  g.  6.(2 ) 

[Another  edition.]  pp.116;  I  plate.  Ma- 
dras, 1906.     12°.  14172.  g.  9. 

Notes.     Essay  on  Tamil.      {f^iSifi  jy^ti- 

u^eijenjr.)     pp.  53.     Madras,  1906.     12°. 

14172.  h.  2. 

University  of  Madras.     F.  A.,  1908.   Notes. 


Tamil  Essays.  {f^LSip  eQ lu ir •3' mi ^ eir  ^(VfiMU^- 
6ijmjr.)  [In  Tamil  and  English.]  pp.  47.  Ma- 
dras, 1907.     12°.  14172.  g.  11. 


Tiruvalluvar.      An  essay.      (University  of 


Madras.  First  Examination  in  Arts — 1905.  Tamil 
prose.  Essay  on  Tiruvalluvar.  With  notes.)  pp.  i. 
100  ;    1  plate.     Madras,  1904.      12°.      1417L  d.  2. 

SELVA-NAYAKAM  PILLAI  (Joseph).  ^^  .  . . 
QiuirQ'fLJLj  Q'f&^euihinuaLCiiSsn^T  Q^aeQQajiT- 
SLDfresr^skQufip  Q.s'ireveSiu  .xir^ffo.  [An  elegy 
upon  the  death  of  J.  Selva-nilyakam  Pillai.]  pp.  16. 
luir^uufremth  [/aj/ia,]1892.   32°.  14170.  a.  58.(2.) 

SENADHIP ATI  PILLAI,  Meyya.  u ^ n ir ^ ^ (^ssat k- 
QaiT^^.  [Padartha-guna-kottu.  A  metrical  ac- 
count of  the  medicinal  qualities  of  various  drugs, 
foods,  etc.]  pp.  vi.  52.  3h.i—S^iT  [Cuddalorei] 
1895.     8°.  14170.  i.  14. 

SENAV-ARAIYAR.  See  Tol-kappiyanar.  0^ire\)- 
airui9iuLD  ^  [Tol-kappiyam.  With  commentary 
by  Senav-araiyar.]      [1868.]     8°.  14172.  e.  6. 

SENDABfAR.  [For  editions  of  the  Divakaram, 
commonly  ascribed  to  Sendanar  :]    See  Divakarar. 

SENDANAR,  TiruruingUr.  [For  the  hymns  of 
Sendanar  contained  in  the  Tiruv-isai- pa:]  SeeTiBU- 

MURAI. 

[For  editions  of  Sendanar*s  Tiru-pall'-ancln 


appended  to  the  Tiruv-isai-pa  :]  See  Tibu-mobai. 

SENDINATHA  AIYAR.  See  JfiNA-MnTTn  Nadar. 
Shanars  are  Kshatriyas,  being  a  reply  ...  to  the 
objectionable  statements  made  by  Cbenthinatka 
Iyer  regarding  the  Shanars,  etc.     1889.     12." 

14170.  k.  47. 


319 


SENDINATH'-AIYAR- 


-SESHADEI 


320 


SENDINATH'-AIYAR,  Kasi-vdsi.  See  [Addenda] 
Badaeatana.  uf  . . ,  (os>,T6iiu/rt^.ujLD.  [Brahma- 
sutram.  With  Tamil  version  of  Sri-kantba's  Siva- 
dvita-bhashyanij  translated  by  Sendinatli'-aiyar.] 
[1907.]     8°.  14049.  bb.  22. 

A  Table  of  all  the  Tatwas  according  to  the 


Suddh^dvaita  Saiva-siddhanta  System.  Graphi- 
cally and  luminously  presented  by  .  .  .  Sentinatha 
Aiyer.-.sL  df^^ir^^eSl^  est^eu  Q^fiiriB<s  ^^- 
^muui—LD.    [Jlfarfras,  1899.]    s.  s.      14170.  ee.  18. 

SENLU-IALA,  Selam.  °  °  °  uire^iu  i^isi9Qe\)£. 
(Tamil,  Telugu,  English  and  Hindustani  Vocabu- 
lary.) Second  edition,  pp.  91.  Madras,  1883. 
16°.  14172.  h.  32. 


Third  edition,     pp.  91.  ilfocfras,  1884.     16°. 

14172.  h.  33. 

SENGALVA-RAYA   MTIDAIIYAR,   Karuvur  C.    S. 

See  TiRD  VALLOVAR.  o  o  o  meujr^^ssT  esieu^^iu- 
&  IB  ^  IT  LD  ssafi  ^,  [Nava-ratna-vaidya-chintamani, 
etc.     Edited  by  Sengalva-rayar.]      1889.     8°. 

14170.  i.  21. 

SENGALVA-EAYA  PILLAI,  V.  S.  History  of  the 
Tamil  Prose  Literature,  pp.  54,  i.  ii.  Madras, 
1904.     8°.  14172.  hh.  20. 

SENNAI-SEN-DAMIR-XTEAI-SANGHAM.  See  Aca- 
demies, etc. — Madras. 

SENNA-VIRAPPA  CHETTIYAB,,  SJfam  S.  asjra- 
eueveQ.  [Kanaka-valli.  A  romance,  partly  drama- 
tic in  form.]  pp.  i.  160  ;  1  plate.  Madras,  1906. 
8°.  14171.  6.  11. 

SENTINATHA  AIYER.     See  Sendinath'-aitae. 

SEgAI  KAVI-RAJA  PILLAI.  oo  o  ^QF^isiren^^- 
iBrr^Q^svir.  [Tiru-kalatti -nathar-ula.  A  series 
of  578  Saiva  devotional  stanzas  on  the  cult  of 
Kalahasti.  Edited  with  notes  by  U.  V.  Saminath'- 
aiyar.]  pp.  ii.  10,  50.  Q^sksmuiLi—essTLD  \_Ma- 
dras^  1904.     8°.  14170.  eee.  6. 

SESHA  AIYAR,  K.  R.  See  Appaji.  The  Tales  of 
Royar  Appaji .  .  .  [Translated]  by  K.  R.  Sesha  Iyer. 
1903.     12°.  14171.  d.  1.(1.) 

SESHACHALAM  NAYUDU,  Pdkala  Rama- gopdla. 
ooo  sii—ujr(o^iruiriSlu.iirewLa  ^  [Jada-bharato- 
pakhyanam.      A  prose  romance,  supposed   to  be 


narrated  by  Suka  to  Parikshit,  tolling  of  the  en- 
lightenment of  Jada-bharata  and  his  adventures 
in  various  births,  and  so  conveying  principles  of 
the  Vaishnava  Vedantam.  Translated  from  the 
Telugu  by  K.  Varada-rajulu  Nayudu.]  pp.  i.  126. 
Qa^&isrSssr  [Madras,]  1898.     12°.        14170.  ee.  26. 

ooo^j^QQ^si^essrQijir^irLhQE^QLD^ih  ueir- 

safljreMT®  ^jr/r^irsetr  ses)^.  [Pann'-irandu-rajar- 
gal-kathai,  or  Sri-krushna-bodhamrutam.  Ro- 
mances of  legendary  kings,  illustrating  popular 
conceptions  of  the  Vaishnava  system  of  Vedantic 
philosophy.  Translated  from  the  Telugu  by  Vira- 
muttu  Mudaliyar.]  pp.2, 194.  Q ■3' ekSssr  [Madras,] 
1897.     8°.  14171.  a.  13. 


ooo  u^jrfrLCim[)(^^tuQLoeisr^i}i    e^t-ff^i- 


s IT eu IT ^ ^ s &fl ek  ^is^jr^ireoi'Xein^aGir.  [Shat- 
chakravarttigalin  indra-jala-kathaigal,  or  Sri-ra- 
ma-hrudayam.  Tales  of  the  magical  adventures  of 
legendary  kings,  illustrating  popular  conceptions 
of  Vedantic  philosophy,  translated  from  the  Telugu 
by  K. Varada-rajulu  Nayudu.]  pp.ii.  124.  Qs'&sr'Bssr 
[Madras;]  1898.     8°.  14171.  a.  36. 

ooo  a^^iQirim^LbULbiririaLD.       [Suddha- 


niralamba-margam,  or  Krushna-nrugu-maha-raja- 
samvadam.  A  discourse  on  the  Vaishnava-Ve- 
dantic  metaphysics.  Translated  from  the  Telugu 
by  K.  Varada-rajulu  Nayudu.]  pp.  48.  Madras, 
1898.     12°.  14170.  d.  63. 

SESHADRI  SIVANAR.  mfr(^9&ieuir^iaiiLi_?m. 
[Nana-jiva-vada-kattalai,  or  Tattva-kattalai.  A 
treatise  upon  the  psychology  and  physiology  of  the 
Advaita-vedantam.]  See  Rama-sami  Svami,  K.  A. 
iB!r^9e)jwir^ssu.L—2isiT  i^  [Nana-jiva-vada- 
kattalai,  etc.]  pp.  1-25.  [1887.]  12°.    14170.  d.  26. 


ooo  iBiTf 


-eueuir^isLLL—Ssfr  Qpe\)Qpih  ,  .  . 
tsQiuiraQiuiresTQpLB.  [Nana-jiva-vada-kattalai. 
With  copious  catechetical  commentary  by  Madurai 
Sivananda  Svami.]  pp.  50,  i.  664.  ^(g5ss5<y  [Tan- 
jore,]  1905.     12°.  14170.  dd.  5. 

^^^eii<ia-,LLiSsir,    Tattuva-kattalei,  Law 


of  the  Tattuvam.  A  synopsis  of  the  mystical  philo- 
sophy of  the  Hindus,  translated  from  the  Tamil, 
with  notes.  By  Rev.  Henry  R.  Hoisington.  (Joui'- 
nal  of  the  American  Oriental  Society.  Vol.  iv., 
pp.  1-30.)     Boston,  1854.     8°.      Ac.  8824.  (vol.  4.) 


321 


SESHADRI- 


-SHAIKH 


822 


SESHADRI  SIVANAR  (continued).  The  Elements 
of  the  Vedantic  Philosophy,  translated  from  the 
Tamil,  by  Thomas  Foulkes.  (fNanasIvavathak- 
kattaloi  :  or  The  Eloraents  of  the  Controversy 
respecting  the  Plurality  of  Souls, by  Seshattrisiva- 
tesikar.)  pp.83.  Madras, 18Q0.   8°.   14170. e. 36.(1.) 


Loi  de  la  Fin  des  differents  Etres,  Nan&- 

djivavadakattajei.  [Translated  by  J.  Vinson.] 
(Revue  de  Linguistique  et  de  Philologie  Compar^e. 
Tome  XXXV.,  pp.  163-180.)     Pam,  1902.     8°. 

PP.  4964.  d.  (vol.  35.) 

SESKAB'BIY-ACKAB.Y  AB.,TiruvindaliirPara-vaatu. 

See  NAN-jiYAB.  o  o  o  w^Sor»sj^o  5JII  [Atma-vi- 
vaham,  etc.  Edited  by  Seshadriy-acharyar.]  1893. 
8°.  14170.  ee.  40. 

SESHA-GIRI  SASTRI,  Mitladdr.  Essay  ou  Tamil 
Literature. ..  Number  i.  pp.  v.  GO.  J/arfras,  1897. 
8°.  14172.  hh.  14. 

Tamil     Literature.        ^iSi^iiBeQ  <3'B^La. 

pp.  72.     Madras,  1904.     12°.  14172.  g.  5.(1.) 


Report  on  a  Search  for  Sanskrit  and  Tamil 

Manuscripts  for  the  year  1896-97  (*  1893-94).  By 
M.  Seshagiri  Sastri  .  .  .  Prepared  under  the  orders 
of  the  Govt,  of  Madras.  2  vols.  Madras,  1898- 
1899.     8"^.     See  Madras,  Government  of. 

14096.  ccc.  2. 


^ai 


.9  u^^^^enLB.     unsm—a. 


u9uj6v.  (Tamil  Philology.  Parti.  Verbs.)  pp.5, 
i.  146.     Madras,  1899.     8°.  14172.  e.  31. 

SESH'-AIYANGAR,  D.V.  Athiyuravadhani,  or  The 
Self-made  Man.  An  original  Tamil  Novel  [in 
verse],  delineating  pictures  of  modern  Hindu  life. 
By  Professor  Sashiengar.  {*.^^!i4,'r  .^eu^ireS 
^rfJ^ii.)     pp.  i.  i.  i.  100,  i.     Madras,  1875.      8°. 

14170.  k.  30. 

SESH'-AMMAL,  Kumhhaghdnam.  ^Qf,&i^fS^^ir- 
SfT^^dssT.  [Dhruva-charitra-kirttanai.  Religious 
lyrics  founded  upon  the  story  of  Dhruva.]  pp.  39. 
(^LDuQiEiresxrih  .^iTQpQ  [Kumbakonam,  1897,1  8°. 

14172.  b.  44.(6.) 

SEYAJraONDAlI.     See  Jatan-gondan. 

SEYMER  (John  Gunning).  ^lBq^ll  @®®6ff<»- 
iMirQiu   Qp^eoireu^    eua^ULj   Quir&vjusih    .  .  . 


First  Tamil  and  English  Reading  Book.  pp.  ii. 
iv.  90.     Madras,  1850.     8°.  14172.  h.  93. 

SEYY'-APPA  MUDALIYAR,  P.T.  ^iBjp  eQ^^- 
luiriT^^  eQsnaaiM.  [Tamij-vidyarthi-vilakkam.] 
(General  Tamil.  Ever  indispensable  to  students 
of  all  classes,  both  in  High  Schools  and  Colleges. 
By  P.  T.  Saiyappa  Modelliar.)  pt.  i.  pp.  vi.  94. 
Madras,  1894.     8°.  14172.  hh.  9. 

SHAH  al-HAMID  ibn  'AIDARUS.  ^.:J.A^  Jyli\  jjl  J 
*ij'v»oJiiallj  J>'.A-.lll  jJ'-JU,  [Fawa'id  al-kur'an.  A 
treatise  on  the  use  of  Koranic  texts,  prayers,  pious 
formulae,  and  mystic  diagrams,  for  talismanic  pur- 
poses.] pp.  544,  lith.  i-,l.j^  irrr-r»"  \_Madras, 
1905-1906.]     8°.  14173.  c.  1. 

_WI     '^1  J     UI  _lii^  [Miftah  al-salah. 

A  treatise  on  marriage  and  sexual  intercourse.] 
pp.  viii.  240,  lith.  ,^Kj.*j  irr.  \^Madras,  1902.] 
8°.  14173.  b.  45. 

Mifthahussalah  fee  eilahinnikkah.      lSl/jS- 

^irpno-aewerv&iiT^tlD  t3,  iS&)iTpjiSeisreSixiraa).  [An- 
other edition  in  the  Tamil  character.]  pp.  iv.  200. 
^(j^&ieoe&iQsesS  [Triplieane,]  1905.     8°. 

14170.  g.  26. 

SHAH  al-HAMID  ibn  HASAN  KUDDUS,  Mlran  Sul- 
tan (Miran  S.vHiii  Andavar),  o/ A^a(/Mr.  [ii/e.]  See 
MuiiAMMAD  Imam  Ghazzau  ibn  MnitAMMAD  *Al?. 
me^pi^  LSm'^s'irQLi.stessrL—Siiireinr'Xsirairjrewr- 
•fiB^^iTLb.  [Hazrat  Mlran  Sahib  Andavar-avai-gal 
karana-charitram.]      [1876.]      8°.  14173.  b.  34. 

SHAH  al-HAMID  ibn  MIRAN   SAHIB,  Melapnlai- 

yam  Atliyaditteru.  ^°o^  .  .  .  s>ib,^iB  ji/eviisir- 
irsrSiiB^.  [Muhyi-al-dln-andavargal-kanduri- 
alankara-rayil-vari-nadai-chindu.  Verses  on  a.rail- 
wayjourney  to  Kanduri  andonMuHyi  al-Din,alocal 
Moslem  devotee.]  pp.12.  ^(i^QmevQeucQ  [Titine- 
velli,]  1907.      12°.  14172.  a.  52.(2.) 

^oo^  ■3'iEiS^  &iB^iruiesS.    [Sangita-chin- 

tamani.  A  collection  of  Muhammadan  devotional 
lyrics  by  Shah  al-Hamid,  Hasan  *Ali  Pulavar,  etc. 
Edited  by  Kann'- Ahmad  Makhdiim  Muhammad.] 
pp.  iv.i.  176.  Q'3=sir2ssr  ^m.inuL)®  \_Madras,  1897.] 
80.  14173.  b.  12. 

SHAIIS  MTIHYI  al-DIN,  K.  M.  See  [Addenda] 
MuHTi  al-DiN  ibn  EauId  Muuti  al-DiN. 


323 


SHAIKH- 


-SHANMUKHAM 


324 


SHAISS  TAMBI  PAVAIAE,  Kof/dru  FaUlr  Mlran. 
(See  Bade  al-DiN,  PMki;ar.  QpSlSp^nxrLjn  irwsnh. 
[Muliyi-al-dln-puranam.  Edited  by  Shaikh  Tambi.] 
1901-1903.     8°.  14172.  bb.  1. 


See   'Umae,  Poet. 


u  Lj  IT  ir  esjnh    [Sira- 


puranam.  With  paraphrase  by  Shaikh  Tambi.] 
1902,  etc.     8°.  14173.  b.  18. 

eriLGli  QPiLQesr&D  Qaen).    (Eight  Criminal 

Cases.  [Travesties  of  8  myths,  in  the  form  of 
law-court  reports.]  By  K.  P.  Shaikuthambi  Pava- 
lar.)    pp.  viii.  263.    ilfa(frn,9,  1907.    8°.   14171.  e.  17. 

SHAKSPERE  (William).  See  Kanda-sami  Pillai, 
Madurai  A.  eBs,L-Siih^Pi  ^,  (Vigata  Sundari.) 
[A  romance  based  on  Shakspere's  "  Taming  of  the 
Shrew."]      1906.     8°.  14171.  e.  8. 

See  Natesa  Sastri,  S.  M.      Measure  for 

Measure,  a  tale  from  Shakespeare,  etc.    1893.    12°. 

14171.  a.  6.(1.) 

See  Natesa  Sastei,  S.  M.     Twelfth  Night 

...  [A  prose  abstract]  in  Tamil,  ei!c.     1892.     12°. 

14170.  1.  1.(2.) 

See    Rama-sami    Aiyangae,   S.      Suguna- 

Sukesar  ...  A  Tamil  drama  [based  upon  Shak- 
spere's  "  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona "],  etc. 
1899.     12'.  14170.  1.  48.(2.) 


■   See.  Sarasa-lochana  Chetti,  T.  E.      Sara- 

sangi.    A  Tamil  drama  .  .  .  [adapted  from  "Cym- 
beline''].     1897.     8°.  14170.1.45. 

eQuiTLD  eQmoireiOLD.     (Vibhrama  Vihasam. 


Shakespeare's  Comedy  of  Errors.)  [Translated  by 
Anbil  Verikatacharyar.]  1905-1906.  See  Peei- 
ODTCAL  PoBLiCATiONs.  —  Sriravgam.  \j^  euiTbrp^ 
effev/renSscyf  (Sri  Vani  Vilasini.)  vol.  i.-ii.  1905, 
etc.     8°.  14172.  m.  l.(vol.  1-2.) 

QeiisS&o  eufr^^sesr   (Shakespeare's   Mer- 


chant of  Venice,  in  Tamil,  by  S.  V.  Kallapiran 
Pillai.)      pp.  XXV.  169,  14.      Madras,  1904.      12°. 

14171.  i.  1.(2.) 
Formg  no.  1  of  the  Dravidian  Besearch  Institute  Series. 

Shakespeare's  Midsummer  Night's  Dream. 

Translated  into  Tamil  [prose]  by  S.  Narayana- 
swamy  Aiyer.  (^/BCSGeussfl/caswa/.)  pp.  78,  i. 
Tanjore,  1893.     8°.  14170.  1.  32.(1.) 

G&)ir   snssip   QeuiServ   Q m ir iB lu sk .      (Shakespeare 


for  Tamil  Homes.  I.     Othello.     [Translated  into 

Tamil   prose,  with  life    of    the    poet  and  notes,] 

by  A.  Madhaviah.)  pp.  xii.  192  ;  1  plate.  Madras, 

1902.      12°.  14171.  i.  1.(1.) 

SHANMUKHA  GRAMANI,  Kadalur.  Ufftrerflseir 
611  IT uj a u Lj .  [Palligal-vayappu.  A  tract,  in  dia- 
logue form,  maintaining  the  claims  of  the  Shanar 
caste  to  Kshatriya  origin,  as  against  the  Palli 
caste.]  pp.  iii.  54.  Q^m^  \_Madras,'\  1892. 
12°.  14170.  g.  17.(1.) 

.s'lrmQQrj'inrQaj    (^ifluj&=i5^!r&iLD0ivu!rLD- 

ue^njr  •9' fi ^ ^ jr ld .  [Surya-chandra-yarnsa-param- 
parai-charitram.  Traditions  of  the  solar  and 
lunar  races,  and  the  claims  of  the  Shanar  caste 
to  Kshatriya  origins  on  these  grounds.]  pp.  vi.  90. 
Qs^mSesT  [Madras,]   1889.      12°.  14170.  k.  46. 

SHANMUKHA  KAVI-RAJAR,  Tarangdpuram.     See 

VlLLIPUTTUEAR.    ^  Q S [T ■!F IM IT  Q  lU  fJ^LDail  U IT  JT^  ^ 

[Maha-bharata-vachanam.  A  prose  paraphrase  by 
Shanmukha  of  Nalla  Pillai's  adaptation  of  Villi- 
putturar's  Bharatam.]      [1847-1854.]      4°. 

14172.  dd.  2. 

See    VlLLIPUTTUEAR.        ^^Sir<SF LDIT 8iU    .  .  . 


ioa© /ru/Tir^  ^^,  [Dravida-maha-bharata-vachanam. 
The  paraphrase  by  Shanmukha  of  Nalla  Pillai's 
Bharatam.]      1880.     4°.  14172.  dd.  4. 


See  ViLLipuTTUEAE.      ^k^iTLnQeyi^LBirQiu 


u^LLsiTUirjr^in.  [Maha-bharatam.  The  para- 
phrase by  Shanmukha  of  Nalla  Pijlai's  Bharatam.] 
1900.     4°.  14172.  dd.  3. 

SHANMUZHAM  PILLAI,  Soravanddn  A.  o  o  o  ld/t- 
SeoLDirjbjruLDirBso  QpevQpLn  .  .  .  s-emjritjLD.  [Malai- 
mattu-malai.  A  series  of  artificial  verses.  Edited 
with  commentary  by  M.  R.  Kanda-sami  Kavi- 
rayar.]     pp.  32.     m^smir  [Madura^  1903.     8°. 

14172.  bb.  3.(5.) 

SHANMIIKHAM  PILLAI,  K.  P.  The  Life  of  Em- 
press Victoria,  etc.  {\ eQ diQ l— it ffi tu ir  o'sQjriouir^- 
^ssfliuiTiT  3=iB^^!rLn.)  pp.  xii.  i.  228  ;  6  plates. 
Madras,  1902.     12°.  14171.  a.  44. 

SHANMUKHAM  PILLAI,  PdlalyaHhottai  Vetilcafd- 
chalam.  ^Q(i^e9Ssmuin_,pL^iriT6ssr  a=iEiSiirsLCi.  [Tiru- 
vilaiy-adar-purana-sangraham.  A  metrical  sum- 
mary of    the  Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam  of  Paraii- 


325 


SHANMUKHAM- 


-SICE 


32G 


jodi.  With  preface  by  Valji-nayaka  Svami.]  pp.  xi. 
68,  ii.  vii.  uircsatuiiQsirL-snL-  \_Palanicotta,^ 
1901.     8°.  14170.  ee.  6.(2.) 

SHANMUKHAM  PILLAI,  Tirumaijilai.  See  Itihasa- 
MANJAiu.  Ithihasa  Manjari  Series.  [A  collection 
of  works  in  prose  versions  by  Shanmukham.] 
[1888J-1894.     8°.  14172.  d.  11. 

Sec   Kamban.      u^   .  .  .    irirLniriuessTLCi    ia. 

[Kamba-ramayanam,  Ayodbya-kaiujam.  With 
paraphrase,  etc.,  by  Shanmukham.]      189G.      8°. 

14172.  d.  17. 

See  Kakn'-udaiya   Vallal.     u>irujirui9ir- 

eviruiJa.  [Maya-pralapam.  Edited  by  Shanmu- 
kham.]     [1869.]      16°.  14170.  d.  8.(1.) 

See     POYYA-MOKI     PuLAVAR.       ^  (^  SS)  3=  eU  IT - 

ernir sk Q .SB IT ssi eu  1^^  [Tafijai-vanau-kovai.  Edited  by 
Shanmukham.]      1893.     8°.  14172.  b.  53. 

/See  PoRANAS. — Matsya-purdnam.    oaoica-- 

s^Ljo  iressria.  [Matsya-puranam.  Edited  by  Shan- 
mukham.]     1900.     8°.  14170.  ee.  43. 

See  Sattan.   LnessfKoLossEso.  [Mani-mekhalai. 


Edited  by  Shanmukham.]    1894.    8°.     14172.  b.  50. 

See    Siva-vakyar.      SsusuiriQujir  uni_ev. 

[Sira-vakyar-padal.  Edited  by  Shanmukham.] 
1891.      8°.  •  14172.  b.  43. 

See  ViDYA-viNODiNi.     eQ^^iumsQQmir^S. 

(Vidhya  Vinodhini  Series.)  [Edited  by  Shanmu- 
kham and  others.]    [1889]-1892.    8°.    14172.0.39. 

SHANMUKHAM  PILLAI,  T.,  disciple  of  Rdja- 
gopdlaPillai.  See  Vieupakshi  Linq'-aiyar.  P(g... 
Q^ssTJilQ^u^L^iriTemLc  ^  [Ten-tirupadi-pura- 
nam.     Edited  by  Shanmukham.]     [1890.]     8°. 

14170.  e.  49. 

SHANMTTKHA  MUDALIYAR,  Mangalam.  See  Siva- 
RAHASYAM.  irii^S&DfB  (^  [Ribhu-gitai-tirattu. 
Edited  with  notes  by  Vadi-velu  and  Shanmukha.] 
1906.     16".  14170.  dd.  15. 

SHANMUKHA  MUDALIYAR, P.. See  Tayumanavar. 
Thayumauavar's  Poems.  [With  translation  by 
Shanmukha.]    1897,  e<c.    4°.    [Siddhanta  Deepika.] 

14170.  fff.  4.(voLl,etc.) 


See  Taydmanavar.    The  Philosophical  Poem 

of  .  .  .  Thayumanavar  .  .  .  Translated  ...  by  R. 
Shanmuga  Mudaliar.      1897.     12°.      14170.  d.  47. 


SHANMUKHA  NANIYAR,  TirupddiripuUyur.  Qp^f^- 
^I'rj^m/sir^.  [Mrugar-antadi.  Ahymn  toSkanda.] 

pp.13.     See  SUNDARA  MUDALITAR,  jf.    oooPc^-T^^^. 

sirpjpiuusmL.  ^  [Tiru-mrng'  attu-padai,  etc.'] 
pt.  iii.     [1890.]      16°.  14172.  a.  32.(3.) 

SHANMUKHA-NATHA  KAVI-EAYAR.  Life  of 
Shanmuganadha  Kavirayar   [a  native  Christian]. 

•if  soar  Qp  am  IT  ^  aeQuiTiuir  ^sQiu  eQnh^^irii^th. 
pp.  55.     Madras,  1902.      12°.  14171.  a.  46. 

SHANMUKHA- SUNDARA   MUDALIYAR,   K.      See 

Agamas.  \-t^LCi^  etvms\)iT(BLaisn)ir IT  ewiBiijeuDUi. 
[Sakalagama-sara-sangraham.  With  introduc- 
tion by  Shanmukha-sundara.]      [1900.]      8". 

14033.  aa.  11. 

See   AoAMAS.     (j^/jd^  .  .  .  airji^jSLDiJoi  i£^ 

[Karanagamam.  Edited  with  introduction,  etc., 
by  Shanmukha-sundara.]      [1900-1902.]      8°. 

14033.  aa.  8. 

See  Agamas.      o  o  o  QuerTs^,ss!rirsiiiLJD  to, 

[Paushkaragamam.  With  interpretation  and  com- 
mentary by  Shanmukha-sundara.]     [1890.]      12°. 

14028.  b.  65. 

See  Uma-pati  Sivachaeyae.      o  o  o  Qeuu- 

tSiTdiiT^Lcs  1^  [Siva-prakasam,  etc.  Edited  by 
Shanmukha-sundara,  with  commentaries.]  [1895.] 
12°.  14170.  d.  37. 

See    Uyya-vanda   Deva-nayanak,    Tiruvi- 

yalur.  ^(i^sijii^tuinr  ^  [Tiruv-undiyar,  etc. 
Edited  by  Shanmukha-sundara.]     [1896.]      12=". 

14170.  d.  65. 

SHANNAVATI.  See  Nrusimha  Bhaeati.  Begin. 
u^oOjop^  ifS;SiJO<si£>-'iir-'^irilujts.eiJirerj  etc. 
[Pastoral  letters  on  the  relations  of  the  brahman.s 
holding  the  ShannavatI  agrahdram  to  the  Sringeri 
monastery.]      [1865.]      16".  14058.  a.  5.(1.) 

SHARJI.      See  Auuad  ibn  Ahuad. 

SHAZILI.  See  'Ali  ibn  'Abd  Allah  (Abu  al- 
Hasan). 

SHIHAB  al-DIN  AHMAD,  al-Sharji  al-YamanJ. 
See  Aiimau  ibn  Ahmad,  al-Sharjl  al-Zabidi. 

SICE  (F.  Euoemg).  See  Eanda-sami  Pulavar, 
Madurai.  Vyavahara-sara-sangraha,  etc.  (♦Legis- 
lation Hindone  .  .  .  Traduite  du  Tamil  par  F.-E. 
Sic^.)     1857.      8°.  14170.  g.  14. 


327 


SIDDHAEGAL- 


-SINNA-TAMBI 


328 


SIDDHAB.GAL.  00°  ^  ^  m  jr  oii^  ir  lS  ir^Q  lb  sir  .^ih 
eij iS^^iOj  a- n  ir 3'iki 81  ir sin  [Atma-rakshamirtam,  or 
Vaidya-sara-saDgraham.  A  treatise  on  medicine, 
ascribed  to  the  legendary  eighteen  Siddhars. 
Edited  by  K.  V.  Kanda-sarai  Mudaliyar.  Second 
edition.]  pp.  546,  ii.  xxiii.  •sjijers'  [Madras, 
1874.]     8°.  14170.  i.  42. 

000  Quifliu  (^  IT  ear  sQ  a  IT  emeu  [Periya-nana- 


kovai.  A  collection  of  religious  poems  by  the  18 
Saiva  Siddhars  and  others,  the  most  important 
being — Siva  -  vakyar's  Padal;  Pattanattu  Pillai's 
Padal,  Pulambal,  and  Nanam  ;  Bhadra-giriyar's 
Pulambal ;  Pamb'-atti  Siddhar,  Idai-kattu  Sid- 
dhar,  and  Agappey  Siddhar's  Padal ;  Koflgana 
Nayanar's  Valai-kummi ;  the  Karuviirar-puja- 
vidhi ;  the  Nana-sara-niil,  with  prose  exposition  ; 
the  Sivananda-bodham,  Nenj'-ari-vilakkam,  Nana- 
kummi ;  K.  Rama-linga  Pillai's  Padal  and  Siva- 
namavali-tirattu,  etc.  Compiled  by  Rama-linga 
Mudaliyar.]  2  vols.  Qa^m^  [Madras,^  1899. 
12°.  14170.  ee.  33. 

A  collection  of  pamphlets,  each  with  its  own  pagination. 

oooQuPiiu  (S^rrssriQ  SIT  emeu.  [Periya-Sana- 

kovai.     Another  publication,  containing  the  same 

TTorks  with  a  few  additions  and  omissions.]     2  pts. 

Qa^ehrSesT  [Madras,]  1906.     12°.         14170.  dd.  12. 

The  pagination  of  pt.  2  is  1-216,  289-336,  264-300. 

000  su rr ^iQ'Xrr SSI eu    ptpecnpLa-QuirLBu- 

LismiTtqua.  [Vata-kovai.  Verses  on  medicine  and 
chemistry,  ascribed  to  the  18  legendary  Siddhars. 
Compiled  with  paraphrase  by  M.  Vadi-velu  Muda- 
liyar.]    pp.120.     Qa^&srSssT  [Madras,]  ]90l.     8°. 

14170.  ee.  60. 

u^QesresarSl^^rrmen  ^n^euirdjtii&iirm^nh- 

&9iu  euii9^^iu^^ir6ij(o<sirev.  [Vaidya-tiravu-k51. 
A  handbook  of  medicine  in  verse  and  prose,  as- 
cribed to  the  18  Siddhars.  "With  some  additions 
by  Vlroji  Rau  and  others.]  12  pts.  Oa^earSssr 
[Madras,]  1896.     8°.  14170.  i.  47. 

000    ss>eu^^uj^^(Duirm<9'irjr'5FiEjQirsLb 

[Vaidya-anubhoga-sara-sangraham.  A  treatise  on 
medicine,  based  on  the  works  ascribed  to  the  le- 
gendary 18  Siddhars.]  1893.  8°.  See  TiRU-VEN- 
oiDACHAEi,  T.  K.  14170.  i.  34. 

SIDDI  LEBBE  (M.  C).  See  Muhammad  Kasim  ibn 
SiddIk. 


SINDHtr-RAYALU,  T.,  and  JONAS,  T.  G.  B.  Bara- 
dha  Sungeeta  Swayabodini.  uir^  s'lkiS^  aiu 
Qurr^si^.  Or  Violin  Self-Instructor.  For  the  use 
of  beginners.  Containing  directions  for  tuning 
&  playing,  illustrations,  exercises  &c.,  with  a 
selection  of  popular  tunes.  By  T.  Chindurayeloo 
and  T.  C.  R.  Johannas.  pt.  i.  pp.  iv.  60.  Ma- 
dras, 1895.     12°.  14170.  i.  45. 

SINGARA-BALAVENDRAM  PILLAI,  P.  A  Tamil 
Vade-mecum,  or  Guide  to  ungrammatical  expres- 
sions used  in  ordinary  conversation  .  .  .  for  the  use 
of  foreigners.  Compiled  and  published  by  P. 
Singarapelavanderam  Pillay.  Sections  i.-v.  pp.  4, 
320.     Madras,  1859.     8°.  14172.  h,  85. 

The  Prospectus  of  the  work  announced  ten  sections. 

SINGARA-VELU  MUDALIYAR,  A.,ofPachaiyappa's 
College.  /See  Mey-kanda-sattiram.  000  es^^euS^- 
^ir/B^<rfr^^jrLD  ^  [Mey-kanda-sattiram,  Edited 
by  Singira-velu.]      [1899.]      12°.         14170.  d.  53. 

SIITNA  GAUITDAR.  s-ohiTt^QpSsoiuLciLDesr  sF^^ih. 
[Unna-mulaiy-amman-satakam.  A  Saiva  devo- 
tional poem.]  See  Ell'-appa  Navalae.  ^qF)(^- 
•s"  6\)  Lj  IT  IT  esur  ih  ^  [Aruuachala-puranam.]  pp.  625- 
661.     1903.        12°.  14170.  d.  83. 

SINN'-AIYA  MUDALIYAR,  Hariharahldi.  3=ir^- 
■g-Lotuira-irjrsQerrd^LD.  [Jati-  samayachara-vilak- 
kam.  A  tract  expounding  and  advocating  the 
observances  of  caste.]  pt.  i.  pp.  20.  Q<3=<sir2ssr 
[Madras,]  1896.     16°.  14170.  g.  21. 

SINNA-SVAMI  MUDALIYAR,  A.  M.  Oriental  Mu- 
sic, in  European  notation.  A  monthly  periodical 
by  A.  M.  Chinnaswami  Mudaliyar,  M.A.  With 
words  [chiefly  Telugu]  in  English,  Telugu  and 
Tamil  characters,     uos.  1-6.     Madras,  1892.     Fol. 

14053.  g.  13. 

no3.  1-10.     Madras,  1895.     Fol. 

14053.  g.  14. 

SINNA-TAMBI  PILLAI,  C.     See  Jeremiah  (S.  S.)  . 

SIXNA-TAMBI  PILLAI,  Valvai.  Q^xirQesara^irsev- 
OsulL®  [Koiiesar-kal-vettu.  Verses  upon  the 
Saiva  cult  at  Trincomali.]  pp.  38.  euevetneu  ■fk- 
a/^/r;fl  [FrtZww«t<Mrat,  1888.]    8°.    14170.6.48.(2.) 

SINNA-TAMBI  PULAVAR,  ^allur.  00  o  ^eoeuSsfr- 
luiBjsn^  ^,  [Kal-valaiy-antadi.     Songs  in  honour 


329 


SIITNAVAPPU- 


-SITA-RAMA 


330 


of  the  god  of  Kalvalai.  With  commentary  by  Val- 
val S.  Vaidya-linga  Pillai.]  pp.83,  etieostneu  ^ir- 
&i9^^  [Valuveltiturai,  1887.]    16°.      14172.  a.  3. 

■  meveudetrium^ir^.    [Kal-valaiy-antadi.]    pp. 


15.    Qd'&irssruL-L-essTiJa  ^lu  [Madrait,  1894.]    12°. 

14172.  a.  45.(2.) 


ooo  u^empesi^ojiB^tr^  ftpeoQpLa  .  .  .  ssmir- 

ii^th.  [Marai-saiy-antadi.  100  devotional  verses 
on  the  cult  of  Siva  at  VeJaranyam.  With  a  com- 
mentary by  U.  A.  Siva-sambhu  Pulavar.]  pp.  42. 
lurripuuireaiTih  [Jaffna,]  1893.     8°.       14170.  e.  45 

SINNAVAPPU  MARAIKKAYAR,  Tahivdy  M.  See 
Hdrmuz.  QzD-D/r(3PS§««5>^.[Hurmuz-katliai.  Trans- 
lated by  Sinnavappu.]      1904.     8°.      14173.  b.  41. 

See  [Addenda]  Jueji  Zaidan.    '  aswsiu/rsar 


«sJr53fls!n<5B  t^  [Gbassan -kannigai  -  cbaritram. 
Translated  from  Zaidan's  "  Fatat  Gbassan  "  by 
Ahmad  Gbani,  and  recast  into  literary  style  by 
Sinnavappu.]      1908.     8°.  14170.  k.  3. 

^pLffl   6ue\)cQi    asn^.       [Arpuda-valli- 


kathai.      A   romance.]        Qiasuy^ir  [Singapore^ 

1908,  etc.      12°.  14171.  d.  1.(3.) 

In  progreis. 

SINNA-VIRAPPA  CHETTI,  Agaram  Muttu-mdri. 
^e53Ti_ir(^LJULc>  uireoaut^sTLasssPliufrQuPieo  uir- 
LLir2s\)eQ(i^^^LD  ^  [Bala-subrahmanyar  peril  pa- 
malai-vruttam,Paraniy-andavar-kirttanai,Ananda- 
kalippu,  Sennai-ega-valliy-amman-kirttanai,  and 
Pen-buddhi-malai.  Saiva  religious  and  ethical 
lyrics.]  pp.  13.  Qs^m^ssr  ^lu  [Madras,  1894.] 
8°.  14170.  e.  47.(6.) 

SINNAYA  CHETTI,  Devikottai  Lakshmana  (Laksh- 
MANA  Chetti).  ^(^Qeuppl^iruL^iriressTLD.  [Tiru- 
vettiyiir-purapam.  The  sacred  legends  of  Tiru- 
vettiyur,  South  Madra.«,  in  verse.  With  preface 
by  A.  S.  Subrahmanya  Chetti.]  pp.  i.  i.  iii.  122. 
Oa'&sresTut—i—ssisTLCi  i9e\ieu  [Madras,  1901.]      8°. 

14170.  ee.  52. 

SIRIYA  EATNA  KAVI-RAYAR,  son  of  Tirumeni 
liatna  Kavi-rdyar.  o  °  °  LjeveuirapjpiuueDL-.  [Pu- 
lavar-attu-padai.  A  panegyric  poem  upon  Irasai 
Vada-malaiy-appa  Pijlai.]  pp.  21.  1903.  See 
Academies,  e<c. — Madura.  ["Sen-damir"  supple- 
ment.]   no.  3.     1902,  efc.     8°.     14172.  i.  l.*(no.  3.) 


SIRU-PILLAIQAL.  9j)it9^3strs<^  eutrQi^u  uifi. 
Qp^pasiTm<3=  Q^iLifi  Lf/B^xih  [A  Tamil  first 
reading-book.]  2  pts,  pp.  48,64.  Mnneiy,  ]835. 
16°.  14172.  h,  1,(1.) 

&jpii9isn2eiTS(er^xr^   ,  ,  ,   np^pu^/xsLo, 

Tamil  Series.  No.  i.  [A  Tamil  primer.]  pp.  72. 
Madras,  1841.      16°.  14172.  h.  35.(1.) 

SIRTJVAR.  SljpisiiQiresstaiemf.,  [Siruvar-en-suvadi. 
An  arithmetic  for  children.]  pp.  36.  Lj^emea 
^^ifr.xrfii.  [Pondicherr!/,l86d.']    12°.     14172.  h.  4. 

&jpieiirrm&}eSuLisn/iiu&),     [Siruvar-kalvi- 

pudaiyal.  A  collection  of  verses  from  standard 
Tamil  poets,  for  use  in  elementary  schools.] 
pp.  169.  Lj^&neu  ^j^ahs'  [Pondicherry,  1864.] 
12°.  14172.  h.  19. 

&jpieuiraeui^.    [Siruvar-snvadi.     A  Tamil 

spelling-book,  with  easy  reading  lessons  from  Au- 
vaiyar  and  others.]  pp.48.  Lj^gjsmeu  ^^rrror/h. 
[Pondicherry,  1863.]      12°.    .  14172.  h.  14. 

SISHTA-LESIKAR.  ^(^ewQ^ir^^jTs^ihutJa  9^- 
L^Q^&a^^eniu  u^^p,  [Sishta-desika-dvaya- 
paddhati.  Saiva  rituals.  Preceded  by  Guru- 
stotra-kadambam,  a  series  of  hymns  in  Tamil  and 
Sanskrit.  Edited  by  P.  V.  Bfila-desika  Nayanar.] 
pp.  4,  1 1,  15,  iv.  202.  Q^ssr^  [Madras,]  1903. 
12°.  14170.  d.  86. 

SISIRA-ZUMARA  GHOSHA.  {jfiQ^e^essr  en^- 
^sisriu  en) 6U fT lS <£ fftr  ^fi^^insi  i^  (Sri  Krishna 
Chaitanya  :  His  Life  and  Teachinga.  Salvation 
for  all.  [Translated  chiefly  from  the  "  Lord 
Gauranga  "  of  S.  Ghosha]  by  T.  Bhaktavatsalam 
...  V.  Venkata  Srinivasan.  With  an  introduction 
in  English  by  N.  Balasubramanya  Mudaliar.)  pp. 
xxxii.  329,  i. ;    1  plate.     Madras,  1902.     8°. 

14170.  ee.  51. 

For  mi  no.  1  of  the  Sri  Krishna  Sahaya  Seriet. 
SiTA-PATI  NAYAKAR,  TiruvalUhkeni.    See  TfRU- 

VBKKATACHALA   KaVI-EATAR.         ooo   6lieve0irGtTUiXir- 

niT'Tssrseis)^  [Vallala-maha-rajan-kathai.  Edited 
by  Sita-pati.]      [1879.]     8°.  14170.  k.  13. 

SITA-RAMA  SASTRI,  Kuralmanam  Lakshml-ndra- 
yaria.  0^ra3Poraoo«riTJ)OOC/fl«no  [Skandananda- 
narttana  gitam.  Devotional  lyrics  to  the  god 
Skanda.]  pp.  122,  ii.  <»_i0aj<j9«0S  [Palghat,  1902.] 
12°.  14170.  d.  74. 


331 


SITA-EAM-PEASAD- 


-SIVA-NANA 


332 


SITA-RAM-PRASAD,  of  Hindu  Religious  School, 
Furasawaliam.  See  Vemana.  O ^s  iu off ck ^ ^  esr - 
mwQuiTQ^i^aj  Q&JLDmssr  .  .  ,  u^^iuikiastr-  nr . 
[Padyaugal.  Edited,  with  Tamil  paraphrase,  by 
Slta-ram-prascad.]      1892.      8°.         14174.  k.  48.(1.) 

SITTAMBALA-NADIGAL,  Sigdri.  ^s.eiT^Quir- 
pLD.  [^Sli>pLnus\3iB!ri^Q&i9SSTun.)  [Tugal-aru- 
bodham  and  Sittambala-uadi-ven-ba.  Poems 
upon  tlie  Saiva  creed.]  pp.  2,  38,  3,  9.  1898. 
See  Vedachalam  Pillai.  S^^tri^i^iresiQuir^LC:. 
[Siddbanta-naua-b5dham.]     pt.  i.      1898.     8". 

14170.  ee.  39. 

SITTAMBALA-TAMBIRAN  SVAMI,  Tiruvdoadudu- 
rai.  See  Uyya-vanda  Deva-nayanar,  TiniviyalUr. 
^Q^sijji^ujinr  ^  [Tiruv-undiyar.  With  com- 
mentary by  Sittambala-tambiran.]     [1896.]     12". 

14170.  d.  65. 

See  Uyya-vanda  Deva-nayanar,  Tiruviya- 


lur.  ^(fTjeijrBQiufnT.  [Tiruv-undiyar.  With  com- 
mentary by  Sittambala-tambiran.]  1897.  8°. 
l^Mey-kanda-sdttiram.]  14170.  ff.  3. 

SIVA.  Siva-prakasha  Kattalai  :  or  The  Elements 
of  the  Saiva  Philosophy.  Translated  from  the 
Tamil,  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Foulkes.  pp.  25. 
London,  Madras,  1863.      8°.  14170.  e.  36.(5.) 

fflsuyswdF^jTL.®  .  .  .  ud^<s=yj^^^e\i^Qfi- 

eiiiT n  uu^ •tikis m.  [Siva-piijai-tirattu.  A  ritual 
of  Saiva  worship ;  to  which  is  added  Pancha-bhuta- 
tala-devara-padigangal,  a  series  of  hymns  belong- 
ing to  the  Devaram.  Edited  by  K.  S.  Bala- 
subrahmanya  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  ii.  116;  7  plates. 
iLjsu  [Madras,  1875.]      12°.  14170.  d.  11. 

SIVA-CHIDAMBARA  AIYAR,  Kdrainagar.  sireQ- 
a^(Sj3'jrsi!>i—i<ssVLJu^^.  [Kali  -  kadiresar- 

adaikkala-pattu.  Ten  stanzas  in  honour  of  Siva.] 
pp.  8.     Colombo,  1887.     16°.  14170.  d.  5.(2.) 

(Lf, 23^ (Tr a- IT    KsiiLnssS    lditSsc.      [Mumsurar- 

nava-mani-malai.  Songs  in  honour  of  Saiva  de- 
votees.] pp.10.  Colombo, 1887.   12°.  14172.  a.  6.(2.) 

SIVA-CHIDAMBARA  MUDALIYAR,  Tirupddiri-pu- 
liyurK.  See  Ardna-giri-natua  Svami.  °°°QqT)U- 
L/«(p.  [Tiru-pugar.  Edited  by  Siva-chidambara.] 
1 89-4- 1901.     8°.  14172.  b.  51. 

SeeBALA-SUBRAHMANYAPlLI.AI,  r.JV^.    00°  Jl/.iB- 

Q esuu Lf iriT easT  ■rirjr  ^  [Vanniya-uatakam.  Edited 
by  Siva-chidambara.]      1902.     8°.        14170.  1.  58. 


SIVA-KORUNDU  DESIKAR,  Kottaiyur.  See  TiRU- 
MDRAi. — Tini-vdchaham.  ^Q^euir  ■a' ■%!}>.  [Tira-va- 
chakam.    Edited  by  Siva-korundu.]    [1857.]     8°. 

14172.  b.  15. 

SIVA-LIN  GAM  PILLAI,  B.,  of  Bhavani.  See  Ka- 
FiLAR.  The  Song  of  Kapila  :  being  a  translation 
in  blank  verse  of  the  .  .  .  Kapilar  Agaval,  by  R. 
Sivalingam  Pillay.      1901.     8°.       14172.  bb.  3.(1.) 

SIVA-LINGAM  PILLAI,  Bdrndnnjapuram  Tundava- 
rdya.  See  Tirdvaigavue.  ^Q^emeusfr^iruL^irir- 
essTih.  [Tiruvaigaviir-puranam.  Edited  by  Siva- 
lingam.]     [1894.]     8°.  14170.  e.  56. 

SIVA-LINGA  NAYANAR,  Sdngu-siddha  Bavg'-ai- 
yar.  u.!n^S)!BiBQfi!r^iuLB.  [Purananandodayam. 
A  series  of  poems  on  the  Saiva  theosophy  and  the 
worship  of  Siva  as  the  only  real  being.  Edited  by 
Vairakkan  Velayudha  Pulavar.]  pp.xiii.  110,  ii.  i. 
Qd^sw&jr  {Madras,]  1879.     8°.  14172.  b.  11. 

SIVA-NANA  SVAMI,  Tiruvdvadudvrai.  See  Mey- 
KANDA  Devar.  0°°  SeiK^iTicmQu iT^Lc  ^  [Siva- 
nana-bodham.  With  the  smaller  commentary  by 
Siva-nanar.]      [1885.]      12°.  14170.  d.  1. 

See  Mey-kanda  Devar.     Sivagnana  Botham 

.  . .  with  notes  [based  upon  the  commentary  of 
Siva-nanar,]  etc.     1895.     8°.  14170.  e.  51. 

See  Mey-kanda  Devar.    S&Jt^rresrQuir^LD. 

[  Siva-nan  a-bodham.  With  the  smaller  commen- 
tary by  Siva-nanar.]  1897.  8°.  [Mey-lianda- 
sdttiram.] '  14170.  ff.  3. 

See  Mey-kanda  Devae.      00°  ffliajgj/rew- 

Quir^LD  ^  [Siva-nana-bodham.  With  Siva- 
iianar's  larger  commentary,  styled  Dravida-maha- 
badiyam  (°bhashyam)  or  Siva-nana-bhashyam, 
supplemented  by  his  smaller  commentary.  With 
English  preface  and  biography  of  Siva-iianar.] 
1906.     8°.  14170.  eee.  15. 


See  Mey-kanda  Devar. 


vsi/tGj/rssr- 


QuiT^LD  fcDj  [Siva-nana-bodham.  With  Siva- 
nanar's  shorter  commentary  throughout,  and 
larger  commentary  on  vi.-xii.]       [1906.]      8°. 

14170.  ff.  20. 

See  Pavanandi.      °°°  iBssr^jm  i^  [Nan- 


nul.  With  commentary  of  Sahkara  Namas-sivayar, 
as  revised  by  Siva-iianar.]   [1851.]    8°.   14172.  f.  2. 


i 


333 


SIVA-NANA- 


-SIVA-PRAKASA 


334 


SIVA-NANA  SVAMI,  Timvdvadudiirai  (continued). 
See  Pavanandi.  iB&sr£p/r<ssr  ^,  [Nnn-nul.  With 
the  commentary  by  Sankara  Naiiias-sivayar,  as 
revised  by  Siva-Sanar.]    [1887.]     8°.    14172.  e.  12. 


[1903.]      8°. 


14172.  e.  39. 


See     SARVATMA-SAMBIin    SlVACHAETAR.      o  0  o 

&^^3ir/BfiLJi9jrair9le^<3i.      [  Siddhanta-prakasikai. 
Translated  by  Siva-Sanar.]      1897.      12°. 

14170.  d.  32.(3.) 


o  o  o  air^QuLjiTiressTLn.  [Kanclii-puranam. 


The  local  Saiva  legends  of  Conjevaram.  The 
first  part  by  Siva-Sanar,  and  the  second  part  by 
his  disciple  Kachiy-appar.  Edited  with  com- 
mentary by  T.  K.  Subba-raya  Chetti.]  Qs^sisrSssr 
eQ(V)iT^  [Madras,  1891,  etc.]    4°.  14172.  f.  14. 

Incomplete,  extending  only  top.  680. 

o  o  o    Q^^iT ih^Lnir Ljses3Ti_ema,emi_eisrLD, 

QsU'firs&iiT^e^esin Ln^JiuLj .. .  enxsunii^LJUirtULCi... 
Seii3'u:>eiirr^ei]e>niTLDj:i/LJL{.  [Siddhanta-marabu- 
khanclana-khandanam  ;  Siva-samavadav-urai-ma- 
ruppu  and  another  work  of  the  same  name,  also 
called  Siva-samavada-khandanam;  and  Vaira-kup- 
payam.  Four  polemical  tracts  on  behalf  of  the 
Saiva  creed.  Edited  by  Sabha-pati  Navalar.] 
pp.  vi.  77.  Q^LDUj-LD  fflSgguj  [Chidambaram, 
1893.]     8°.  14170.  e.  63. 

SIVA-NANA  YOGI,  Virudai,  of  Virudubatti.  See 
Tyaga-kaja  Dikshitar.  eQi^^QFi^^irirai^^mTessr 
^  [Vibhuti-rudraksha-dharana-niriipanam.  With 
notes  by  Siva-Sanar.]    1901.    12°.     14170.  d.  85.(1.) 

l^j),Slrf^/3i^irn-,i.x^rs>^sssT  aesurt^mLn.  [Bhiiti- 

rudrakka-dushana-khandanam.  A  defence  of  the 
Saiva  practice  of  smearing  tbe  body  with  burnt 
cow-dung  and  wearing  rosaries  of  elococarpus 
berries,  in  answer  to  objections  raised  against 
Tyaga-raja  Dikshitar's  work  on  the  subject.] 
pp.  68.      Q^eiuSssr  [Madras,]   1901.      12°. 

14170.  d.  85.(2.) 


°  °  °  =|j.  aQF,i^(Lp^^ui9eir?eiT  .  .  .  s'B^- 


^iTLn.  [Karutta-muttu-piljai-charitram.  A  bio- 
graphy of  Karutta-muttu  Pillai,  of  Ettayapuram, 
followed  by  short  elegies  by  various  authors.] 
pp.  15.     ^Q^QmevQeusQ  [Tinnevelli,]  1897.     12°. 

14171.  aa.  5. 


8IVANANDA-b5dHAM.  9euirssTijs(Suir^ti>  [§iva- 
nanda-bodham.  A  poem  on  §aiva  metaphysics.] 
pp.  4G.  See  Siddharoai,.  o  »  o  Quifitu  ^irewd- 
Qairemej   [Periya-nfina-kovai.]      1899.      12°. 

14170.  ee.  33. 


pt.  ii.     190G.    12°.      14170.  dd.  12. 

SIVANAlfDA-SAGARA  YOOiSVARAE,  Tirmirajm- 

ram.  See  Upanishads.  «!D«suei)(ui_//rG^,«jtb.  [Kai- 
valya-bhashyam.  Translated  by  §i  vananda-sagara.] 
1898-     8°.  14170.  ee.  31. 


See   Vkdas. 


i-j(i^i^(^i^uir^iULD. 


[Purusha-sukta-bhashyam.  Translated  by  Siva- 
nanda-sagara.]      1894.      8°.  14170.  ee.  30. 

SIVANANDA  SVAMI,  Madurai,  of  DahsUnSmurti- 
svami-matham,  Tiruvalur.  See  Skshadbi  Sivanar. 
o  o  o  iBiT(^Q(sueufr^iaL-i^2ciT  t^  [Nana-jiva-vada- 
kattalai.  With  commentary  by  Sivananda.]  190-5. 
12°.  14170.  dd.  5. 

SIVAN  PILLAI,  V'JralcsJd-matigalam  T.  See 
GangIyar.  °  oo  E.//?iFG)^/r6U/S«6Mr®.  [Uri-chol- 
nighantu.     Edited  by  Sivan  Pillai.]    [1890.]    12°. 

14172.  e.  15. 

(See  Pingalar.  ooo  iSjiaseoissi^  (^  [Pingala- 

nighantu.  With  commentary  by  Sivan  Pillai. 
Edited  by  the  latter.]     1890.      8°.        14172.  f.  14. 

SIVA-PRAKASA  DESIKAR,  Tvraimangalam.    ooo 

eBeuih^^ir^qpe^uiri^Lb,  [Para-malaiy-antadi  and 
Tiruchendin-  nirottaga-yamakav-antadi.  Lyrics 
on  two  Saiva  sanctuaries,  the  latter  being  com- 
posed without  any  labial  sounds.  Edited  by 
Sara-vana  Peru-mal  Aiyar.]  pp.  19.  nk^ssr 
[Madras,  1882.]      8°.  14172.  b.  23.(1.) 

ooo  iBirmeuirmirssncivsnluiirSeo.      [Nalvar- 

nan-mani-malai.  Panegyrical  verses  on  four 
Saiva  saints.  With  copious  commentary  by  Chi- 
dambaram Rama-linga  Svami.]  pp.  137.  Q<f«sr8ssr 
^mofiS  [Madras,  1896.]      12°.  14170.  d.  27. 

[For  texts    of    the  Nan-ncri   with   Sara- 


vana  Peru-mal's  commentary  printed  together 
with  Auvaiyar's  Vakk'-undani  and  Nal-vaji  :] 
See  Advaiyae. — Tico  or  More  Works, 


335 


SIVA-PEAKASA- 


-SIVA-PEAKASA-TAMBIEAN 


330 


SIVA-PRAKASA  DESIKAE,  Turaimafigalam  [con- 
tinued). iB^QesrjSl.  [Nan-neri.  An  ethical  poem.] 
See  Tamil  Minor  Poets.  Tamil  Minor  Poets,  etc. 
pp.  26-31.     1864.     16°.  14172.  a.  17. 

pp.  35-43.    1868.    16".     14172.  a.  18. 


mekQesr/S.  [Nan-neri.   With  commentary.] 

See  Tamil  Minor  Poets.     Tamil  Minor  Poets,  etc. 
pp.  89-108.     1865.     16°.  14172.  a.  16. 

Nanneri,  etc.      [In   English.]     See    Tamil 

Minor  Poets.    Tamil  Minor  Poets,  etc.    pp.  30-35. 
1872.     12°.  14172.  c.  6. 

See  Mrugesa  Mubaliyar,  T.    iS^- 

LD^<rifl^^(/r)LJU6i!mLD.  [Niti-mafijari-dar- 
panam.  Interpretations  of  ethical  works  of 
Siva-prakasar  and  others.]    1881-1883.    16°. 

14172.  a.  8. 

t9iri^eQiBf3se^2sC  eua-esTLCi.     [Prabhu-lihga- 

lilai-vachanam.    A  prose  paraphrase  by  K.  Rama- 

sami  Nayudu  of  the  Prabhu-linga-lilai,  a  poem  on 

a  myth  of  Saiva  theosophy,  adapted  from  Chama- 

rasa's  Kanarese  poem  of  the  same  name.      With 

a  life  of  Siva-prakasar.]      pp.  3,  179.      io^iriren) 

[Madras,']  1903.      8°.  14170.  ee.  62. 

The  original  Sanskrit  Prabhu-Knga-ltla,  ofwhicli  Cknma- 
rasa's  work  is  a  version,  is  ascribed  to  the  Bhavishya- 
purariam, 

(o^^/rsasrsin.yeoLD/T'SaO.   [Sona-saila-malai.    A 

hymn  on  Saiva  legends  and  doctrine,  composed 
on  a  visit  to  the  sanctuary  of  Tiruvanamalai.] 
See  Ell'-appa  Navalar.  ^0633r/r<?'svLyj/r633Tib  ld 
[Arunachala-puranam.]    pp.  403-422.    1898.    12°. 

14170.  d.  52. 

pp.  515-534.      1902.     12°. 

14170.  d.  75. 

pp.  515-534.     1903.     12°. 

14170.  d.  83. 


00  o  (?ir/rs35T6!n<y6Uio/rSs«.    QeummciLDSesiLii. 

[S5na-saila-malai.  Followed  by  Siva-nama- 
mahimai,  another  Saiva  hymn.  Edited  with  in- 
terpretation and  commentary  by  K.  V.  Tiru- 
venkata  Nayudu.]  pp.  ii.  118,  vi.  i.  Qd^mSssr 
eQaniB  {Madras,  1899.]     12°.  14170.  d.  60. 


Qen^irifi^errrru^ssS  ^    [Vedanta-chula- 


from  the  Brahraa-siitram.  With  a  commentary 
by  Piraisai  Arunachala  Svami.]  pp.  xii.  ii.  300, 
iii.     [Madras^  1861.     8°.  14170.  e.  14. 

[16  occasional  verses,  with  interpretation.] 


inai.ii.       A   Saiva    theological    treatise,    adapted 


See  Tani-fadal.  (i^sjfiuu/ru.p/SjTLLQ)  [Tani- 
padat-tirattu.]     pp.  189-199.     [1892,  etc.]     8°. 

14172.  c.  39.(5.) 

SrVA-PRAKASA  PANDITAR,  Mrveli  S.  See  Venri- 
MALAi  Kavi-rajae.  o  o  o  ^ Qf^s'Oa' m ,^ IT u Lj  inr- 
essTLc.  [Tiruchendiir-puranam.  Edited  with  com- 
mentary by  Siva-prakasar.]      1907.     8°. 

14172.  bh.  26. 

Tamil  Second  (*Third)  Book.    By  S.  Siva- 

pirakasa  Pandithar  .  .  .  un-ffoum^iii  ^.  2  pts. 
Qsiric^eQffo  luirtpuuiresurLa  [Kohkuvil,  Jaffna, 
1886-1893.]      12°.  14172.  h.  69. 

Bk.  ii.  (Kokkuvil,  1893)  appears   to  be  a  first  edition; 
bk.  iii.  {Jaffna,  1886)  is  a  third  edition. 


[Third    book.      Third   edition.]      pp.  126. 


luirjpuun-emih  [Jaffna,]  1890.    12°.     14172.  h.  96. 

SIVA-PEAZASA  SVAMI,  Nan-nul.  See  Siva-pra- 
kasa  Svami,  Turaiyur.  ^^^sQ^QeueisruiT  ^ 
[Advita-ven-ba.  With  commentary  by  Nan-niil 
Siva-prakasa.]      [1885.]      8°.  14172.  c.  32. 

SrVA-PRAKASA  SVAMI,  Turaiyur,  disciple  of 
Namas-sivdya-murtti,  and  son  of  Yeldn  Chetti. 
^^jjsS^Qevestnuir  QpevLa.  [Advita- ven-bii. 
407  ven-bd  quatrains  on  the  Advaita  system. 
With  a  commentary  by  Nan-niil  Siva-prakasa 
Svami,  the  sixth  guru  in  succession  from  him, 
and  a  life  of  the  poet  compiled  from  a  work  of 
Tiruvavadudurai  Ambala-vana  Desikar.  Edited 
by  Turaiyiir  Sokka-linga  Siva-prakasa  Svami  and 
M.  Mrugesa  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  xviii.  167.  Q<3=ek- 
etsruiLL- earn  Ln^ir iresm   [Madras,  1885.]      8°. 

14172.  c.  32. 

According  to  the  biography,  the  author  was  fourth  in 
spiritual  succession  from  the  great  Umd-pati  (14i7t  century), 
whom  he  visited. 

SIVA-PEAKASA-TAMBIRAN  SVAMI,  Timvdvadu- 
durai.  See  Utya-vanda  Deva-nayanar,  Tiruvi- 
yalur.  ^(jjoy/s^iu/r/r  ^,  [Tiruv-undiyar.  Fol- 
lowed by  the  Tiru-kalittu-padiyar  of  Tirukadavur 
Uyya-vandar.  With  commentary  on  the  latter  by 
Siva-prakasa-tambiran.]  [1896.]  12°.  14170.  d.  65. 


I 


337 


SIVA-PRAKASA-TAMBIRAN- 


-SIVA-SANKAHA 


988 


SIVA-PRAKASA-TAMBIRAN  SVAMI,  Twjivdva4u- 
durai  (continued).  See  Uyya-vanda  Deva-nayanab, 
Timkadavur.  ^rir)<iasif!pjpiuui^ujmr.  [Tiru- 
knlittu-panliyar.  Witli  commentary  by  ^iva- 
prakasa- tambiran.]  1897.  8°.  [Mey-kurida- 
sdttiram.]  14170.  ff.  3. 

SIVA-RAHASYAM.  BljS^^^  ^jriL®  (^jSu- 
qsaimi^L-iir.  [Ribhu-gitai-tirattu.  S74  stanzas 
from  Ulaga-natha  Svami's  metrical  version  in 
1924  vruttam  stanzas  of  the  RiUliu-gita,  a  poetical 
exposition  of  monistic  philosophy,  purporting  to 
belong  to  pt.  6  of  the  itihdsa  styled  ^iva-raha- 
syam.  Edited  with  notes  by  G.  Vadi-velu  Chetti 
and  M.  Shanmukha  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  vi.  i.  477. 
Madran,  1906.     16°.  14170.  dd.  15. 

SIVA-RAMA-LING' -AIYAR,  Nallur  Raghu-ndth'- 
aiyar.  See  Ephemerides.  o°°  m/B^ssrsunhs^  ,  .  . 
ut^^^irmisLc  .  .  .  Tamil  Calendar,  etc.  [Calculated 
for  1897-98  by  Siva-rama-ling'-aiyar.]  [1891- 
1896.]     8°.  14172.  i.  11. 

SIVA-RAMA  MTDALIYAR,  S.  S.  See  Kanda-sami 
PuLAVAE,  J/.  eQ  eu  &  IT  a  ■I'  IT  J  o' IB)  Si  IT  s.  Ld .  [Vyavahara- 
sara-sangraham.  Edited  by  Siva-rama.]    1894.    8°. 

14170.  g.  16. 

SrVA-RATJ,  A.,  of  Kuftalam.  See  Badaeatana. 
The  Brahma  Sutra  Artha  Deepika  .  .  .  Published 
by :— A.  Siva  Row,  etc.    1904,  dc.    4°.     14170.  fff.  5. 


See   NiscHALA   Dasa. 


1  ■3' IT  IT  ■r  IT  S.  M  LD    1^ 


[Vichiira-sagaram.  Translated  by  Siva-rau,  with 
a  Brahma-nana-churukkam  or  synopsis  of  the  Ve- 
dantam  appended.]      1893.     8°.  14170.  e.  53. 


1904.      8° 


14170.  fF.  12. 


SIVA  ROW.     See  Siva  rait. 


SIVA-SAMBHTT  PTJLAVAR,  UduppiffiA.  See  Sinna- 
tambi  Pulavar,  N.  °  °  °  icanpsn-a^iui^TT^  ^, 
[Marai-saiy-antadi.  With,  commentary  by  Siva- 
sambhu.]      1893.     »".  14170.  e.  45. 

LjQeoireB  isn  eveinriBir&sJLDesaPLDiTSoii . . .  ssiks^- 


•yeo  i^  [Nalvar-niin-mani-malai,Unjal,efc.  Hymns 
to  the  gods  worshipped,  at  Puloli.]  pp.35,  «W6V- 
65)61/  d=ir&i&^^  [Valuvettiiurai,  1888.]      16°. 

14170.  d.  5.(3.) 


SIVA-SAMBHU  PULAVAR,  Z7,/M/>pt7/tM .  (contlmied). 
(^oiUiiULD  ^(i^a^Q^iB^6viuu^^eu/6finl£l  [Tiru- 
chendil-yamakav-antadi.  A  poem  of  100  stanzan 
in  honour  of  the  god  Skanda.]  pp.  20.  eudveneu 
^ir&iQ^^  [Valuvettiturai,  1888.]      16°, 

14172.  a.  4.(1.) 

(5«tCUJ(DP(75<y(3<y/BP_irr/'0««/5^ff^  [Ti- 

ruchendit-tirukk'  antadi.  A  Saiva  hymn.]  pp.  20. 
eusveiD6u  ^ireu^iriti  IValuvetliturai,  1888.]      16°. 

14170.  d.  5.(4.) 

SIVA-SANKARA-MtJRTTI  PILLAI,  Parangipettai 
A.  utfiiQuuirLTjirSeKi.  [Parani-pa-malai.  A  series 
of  devotional  poems  on  the  Saiva  cult  of  Palni.] 
pp.  ix.  i.  128.  Qa^sirBssT  iE^sya.®  [Madras,  1904.] 
12°.  14170.  d.  91. 

SIVA-SANKARA  PANDYAjf,  R.  See  Maha- 
bharatam.  Tamil  translation  of  Mahabharata  Niti 
Ratnavali  .  .  .  Edited  by  R.  Sivasankara  Pandiya. 
1888.      12°.  14003.  c.  (no.  9.) 

■  See  ValmTki.    Ramavana  Niti  Ratnavali  . . . 


Edited  by  R.  Sivasankara  Pandiah.      1886.     12°. 

14003.  e.  (no.  6.) 

See   Vihala-chandra    Suri.      The    Aryan 

Catechism  .  .  .  Edited  by  R.  Sivasankara  Pandiah. 
1887.      12°.  14003.  c.  (no.  7.) 

Arya  Niti   Mata  Bodhini :    First  Book  of 


Aryan  Morality  and  Religion  . . .  containing  excel- 
lent stanzas  from  ancient  Sanskrit  works  with 
Tamil  and  English  translations  and  explanations, 
&c.  Edited  by  R.  Sivasankara  Pandiyaji.  pp.  70. 
JWarfras,  1891.      12°.  14003.  c.  (no.  1.) 

Forma  no.  1  of  the  Hindu  Excelsior  Series,    The  Santkrit 
it  in  the  Tetmil  character, 

SIVA-SANKARA  PANDYAjf,  R.,  and  VARAD'- 
AYYA,  (7.  ^ireSu.  uirev  iS^QQuiT^Qsfi.  Dravid.-x 
Bala  Nrti  Bodhint :  the  Tamil  Juvenile  Moral 
Instructor :  containing  excellent  moral  maxims 
in  Tamil,  with  English  translations  and  useful 
information  about  Hinduism,  &c.  pp.  48.  Ma- 
dras, 1889.  12=^.  14003.  c.  (no.  11.) 
Forms  no.  II  of  Ou  Hindu  Excelsior  Series.  i 

SrVA-SANKARA  TAMBIRAN,  YilUpullHr.  See 
SabhI'VATi  Mudaliyar,  K.  e)n.7su^uiiLradui7«<z  ^ 
[Saiva-samaya-vilakka- vina-vidai.  Edited  by 
Siva-sankara.]      [1879.]     16°.  14170.  4.  M. 

z 


339 


SIVA-SHANMUKHA- 


-SOMA-SUNDAEA 


340 


SIVA-SHANMUKHA  MEY-NANA  SIVACHARYA 
SVAMI.  See  Chidambaea-natha  Munivar.  o  o  o  p- 
(V)LJUir^iflLj  Ljsat^iru  i^ j [r sssr in .  [Tirupidiri- 
puliyui'-puranam.  Edited  by  Siva-shanrauklia.] 
1896.     12°.  14170.  d.  40. 

SIVA-SHANMXTKHAM  PILLAI,  Egai.  ooo  ssini^- 
j/r^/r  miri—SLD.  [Kandi-raja-natakam,  or  Kirtfci- 
singa-maha-rajan-charitram.  A  drama  on  the 
history  of  King  Kirtti-simha  of  Kandy.]  pp.  4, 
126.     Q^ekSssr  [Madras,]  1906.     8°.      14171.  k.  3. 

SIVA-SUBRAHMAKTYA  AIYAR,  B.R.     See  Rajam 

AlVAE. 

SrVA-VAKYAR.  Qeueun-iQiuir  u/ri_6U.  [Padal. 
330  stanzas,  expounding  theism  and  attacking 
popular  superstitions.  Edited  by  T.  Slianmukham 
Pillai.]    pp.  38,  i.    O^si^aw  [Madras,]  1891.    8°. 

14172.  b.  43. 

&l6U(mrrs,Q[urruiTL-eo.  [Padal.    518  stanzas. 


Edited  by  M.  Vadi-velu  Mudaliyar.     Revised  edi- 
tion.]    pp.83.     1900.     See  SiDDHARGAL.    oooQuSlU 

^iresriQmireiaeu  [Periya-fiana-kovai.]   1899.    12°. 

14170.  ee.  33. 


1906.     12°. 


14170.  dd.  12. 


^esarit^ih.  [Periya-siva-vakyar-padal.  518  stanzas. 
With  commentary  by  M.  Vadi-velu  Mudaliyar.] 
pp.  4,  380.     [Madras,]  1904.     12°.       14170.  dd.  3. 

SKETCHES.  Brief  and  familiar  Sketches  of  the 
diflferent  Countries  of  the  World.  Book  i.-Europe. 
Book  ii. — Asia.  (*usuG'jS<ycr/fl^^ja^«(7K<B«(i.) 
2  pts.     Madras,  1857.      12°.  14172.  h.  56. 

SNAKES.  Snakes,  Crocodiles,  and  other  Reptiles. 
ufTLDL],  Qp^'Seo  (Lp^eQiu  smnsuesr.  (The  Anna 
Library.)  pp.  53.    3Iadr as,  1898.    12°.    14170.1.10. 

SOKKA-LINGA  CIL-ETTl,Kdraihudi  Bama-ndiha.  ^- 
(r^e^^rr^^tresTLairSiu  r^^eussrLjjiressrLCi  i^  [Suta- 
vana-puranam.  The  legends  of  the  Saiva  sanc- 
tuary at  "  Siita-vanam  "  or  Tiruvusatanam  (Koyil- 
ur,  near  Muttupet,  Tiruturaipundi  taluk,  Tanjore 
ziUali),  metrically  rendered,  with  a  prose  para- 
phrase. With  a  preface  by  A.  R.  Cb.  Chidam- 
bara  Chetti.]  pp.  23,  206,  52,  2.  ld^wj-t  [M«- 
.rfwra,]  1905.      8°.  .  14170.  eee.  13. 


SOKKA-LINGA  CHETTI,  Kdraihudi  Rdma-natha 
(continued).  ^(i^uL-l^,^  iTULjsr, TesdTLD. [TiraputtuT- 
puranam.  A  poem  on  the  legends  of  tbe  Saiva 
sanctuary  at  Tiruputur.  Preceded  by  extracts 
from  the  Devaram,  etc.]  pp.  xiv.  ii.  iv.  169. 
Qa^ssrSsBT  eQeiTLDi9  [Madras,  1898.]      8°. 

14170.  ee.  24. 

SOKKA-LINGA  SIVA-PRAKASA  SVAMI,  Tvraiyur. 
See  SiVA-PEAKASA  SvAMi,  Turaiyur.  ^^^eQ^- 
Qeuemurr  ^  [Advita-ven-ba.  Edited  by  Sokka- 
linga.]     [1885.]      8°.  14172.  c.  32. 

SOKKA-NATHA  PILLAI,  Palabalfadai.  (f  C^sway- 
tLjevrr)  [Tevaiy-ula.  Saiva  devotional  ver.ses  on 
the  cult  of  Ramnad.  Edited  with  notes  by  U.  V. 
Saminath^-aiyar.]  1907.  See  Academiks,  etc. — 
Madura.  ["Sen-damir"  supplement.]  no.  24. 
1902,  e<c.      8°.  14172.  i.  l.*(no.  24.) 

SOKKA-NATHA  PULAVAR.  [40  occasional  verses, 
with  interpretation.]  See  Tani-padal.  {f^saFiLj- 
uirt-p^aSjrilQ)  [Tani-padat-tirattu.]  pp.  216- 
234.]      [1892,  etc.]      8°.  14172.  c.  39.(5.) 

SOKK'-APPA  NAVALAR,  KunrattUr  Ashtavndhani. 
See  PoYYA-MORi  Pni.AVAE.  fiiS^etr><3'6iJire!PiTssr  Q^iT' 
sm&j  ^^,  [Tanjai-vanan-kovai.  With  commentary 
by  Sokk'-appa.]      1893.     8°.  14172.  b,  63. 

SOLAI-MUTTU  PILLAI,  Karandaiyambadi  Siva- 
rdma.  See  Tieuvaui.  j-^  .  .  .  ^QF^em&iujirp^U' 
L-jiriTessnh.  [Tiruv-aiy-attu-puranam.  Stylistically 
recast  by  Solai-muttu  Pillai.]      1907.      8°. 

14170.  eee.  22. 

SOMA-DEVA,  son  of  Rama.  a^inFif}^  •firdsinh 
(Kathasarithsagaram  ...  in  Tamil.  [Translated 
from  Soma-deva's  Sanskrit  tales]  by  V.  B.Venkata- 
rama  Sastry.)    Madras,  1905,  etc.     8°.     14171.  e.  5. 

In  progress.     Forms  no.  1   of  the    Subodha-parijatam 

Series. 

SOMA-SKANDA  BHATTARAKAR,  M.,  of  Vedar-in- 
yam,  See  Paean-jodi  Munivae.  oooQsu^/rjresafliu- 
LjiriTmsriM.  [Vedaranya-puranara.  Edited  by  Soma- 
skanda.]      [1899.]      12°.  14170.  d.  64. 

SOMA-SUNDARA  MUDALIYAR,  of  Saram,  Tondi- 
cherry.  ^ir^ssfliu  ibiTL_atM,  [Hiranya-natakam.  A 
drama  founded  on  the  legend  of  the  impious  Daitya 
king  Hiranya-kasipu,  his  pious  son  Prahlada,  and 


341 


SOMA-SUNDAEA- 


-SRI-KANTHA 


34-2 


tbe  salvation  of  the  latter  by  Vishnu  incarnated 
as  the  Man-lion.  Edited  by  T.  Raina-chandra 
Kavi-rayar.]      pp.  360.     Madras,  1888.      8°. 

14170.  1.  27. 
SOMA-SUNDARA  NAYAKAR,  ^«7ai.  9.s^ins^- 
jr^ieirsjrui.  [Siddhanta-ratnakaratn.  A  collection 
of  Siiiva  theological  works,  viz.  Suklambaradhara- 
sloka  -  vicliaram,  Acharya- prabhavam,  Bralima- 
vidya-vikarpa-nirasanain,Siva-tattva-chintauiani, 
Abhasa-nana-nirodham,  Siva-pai-ainya-pradarsini, 
Sania-rasa-iaana-dipan),  Sii-sekkirar-  tiru  -vakk'- 
unmai,  Siddbanta-sekharam,  Sivadhikya-ratna- 
vali,  etc.  Second  edition,  edited  by  P.  Appavu 
Chetti.]     Qs^&ftSssr  [Madras,]   1906,  etc.      8°. 

14170.  eee.  14. 

In  progress. 

ah.Qw'SreQ^ujuas.LD.  [Kiiresa-vijaya-bhani- 

gam.  A  Saiva  polemical  work  against  the  Vaish- 
nava  legends  and  doctrine  contained  in  the 
Kiiresa-vijayam.  Followed  by  some  verses  of 
Kala-megha  Pulavar.]  pp.  128,  2,  2.  Madras, 
1886.      8^  14170,  e.  27. 

uir(S^<rjrir^^irLD^'S'Qui^e>r)a     erssr^iiiui 

6S).9'6i]r^sniTLnestfi.  [Saiva-chiilamani.  A  contro- 
versial work  defending  the  Saiva  Sakti  system 
against  the  Paiicharatra  doctrines.]  pp.  172. 
Madras,  1883.      8°,  14170.  e.  20. 

SOMA-SUNDARA  PILLAI,  S.,  of  Matlnpur.  jyen- 
eQiLieo  er&sr^Lo  ^Q^<is  eQetriaiJa.  [Tarka-vilak- 
kam,  or  Alav'-iyal.  A  treatise  upon  the  logic 
of  tlie  Vaiseshika  school.]  pp.  viii.  vi.  x.  127. 
Madras,  ]907.      12°.  14170.  d.  34. 

No.  1  of  the  Mati-vanappu-ohey  Series^ 

SOMA-SUNDARA  UPADHYAYAR,  NaUa-tamhi.  See 
Sambandha-saeanalaya  Svami.  0°  °  mi^Ljirnem 
^,  [Kanda-purana-churukkam.  Edited  by  Soma- 
sundara.]      [184&.]      8^.  14170.  e.  5. 

800BB0R0YA  MOODELIAR  (C.  Rajah).  See  Subba- 

KAYA   MODALIYAK. 

SOOBROYA  MODEIIIAR.     See  Sobba-bata  Muda- 

LlY.lE. 

SOPHOCLES.  °oo  eB'miBiTi_sm.  (Veelanatakam. 
A  translation  into  Tamil  blank  verse  of  Sophocles' 
'Philoctetes'  by  T.  Lakshmana  Plllay.)  pp.  v.  i. 
62.     Madras,  1894.     8^  14170.  1.  32,(2.) 


80RNA-SASTRI,  K.,   of  Devakota.      See   AbOoha- 

SASTRAM.  0  0  0  (^iTosru IT ^ iHsnA  i^  [Arudha- 
sastrara.  With  Tamil  commentary  by  Sorna-^astri 
and  Srlnivasacharyar,  entitled  Bhava-prakiksikai.] 
[1899.]     8°.  14063.  ccc.  27. 

SOUNDARARAJA.     See  Saundaka-baja, 

SPAULDING  (Levi).  See  Vim.^.— Complete  Bihlet. 
The  Holy  Bible  .  .  .  revised  [by  L.  Spaulding  and 
others],  etc.      1850.      4°.  3070.  d.  2$. 


See  BuNYAN  (J.).    The  Pilgrim's  Progress, 


etc.    [Translated  by  L.  Spaulding.]    [1853.]     12°. 

14170.  b.  19. 

[A  colltection  of  Chiistian  tracts,  composed 


OF  translated  in^;o  Taraal   by  L.  Spaulding.]      31 

pts.     /a/na,  1842  1845.      12°.  14170.  b.  I. 

Nos.  1,  3,  7,  9,   12,  13,   16,  17,  19,  24,  27',   28-30,   85, 
37,  89,  42-45,  48-54,  56,  56»,  57  in  order  of  binding. 

SPENER  (Phiupp  Jacob).  See  Ldther  (M.). 
iriTiT^^Q&sr  ^^fiir  ereirueuiB&ir  i^irQi^uQ^a^  t^ 
[Martin  Luther  enbavarin  nanopadesa-knripp'- 
idattai  vistarikkum  vina-vidaigal.  A  catechism 
based  upon  Spener's  "  Einfache  Erkiarung  dcr 
ChristHcheu  Lehre."]     1872.     12°.      14170.  b.  20, 

&REENIVASA.     See  SrInivasa. 

SREERANGACHARIAR.     See  $BiRANO.\CHAETAR. 

SRIDHARA  NAiYUpU,  ZJsara  (SrIdhaba  Svamt). 
[Life.']  See  Tiec-venkata-svami  Mddaliyab,  i^. 
tJ^  ...  The  Life  of  .  .  .  Sridhara  Svami.  1907, 
12°.  Mm.  d.  9. 

SRI-HARSHA.      [For  editions  of  the  Naidadam, 

founded  on  the  Naishadha-charita  of  SrI-harsha  :] 

See  AtIVIRA-BAMA  PAJfpiTAN. 

SRf-KANTHA  PANDITAR.  ^euirai^iriSirfiih. 
[Ji-va-rakshamirtam.  M.  work  on  medicine,  com- 
piled  from  Sanskrit  sources.  Translated  into- 
Tamil  byT.  M.  Subrahmanya  Panditar.]  pp.  viii. 
viii.  367,  XXX.  i.     jifliTL.9  [Madras,  XQQA.]     8°. 

14170.  i.  17. 

SRI-KANTHA  SIVACHARYAE  (NIla-kantha), 
disciple  of  Svetdrhiiryar.  See  [Addenda]  Bada- 
EAYATIA.      ^. . .  iQirut(^ji^ir  SeuirjijfieQjg  «»)d»» 


343 


SET-KANTHA- 


-SRINIVASACHAEYAE 


344 


isuuiri^iuija.  [Brahma-sutram.  With  Tamil  version 
of  Sri-kantha's  Sivadvita-bhasbyam  or  monistic 
Saiva  exposition.]    [1907.]     8\         14049,  bb.  22. 

See    Badarayaka.        ■a^isisn- .  .  .  ^iriri 


uiTs^tuLa.  [Brahma-sutra-dravida-bhashyam.  The 
Brahma- sQ tram,  with  Tamil  commentary  based 
upon  the  works  of  Nila-kantha,  eic]     1905.     8°. 

14049.  bb.  8. 

SEINIVASA  AIYANGAR,  K.  R.  See  Periodical 
Publications. — Madras.  ^LQ/sev  u^^iflsma  i^ 
[Abhinava-patrikai.  Edited  by  Srinivasa.]  1902. 
8",  14172.  i.  2. 


iBek/Siu/oliUirLCim^.      ^ff^   ^^Slfi'i  ssm^. 


(The  Ungrateful  Son.    A  Tamil  novel.)    pp.  140^  i. 

Madras,  1901.      12°.  14171.  a,  42.(2.) 

Forms  the  5  th  majar  of  the  Inba-valli  Series. 


eQQmiT^sem^.  (Prithula:  the  Farmer's  Daughter. 

A   historical    romance    in    Tamil    [with    English 

introduction.])     pp.  4,  117.     if a^^ms,  1901.     12". 

14171.  a.  42.(1.) 
Forms  the  19th  malar  in  the  Inba-valli  Series, 


eQ^iufrjresunum^jTLb.    (The  City  of  Vidya- 


ranya.  A  historical  romance  [upon  the  story 
of  the  foundation  of  Vizianagram,]  in  Tamil,  by 
C.  E.  Sreenivasa  Aiyangar.)  pp.  2,  120.  Q^FssrSssr 
[Madras,]  1901.      12°.  14171.  a.  6.(5.) 

SRINIVASA  AIYANGAE,  Mandayam  B.  See  Ag- 
vargal. — Nal-ayiram.— Se/ecf/ons.  The  Nityanu- 
sandhanam  Series  .  .  .  with  word-for-word  mean- 
ing .. .  paraphrase  .  .  .  and  English  translation  .  .  . 
Edited  by  M.  B.  Srinivasa  Aiyangar.  1898,  etc. 
8°.  14170.  ff.  4. 

iS^^SliU!rjserv!B^rr  earth.      [Another 
edition,  in  Tamil  only.]    ]  898,  ete.    8°.    14170.  ff.  5 

The  Nityanusandhanam  Series  . . 
With  word-for-word   meaning  .  .  .  paraphrase 
and  English  translation.   Kanarese   language.    E- 
dited  by  M.  B.  Srinivasa  Aiyangar.    1898,  ete.    8° 

14176.  b.  49 

?^S^5oio?jg^?j^  ^n     [Nityanu- 
sandhanam.      Edited  with  Kanarese    glossaries. 


paraphrases,  etc.,  by  Srinivasa  Aiyangar.]     1898, 
ete.     8°.  14176.  b.  48. 

The  Nityanusandhanam  Series  .  .  . 


with  word-for-word  meaning  .  .  .  paraphrase  .  .  . 
and  English  translation.  Telugu  language.  Edited 
by  M.  B.  Srinivasa  Aiyangar.      1898,  etc.     8°. 

14174.  b.  51. 

SEINIVASA  AIYANGAK,  M.  Edytlu.  See  Pdranas. 
— Bhavishyottara-purdnam.  « <>  o  <f/e;«  jminnriuissur- 
3^wiri£l(osireQe\)  LDirsinStuiii.  [Sankara-narayana- 
svami-kovil-manmiyam.  Rendered  into  prose  by 
Srinivasa.]      1898.     12°.  14170.  d.  45.(2.) 

SEINIVASA  AIYABTGAE,  Tiruneyddnam  Banga- 
sdmi.  See  ViiNKATA-NATHA  Vedantacharyar.  iSiuit- 
&v^'9=s>  ^,  [Nyasa-dasaka-ven-ba.  A  version,  by 
Srinivasa,  of  Venkata-natba's  Nyasa-dasaka.] 
1907.      16°.  14170.  d.  33.(4.) 

SEiNIVASA  AIYANGAE,  V.  V.  See  Sambandha 
MuDALiYAR.  eS'6\)freijlSl-  a^Qetiirs'Sssr  ^  (JLilavati 
Sulochana,  ete.)  [With  introduction  ete.  by  Sri- 
nivasa.]     1895.      8°.  14170.  1.  35. 

SEINIVASA  APPAN6AE  SVAMI,  Vaittam-:nldhi 
Mudumbai.  See  Pinb'-aeagiya  Perd-mal  Jiyar. 
ooo  (^Q^uirthuiriruiruir&JLD  1^  [Guru-parampara- 
prabhavam.    Edited  by  Srinivasa.]     [1906.]     8°. 

14170.  ff.  22. 

See  PuRANAS. — Vardha-purdnam.      ^^,  .  .  . 

^,2.^^^"^r3o.  [Kaisika-puranam.  With  Tamil 
commentary.     Edited  by  Srinivasa.]    [1904.]    8°. 

14028.  c.  49.(2.) 


/See Valmiki.  ^utuujr^irmsrvfrjrLD. [Abhaya- 

pradana-saram.  Edited  by  Srinivasa.]  [1891.] 
8°.  14060.  c.  32.(1.) 

See  Yahunacharyar.    ^  •  •  •  (^,"&c3Sb?f«^^o 

s^ii  [Prameya-ratnam,  etc.  Edited  by  Srinivasa.] 
[1904.]      8°.  14170.  ee.  6.(3.) 

SRINIVASACHAEYAE,  Kdrlydlam  V.  anin'-^fr 
.S^na.  (Mysore  Arasu.  A  history  in  Tamil 
verse  of  the  kings  of  Mysore.)  2  pts.  Qif&aZssr 
i9eo6ii'au@Q^^  [Madras,  1901-1904.]     8°. 

14170.  k.  7. 


^5 


SEINIVASACHARYAR- 


-SRINIVASA 


346 


SRiNIVASACHARYAK,  Komjalam  V.  (continued). 
tjfjTiressTs^iretvinnJD.  [Purana-katlia  -  saram.  A 
series  of  stones  from  the  Puranas.]  pt.  i.  pp.  ii. 
98.     Q^eisiSssr  [Madras,]  1895.    8°.       14170.  ee.  7. 

SRINIVASACHARYAR,  Mandayam  Ki-vshn'-ayyan. 

See       PlLLAI      LoKACHARYAR.  o   o  o  ^  S)^  i_  IT  g^  t/D - 

irpiO'SfCiuiiiaetr.  [Aslitadnsa  rahasyarigal.  Edited 
by  Srinivasacbaryar.]     1889.     S°.         14170.  t  12. 


See  PlLI,AI  LOKACHARYAB.      U^  .  .  .  U^SUJUIS- 


e^hgo^«33Ttii  ^  [Vachana-bbushanara.  Edited  by 
Srinivasacbaryar.]      1879.     8°.  14172.  b.  10. 

SRiNIVASAGHARYAR,i^e(/imam»i  V.  B.  See  Aku- 
DHA-SASTKAM.  °  °  o  i^ IT esr ujr ^ i9 ssi a  1^  [Ariidba- 
sastram.  Witb  commentary  by  Srinivasacbaryar 
and  Sorna-sastri,  entitled  Bhava-prakasikai.] 
[1899.]     8°.  14053.  cce.  27. 

SRINIVASACHARYAR,  Pagaltivatti,  of  Conjeva- 
ram.  ^^^eneQenisiM.  [Tattva-vilakkam.  A 
tract  on  moral  pbilosopby,  in  the  form  of  a 
dialogue.]  (Conjeeveram  Oriental  Litrary  \_eic\ 
Series.)    pt.  i.     pp.  69.     Conjeeveram,  1902.      16°. 

14171.  f.  4. 

•SRINIVASA  DESIKAR,   Srlsaila.      See  Venkata- 

NATHA  VeDANTACHAKYAE.      ^SlQutreUJ^e)9.:^!r^lU-f 

PTMrrcu^:  [Dramidopanisbat-tatparya-ratuavali 
and  Dramidopanisbat-sara.  Witb  the  Tamil  com- 
mentaries respectively  of  Venkatesacharyar  and 
Srmivasa.]  [1883-1904.]  4°.  [Blwgavad- 
vishayam.]  14170.  fff.  3. 

SRINIVASA  DIKSHITAR,  KumlhagUnam  Eitma- 
svclmi.  See  Kamalakara  Bhattae.  un^z^tSb^- 
<SJ/r<s5/ir  II  [Siidra-kamalakara.  Edited  with  com- 
mentary and  Tamil  translation  by  Srinivasa.] 
1901,  etc.      4°.      [Brahma-vidyn.] 

14096.  dd.  3.  (vol.  15,  etc.) 


See  Periodical  Publications.  —  Chidam- 
baram. enj^atmsJI^^ir  etc.  [Brahma- vidya.  Edited 
by  Srinivasa.]      [1886,  cfc]      4°.         14096.  dd.  3. 


See  FuUA.v&s.—Skanda-purdnam.     Ssu^ji- 

^suafjSirS^.  [Siva-tattva-sudba-nidhi.  With 
Tamil  version  of  Srinivasa's  commentary.]  1898. 
8°.  14016.  d.  54. 


SRINIVASA  DIKSHITAR.  Kumhhaghonam  Rnma- 
tvami  {continued).  See  Upanishads.  £_«_//!j»«>.- 
^^if  etc.  [Upanisliad-vidya.  Compiled  and 
edited  by  Srinivasa.]      1898- [1901.]      8°. 

14010.  cc.  13. 

See  Upanishads.  o  o  o  ^iruirQeoiruiSt^^  m_ 
[Jabalopanishad.  With  commentary  of  Srinivasa.] 
1900.     8°.  14007.  b.  12.(2.) 


See  UpANiaiiADS.  einaeue\>iuuir(^ujija,  [Kai- 
valya-bbasbyam.  Comprising  the  Kaivalya-upani- 
shad  with  the  commentary  of  Srinivasa,  translated 
from  the  Sanskrit.]      1898.      8°.        14170.  ee.  31. 


See    Vedas. 


LfQffi—r^ifiuira^iuLb. 


[Purusha-siiktam.  With  commentary  by  Sri- 
nivasa, translated  into  Tamil.]      1894.      8°. 

14170.  ee.  30. 

Transmigaration  [sjc]  of  Souls.  An  im- 
portant doctrine  of  Hinduism  .  .  .  Translated  from 
Tamil,     pp.28.     CUdamharam,\m\.      8°. 

4503.  c.  24.(13.) 

SRINIVAS'-AIYANGAR,  Srinivasapuram.  See  Pan- 
CHA-TANTBAM.  U(^e- fim^  IT  isesifi.  [Paficha- 
tantra-katbai.  Edited  by  Srinivas'-aiyangar.] 
1852.     8°.  14170.  k.  21. 

SRINIVASA  MITDAIIYAR,  Kuvalai.  See  Arvaeqal. 
— Nal-ayiram. — Entire  Canon.   ^jreSL-Q&i^ih  m 
[Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham.     Edited  by  Sri- 
nivasa.]     [1861.]      8°.  14172.  c.  16. 

SRINIVASA  MUDAIIYAR,  Rdyapetlai.  An 
Abridgment  of  Tamil  Grammar.  Simplified,  with 
questions  and  exercises.  {^LSyi  ^«u<b«6sw^- 
»(5«<sti.)     2  pts.     Madras,  1892-1893.     12°. 

14172.  t.  22. 

SRINIVASA  RAGHAVACHARYAR,   K.,   of   C.  H. 

Orphanage,  Vepery.  See  Academies,  etc. — Madras. 
—  University  of  Madras.  Notes  on  the  Tamil 
text  for  the  Matriculation  Examination  of  1888 
.. .  Pazbamozhi,  &c.  [annotated]  by  K.  Srinivasa- 
raghavacharyar.      1888.      12".  14172.  a.  41. 

SRINIVASA      RAGHAVACHARYAR,    K.I.       See 

Periodical  Pdblications. — Madras.  The  Soma- 
ravi  .  .  .  Edited  ...  by  C.  E.  Srinivasaragava- 
charriar,  efc.     1895-1896.     Fol.  14170.  ccc.  1. 


S47 


SEINIVASA- 


-SEINIVASA  VAEADACHARI 


348 


SRINIVASA  EAGHAVACHARYAR,  Kondafigl  Kan- 
(Jddai.  See  Maha-bharatam.  fj^u^maoiruinr^ihi^, 
[Virata-parvam.  A  prose  version  by  Srmivasa.] 
1905.      8°.  14172.  d.  1. 

See  ValmIki.    u^ld^  ennioiSSi  rrirLttnusissr 


LD,  [Valtniki-ramayana-vachanam.  Translated  by 
Tata-desika  and  Sriuivasa.]     1902-1903.      8°. 

14172.  d.  26. 

SRINIVASA  RAGHAVACHARYAR,  Parandanclalam 
Aragar-tirumalai  Mddahhushi.  SeeVALM.iKi.  (£^. . . 
jrirLDtnuessTLD  f^  [Rilmayaiiam.  Edited  with  intro- 
ductions,  glosses,  aad  paraphrases  in  Tamil  by 
Srlnivasa.]     1897,  etc.     4°.  140S8.  c.  14. 

SRINIVASA  RAGHAVACHARYAR,  Fillapahlcam 
Veldmur,  of  Ahobila-mafham.  See  Upanishads. 
o  o  o  ^^pOptLQ  e-UiSs^^^'S.sff.  [Nutt'-ettu 
Upanishattugal.  Edited  with  commentaries  by  Srl- 
nivasa.]     1887.      8".  14010.  dd.  2. 

SRINIVASA  RAGHAVACHARYAR,  T.E.,  of  Presi- 
dency College,  Madras.  See  Academies,  etc. — Ma- 
dras.—  University  of  Madvas.  Notes  on  the  Tamil 
text  for  the  Matriculation  Examination  of  18-88. 
Bharata  Venba  [annotated]  by  .  .  .  Srinivasa  Ra- 
ghavacharyar,  etc.     1 888.     12°.  14172.  a.  41. 

^^«  a  ^  IT  <3-- IB  Si  Rain.    (Adika  Katha  San- 

grabam,  or  Stories  selected  from  the  Indian  PU- 
ranas.  By  the  late  T.  B.  Streenevasa  Raghava 
Charriar.)     pp.  i.  i.  145.     Madras,  \QSo.      12°. 

14170.  d.  23, 

SRINIVASA  RAGHAVACHARYAR,  Tirumalai  l- 
chambadi,  of  Triplicane.  See  Aragiya-manavala 
Pbeu-mal.  U^  .  .  .  s^uQ^^ir^^etsTLDirSso  ^ 
[Upadesa-ratna-mallai,  etc.  Edited  by  Srinivasa.] 
[1836.]     8°.  14172.  b.  3.. 

SRINIVASA  RAGHAVACHARYAR,  Tirunirmalai 
Aragar-tirumalai  Mddahhushi.  See  [Addenda] 
Aragiya-manavala  Peeu-hal.  o  o  o  ^,^/r/fuj- 
wjooTj^ujui  ^  [Acharya-hrudayam.  Edited  by  Sri- 
nivasa.]     1906.     8^  14170.  ff.  24. 

SRINIVASA  RAGHAVACHARYAR,  Z7.,  ofRayapetHa 
Wesleyan  Mission  College.  See  Beschi  (C.  Gr.  E.). 
^ib^ieviaessi^  Qflrr&iT^}ir&)eQerraaLD  ld  [Ton- 
niil-vilakkim.  Edited  by  Srinivasa.]  [1891.] 
8°.  14172,  f.  16. 


SRINIVASA  RAMANUJA-DASAR,  RSyapeta  Laksh- 
m'-ayya.  See  Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram.^ — Selections. 
o  o  o  per°§(air3oT?-'^s&>  SJ  n  [Nityanusandhanam. 
With  Telugu  interpretation,  etc.,  by  Srinivasa.] 
1906'.      8°.  14170.  eee.  21. 

SRINIVASA  RAU,  T.  See  Ephemerides.  Universal 
Encyclopedic  Calendar  ...  by  T.  Streeneevasa 
Row.      1892.      &°.  759.  h.  8. 

SRINIVASA  SASTRI,  Kumbhaghonam  Rdma-svdmi. 
See  Seinivasa  DIkshixar,  K.  R. 

SRINIVASA  SASTRI,  T.  S.  See  Sankaeachaeyar. 
[Doubtful  awl  Supposititious  Works.]  emierrr^uj-i- 
(gjsvpnf  gic.  [Saundarya-laharl.  With  a  Tamil 
iaterpretation  styled  Paramartha-chandrika  by 
Srlnivasa.]     1907.     8°.  14049.  b.  48. 

SRINIVASA  SVAMI,.  Icliambddi.     See  Badaeayana. 

Aj. . .  A55b-sr'jA-^§g?3a!*'S.  [Brahma-sutram.  With 


Srimad-bhashyartha-sangraham. 
nivasa.]      [1890.]      8°. 


Edited  by  Sri- 
14048.  c.  69. 


SRINIVASA  TATACHARYAR,  T.,  disciple  of 
Krushna  Tdtaydryar.  See  Venkata-hatha  Ve- 
dantacharyae.  t^.  .  .  t^S2^soeM^^iuewanr: 
[Rahasya-traya-tara..  Edited  by  Srinivasa.]  1889. 
8°.  14048.  0.  68. 

SRINIVASA  TATACHARYA  SVAMI,  Addangi-tiru- 
malai  Lakshmi-nrusimha.  See  Aevaegal. — Nal- 
ayiram. — Mudal-dyiram.  °°  °  \J^.  . .  ^(fFfUuiremeu. 
[Tii-u-pavai.     Edited  by  Srinivasa.]     1902.     12°. 

14170.  d.  76. 

See  AsvAUGAL.—'Na.l-a.yivam.—Tiru-vdy-mori. 

o  0  o  /Bt£iLD/rt£ia//r0sa)i_uj  .  .  .  ^(Tf^euirihOLnirL^  ^ 
[Tiru-vay-mori.  Edited  by  Srinivasa.]  [1899.] 
8P.  14170.  ff.  8. 

See  Maha-bharatam.  [J^u^eu^Sm^.  [Bha- 

gavad-gita.  Edittd  and  translated  by  Srinivasa 
and  Rama-sami.]      [1899.]      16°.         14065.  b.  19. 

See  Upanishads.     °  °  °  ^Qa^iruSsi^^^jriT- 

eQu-Uira^tuLD.  [D&sopanishad-dravida-bhashyam. 
Compiled  and  edited  by  Srinivasa.]  [1897]-1S98. 
8°.  14010.  dd.  14. 

SRINIVASA  VARADACHARI,  T.,  of  Kumhakonam. 
The  illustrated  conversation  and  reading  lessons 


349 


SRINIVASA  VARADACHARI- 


-SUBB'-AIYA  DESIKAR 


850 


with  poetry.  For  the  use  of  th«  Third  Standard. 
Anglo  Tamil  &  Telugu.  Book  i.  Fifch  edition. 
(T.  Sreenivasavarada  Chari  &  Co.  Primary  School 
Series.)  pp.(J4.  Kumbliakonam,  Madras  [printed], 
1902.     12°.  14172.  g.  4.(1.) 

The  illustrated   conversation  and  reading 

lessons  with  poetry  for  the  Fourth  Standard. 
Anglo  Tamil  and  Telugu.  Book  ii.  (T.  Sreeni- 
vasavarada Chari  &  Co.  Primary  School  Series.) 
pp.  64.  Kumhakonam,  Ma,drae  [printed],  1902. 
12".  14172.  g.  4.(2.) 

SRIRANGACHARYAR,  T.  K.,  of  Church  of  Scntla.ud 
Mission  College,  Madras.  {J^irfrwir^g^3=iFl^ixi, 
[Ramanuja-charitam.]  (The  Life  of  Sri  Rama- 
nuja,  in  Tamil  prose,  by  T.  K.  Sreerangachariar.) 
pp.  viii.  9(},  ii.    Madras, 1901.    12^    14171.  «.  48.(L) 

SRIRANGACHARYAR,  Tirumarisai  Muhd-bhd- 
sh)/a7H.  See  Ramanuja.  i^  •  •  •  ^'^§^^;CssbS  S\\ 
[Gadya-trayam,  Edited  by  Srirangacharyar.] 
1882.     8°.  14048.  d.  47. 

SRIRANGAM.  See  Tieu-venkatachaki,  M.  S.  A 
collection  of  the  papers  relating  to  Sri  Runga- 
uathaswami  Temple,  etc.     1887.     Fol.    14170.  h.  2. 

SRIRANGA-NACHIYAR  AMMAL,  Palh'gondai. 
QaiTs\iUL^^jS<3iLb.  [Kola-puttagam.  A  book  of 
designs  for  floor  decoration.]  pp.  ii.  54,  lith. 
Qa^^Sssr  [Madras,]  1899.     8°.  14170.  i.  67. 

&IilSAlLA-ItkTEAR,A.Manavdla-mdmunigal(T:iKV- 

VAY-MORI    PiLLAl)  .       See   PiLLAI   LoKACHAEYAR.       (^, 

.  .  .  t9^iJ?'?r;j'f5§afeS,  [Ashtadasa  rahasyangal, 
etc.     Edited  by  Srisaila-nathar.]     [1905.]      8°. 

14170.  eee.  12. 

SRiSAILA  TATACHARYAR.  See  Arvabgal.— Nal- 
ayirani.  —  Entire  Canon.  SsJg^^to^  S  ii  [Divya- 
prabandha-vyakhyana-ratnavall.]  Edited  by  Sri- 
sailatatacharya.      1901,  etc.     8".  14170.  ff.  9. 

SRISAILA  TATACHARYAR,  Kanchtpuram.  Sydma- 
desikar.  See  Sandhya-vandanam.  uj^-t,it(o&i^ 
erv  m ^ lu IT su IS ^ IB li)  ^  [Sandhya-vandanam,  etc. 
With  extracts  from  commentaries.  Edited  and 
translated  by  Srisaila  Tatachiiryar.]      1901.     8°. 

14033.  aa.  27. 

SRiVATSANKA  MISRA.     See  KiJBATT'-AgVA»i. 


STAPLEY  (L.  A.).  Part  i.  of  a  seriea  of  gradu- 
ated Translation  Exercises,  English-Tnmil,  T«niil- 
English,  etc.     pp.  ii.  29.     Madras,  1875.     8". 

14172.  hh.  6. 

STATIONS  OF  THE  CROSS.  [For  editions  of  this 
work  included  in  devotional  collections:]  See 
LiTDROiES. — Rome,  Church  of. 

9l^&neuuuiT&n^.    [Siluvai-padai.  ATamil 

version  of  the  "Stations  of  the  Cross,"  a  Catholic 
devotional  work.  With  appended  prayers,  e/c] 
pp.  ix.  380.  Lj^sneu  ^j>fnT®sk  [Tondicherry, 
1856.]      16°.  14170.  a.  19. 

STICKNEY  (D.  ).  Quir^9iTL9Qs^ai9ira=iisui. 
A  sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Rev.  S.  Elyatamby, 
pastor  of  the  church  at  Pandateruppu.  pp.  22. 
Jaffna,  1888.     16°.  14170.  a.  39.(1.) 

STOKES  (HoDLKsrou).  See  Kuhara-ouku-para 
Tambiean.  The  SSlQiB^aSeSenimth  of  Cuinara 
guru  para  Tambiran  .  .  .  with  .  .  .  translation  .  .  . 
and  notes  ...  by  H.  Stokes.    1830.    8°.    14172.  b.  1. 

STRANGE  (Thomas  Lumisden).  ^k^^irii>a=iT- 
w^iTLB.  [Hindu-dharma-sastram.  A  Tamil  trans- 
lation of  Strange's  '  Manual  of  Hindoo  Law,' 
by  S.  Vira-sami  Pijlai.]  pp.  v.  99.  Q^^ssr- 
uiLt-esmia  [Madra*^  1857.     8°.  14170.  g.  11. 

STREENEVASA  RAGAVA  CHABRLAR.      See  SrI- 

NIVA8A   RaQHAVACHARYAE. 

STREENEEVASA  ROW.     See  Seinivasa  Rait. 

SUBB'-AIYA  AIYAR,  K.  V.  Kanthimati :  a  novel 
in  Tamil.  After  Scott's  Talisman  . .  .  «/r/8,Su5p. 
(The  Viveka  Chintamani  Series.)  pp.  viii.  229. 
Madras,  1902.     12°.  14171.  aa.  12. 

SUBB'-AIYA  CHETTI,  P.  T.  See  Subbahmanya 
Panditar,  T.  0.  Qn^irm^iiQ  sBmirfiJa.  [Moha- 
nangi-vilasam.  With  musical  notation  by  Subb'- 
aiya.]      1899.      8°.  14170.  1.  53. 

SUBB'-AIYA  DESIKAR,  Periya-manakulam.  ^yo^ 
,  .  ,  siD^iu^^iT lBsst  ^iT^ajiriT  jueuirasaQuma) 
.  .  .  ^luppuuil-Q  1^  [Panegyrical  verses  upon 
the  author's  teacher,  Saiyid  Zdmin  Naniyar. 
Followed  by  verses  by  S.  G.  Gana-pati  Piljai.] 
pp.  39.      [Madras,]  1900.     10°.  14172.  a.  63. 


351 


SUBB'-AIYAR- 


SUBBA.-EAYA   MUDALIYAR 


352 


SUBB'-AIYAR,  iv".  ffteniBrrLDeQerri^LD.  [Siva-nama- 
vilakkam.  An  explanation  of  the  names  of  the  god 
Siva.]  pp.32.  {usripuuiressTLti  o" ir su ^ /r iB  [Jaffna, 
1888.]     8°.  14170.  e.  48.(3.) 

SUBBA-LAKSHMI  AMMAL,  B.  S.  See  Rama- 
YANAM.  (^a^eveiifriSluiLD  ^^,  [Kusa-lavakhyam. 
Edited  by  Subba-lakshmi  Ammal.]      1906.     8°. 

14172.  bb.  22.(2.) 

See   Ramatanam.        eii it s\i  lS  8 it rr ll mu em u 

uiriL®  Wu  [Villmiki-ramayana-pattu,  etc.  Edited 
by  Subba-lakshmi  Ammal.]      1906.      8"'. 

14172.  bb.  22.(1.) 

SITBBA-RAYA  ACHARYAR,  Tandarai.  jy«ti>L//» 
jil  u  IT  its  3"  &  eSleirasin.  [Agam-bura-araychi-vilak- 
kam.  A  Saiva  psycho- metaphysical  treatise. 
Edited  by  T.  K.  Tadi-velu  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  12, 
3;30.      O^ssr^  s^irireuiH   [Madras,  1900.]      12°. 

14170.  d.  69. 
SUBBA-RAYA  AIYAR,  S.,  of  Sirulcudalpatti,  Tiru- 
pattur  (Sami-kutti  Aiyar).  See  Poeanas. — Vi»hrfu- 
puranam.  Ljir irssurjr^^ssrth  t^  [Vishnu-puranam. 
Metrically  translated  by  Subba-raya.]     1904.     8°. 

14170.  ff.  13. 

SUBBA-RAYA  CHETTI,  Pannurutti  T.  K.,  Shoda- 
sdvadhdnam.      See  Chidambara  Svami,  I'rrupdrur. 

uf ...  ^(iriu(S'uir(^n-3=  ^/B/fi^(T/J6!D/D  ^,  [Tirnpo- 
riir-sannidhi-murai.  With  commentary  by  Subba- 
raya.]      [1892.]     8°.  14L70.  f.  19. 

See  Ganqeyar.      o  o  o  £_/fi<yQiF/rffi3/6a>6i»T®, 

[Uri-chol-nighautu.  Edited  by  Subba-raya.] 
[1890.]      12".  14172.  6.  15. 

See  KaiMBAN.       jj^   .    ,   .   jnriMiruj&srui   ^ 

[Kamba-ramayanam,  Ayodhya-kandam.  With  com- 
mentary by  Subba-raya.]    1904.   8°.    14172.  bb.  12. 

See  Mari-mutta  PiLLAi.    LfSiL^frQeusssruir. 

[Puliyiir-ven-ba.  With  commentary  by  Subba- 
raya.]     [1888.]     12°.  14172.  a.  31. 

See  Paran-jodi  Munivar.     o  °  °  ^Q^eSSsir- 

ajtru-pLjirn-esunh  i^  [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-purariam. 
With  commentary  by  Suhba-raya.]      [1887.]      8°. 

14170.  f.  10. 

See  Poranas-. — Brahma nda-pwdnam.    <siu9. 

esr^tirrr  .  .  ,  .^^lj  j^eoLj /nresoTLCi.  [Adipura-tala. 
puranam.  Metrically  adapted  by  Subba-raya.] 
[1896.].     a°.  14170..  ee.  8. 


SUBBA-RAYA  CHETTI,  Pannurutti  T.  K.,  Slioda- 
sdvadhdnam  {continued).  See  Siva-nana  Svami, 
Tiruvdvaditdurai.  ooo  air^QuLja nemw.  [Kanchi- 
puranam.  Edited  with  commentary  by  Subba-raya.] 
[189i,  eic]     4°.  14170.  f.  14. 

SUBBA-RAYA      MUDALIYAR,     Kuva-mdnagaram 

Bdja.  See  Aesop.  Aesop's  Fables  .  .  .  revised 
by  C.  Rajah  Soobboroya  Moodeliar.      1853.      8°. 

14170.  k.  32. 

SUBBA-RAYA  MUDALIYAR,  S.  K.  See  Sankar- 
acharyar.  o  o  o  ^^i_n  Quit^ld.  [Atma-bodham. 
Edited  by  S-ubba-raya.]      [1869.]      8°. 

14048.  c.  62.(2.) 

See  Yoga-vasishtha-ramayanam.    9^ire9- 


ggiij  ^  [Sita-vijaya-vachauam.  Edited  by  Subba- 
raya.]      [1869.]      16°.  14170.  d.  18.(1.) 

SUBBA-RAYA  MUDALIYAR,  Tandnlam.  See  Ati- 
vira-rama  Pandiyan.  o  o  o  esiiBi^^ih  i^  [Naida- 
dam.     Edited  by  Subba-raya.]      [1875.]      8°. 

14172.  b.  59. 

See    Dhanvantari.     °°°  uireveurrsL-La  i^, 

[Simittu-ratna-sarukkam.  Edited  by  Subba-raya.] 
[1874.]     8°.  14172.  c.  19. 

See  PiLLAX  Peru-mal  Aiyangar.      Qarru9j)- 


■sevLDU'SLci  i£^  [Tiruv-aranga-kalambakam.  Edited 
by  Subba-raya.]      [1879.]     &°.  14172.  c.  9. 


See  Vaiyaphri  Pillai.      mevev^iEisirffir  iBir- 

(_*tii  [Nalladaiigal-natakam.  A  musical  adapta- 
tion by  Subba-raya.]     [1875.]     8°.       14172.  c.  13. 

SUBBA-RAYA  MUDALIYAR,  Tirnverhldu.  o  o  o 
^lUj^eQ&rrmaLD.  A  Tamel  Expositor,  containing 
a  brief  account  of  its  idiom,  by  way  of  question 
and  answer:  composed  and  translated  into  English, 
by  Teroovercaudoo  Soobroya  Modelliar.  pp.  ix. 
97 ;  6  plafes.     Madras,  1811.     4°.         14172.  f.  6. 

[Second  edition,]        pp.  xii.  97  ;    5  plates. 

Madras,  1817.     4°.  14172.  f.  7. 

SUBBA-RAYA  MUDALIYAR,  Vl-lur,  MUTTI-RAMA 
KAVI-RAYAR,  Q.,  and  KADIR-VEL  KAVI-RAJA 
PANDITAR.  u^LBmofTuiT !T ^■iSn^^'Bssr  ersDr^ 
eiiLpiEi'Sn'esfimp  u^lcu/bituit ir^ihir i^atD.  [Maha- 
bharata-kirttanai,  e>r  Maha-bharata-natakam.     An 


353 


SUBBA-RAYA- 


-SUBRAHMANYA 


354 


adaptation  of  the  Maha-bharatam  in  lyric-dramatic 
form.  Second  edition.]  pp.  752.  OcSFearswu- 
ut—i—essTLa  eQateuireuiiT   \_Madras,  1905.]      8°. 

14172.  bbb.  1. 

SUBBA-EAYA  NAYAKAR,  Sulai,  of  Madras  Chris- 
tian College.  (See  PuRANAS. — Skancla-purdnam.  ai- 
^LjnireasTLD.  [Kanda-puriinam.  With  commentary 
by  Subba-raya.]      1896,  etc.     8°.  14170.  f.  23. 

See  PuRANAS. —  SIcanda-purdnam.      isirQ- 

sirsssTU-LJa.  [Kasi-khandam.  Edited  by  Subba- 
raya.]      1884.     8°.  14170.  6.  24. 

-^-^  See  Sekkirar.  °  °  °  ^Qif,^0^ir6S!sn_iTLf!rir- 
essTLb  ^  [Periya-puranam.  With  commentary  by 
Subba-raya.]      1891-1895.     8°.  14170.  f.  21. 

SUBBA-RAYA  SVAMI,  disciple  of  Ponn'-amhala 
Svdnii.  iSee  Tandava-raya-murtti  Svami.  ooosjn^- 
6u&)e9uj  meuiS^LD  ^  [Kaivalya-nava-nitam.  E- 
dited  by  Subba-raya.]     1898.     8°.       14170.  ee.  9. 

SUBHA-VAKYAM  PILLAI,  P.,  of  St.  Patrick's  Col- 
lege, Jaffna.  See  [Addenda]  Antony,  St.  St. 
Anthony  of  Padua.  [Translated]  by  F.  J.  Subha- 
vakyampillay,  e<c.     1907.     12°.  14170.  bbb.  14. 

siT^^ifisk  Q^esresrSir^^Sssr.     [Karttarin 

jenaua-kirttanai.  Roman  Catholic  hymns  for 
Christmas.]  pp.  18.  iuirLpuuiressric  {.Jaffnai] 
1886.     16°.  14170.  a.  38.a.) 

<SB/7i_-tD  QiBisirrruji'r  st&st^ld  Juka^.    Ufru- 

uirssr&iir   (^Q^uuLLi—inSiQis^'XLD    Qupp    ^thu- 

sejr.  [Kirttanaigal.  Songs  for  the  Jubilee  of 
Pope  Leo  XIII.]  pp.  7.  ujirLpuuiressTLn  a^j)iGr 
{Jaffna,  1887.]     8°.  14170.  b.  49, 

SUBRAHMANYA  AIYAR,  Bevaiyambadi  Ckiru. 
^(ihe9ifl<^&T>a'UL^iriressien<3"SSTLD.  [Tiru-virinchai- 
purana-vachanam.  A  prose  epitome  of  EU'-appa 
Navalar's  Tiru-virinchai-puranam,  on  the  Saiva 
religious  legends  of  Virinchipuram,  near  Vellore. 
Edited  by  V.  L.  Sinnaya  Chetti.]  pp.  6,  48.  Q<fsJ7-- 
&8r  CTo5«rtii3  [Ifarfro^,  1897.]     12°.     14170.  d.61. 

SUBRAHMANYA  AIYAR,  Gana-pati,  Editor  of 
" Svadfsa-mitran."  [Life.]  (See  Sundaram  Pillai, 
0.  y^  ^.  aui^jTinesuBuj  ^ujit  •fS^^jlci.  (Sri 
G.  Subramania  Iyer,  efc.)    1907.    12°.     14171.  d.  10. 

.^I^ifliu^esr    ^aStuui     ^      [Ariya-jana- 

aikyam,   or  Kanres-jana-sabhai.     An  account  of 


the  Indian  National  Congress.]  pp.  45,  4.  Q^csr- 
Sssr  [Madrae,]  1888.     8°.  14170.  k.  45.(1.) 

SUBRAHMANYA  AIYAR,  P. .?.,  Pleader,  of  Madura. 
Savitri,  a  new  drama  in  Tamil  [on  the  legend  of 
Savitrl,  the  ideal  of  wifely  devotion].  {u^eQir- 
^iTurr aiciLSaJLCi  er&srp  ^ireS^^if)  /stru.au>,)  pp. 
3,  99,  3.      TinneveUy,  1901.      8°.         14170.  1.  54. 

SUBRAHMANYA  AIYAR,  B.  Mahommedan  Law. 
Lnam^iu&sr  evfr.  [Compiled  and  translated  from 
English  works.  New  edition.]  (Vivaharabodini 
Series.)     pp.  2,  118.     Madras,  1903.     8°. 

14170.  g.  25. 

SUBRAHMANYA  AIYAR,  Taiijai  ^ntdvadhdnnm. 
ooo^rr  ('/SIT  lurriiQ^ireSIp  lj  a  it  esar  eu  •3=  es  la .  [Kalaiyar- 
kovir-puraria-vachanam,  or  Kanaper-parana-v°. 
Being  the  legends  of  the  Saiva  Kalaiyar  temple, 
and  comprising  two  mdhdtvnjas,  or  Kalaiyar-kovil- 
manmiya-vachanam,  translated  into  prose  from  the 
Brahma-kaivartta-puranam  and  the  Skanda-pu- 
ranam,  preceded  by  extracts  from  the  Deviiram.] 
pp.146.  OiF&sidssT  [Madras, ^imi.  12°.  14170.d.61. 

o  o  o  aiT8sffiu!TiTQ'!BrTu9pL^iriT6is3TLrt.      [Kalai- 

yfir-kovir-puranam.  The  legends  of  the  Kalaiyar 
sanctuary,  versified  by  Subrahmanya  Aiyar  from 
the  Brahma-kaivartta-puranam,  and  preceded  by 
hymns  from  the  Devaram.]  pp.  vi.  162,  i.  Q.s'sirSssr 
[Madras,]  1899.     8°.  14170.  ee.  22. 

QnFibsuirQiX)SST^L[i,Q/EiTL-(BirLJLi!T  iTessrw, 

[Kottiir-puranara.  The  legends  of  the  Saiva 
sanctuary  of  Kottnr  or  Srungapnram,  rendered 
into  verse.]  pp.  viii.  82,  i.  Oyssr^  eOeniJaiS 
[Madras,  1898.]      8°.  14170.  ee.  37. 

The    Indian    Seasons,    Paruva  Varunanai 


Kalambakam,  and  what  the  old-time  poets  of  the 
Tamil  land  say  about  them.  Poems  selected  by 
Tanjore  Satavathanam  Subraraania  Iyer,  from 
standard  works,  with  due  regard  to  the  accuracy 
of  the  passages  selected  and  purity  of  sentiment 
combined  with  old-world  flavour,  etc.  (*  u(i^eu 
eiinFessrSssTisevLDUSih.)  pp.  3,  40.  Deva  Knftai, 
1904.     8°.  14172.  bb.  13. 

SUBRAHMANYA  BHARATI,  C.  Vande  Mataram. 
National  Songs  .  .  .  eweuQfi^  Sjgiaasir.  pp.  ii. 
32.     Madras,  1908.     12°.  14172.  a.  64. 

SUBRAHMANYA  BHARATI,  Marnvapuri  Snnda- 
ram-aiyar.       ^Q^eS^eniun  i—pSir^fidar.      [Tiru- 

A  A 


335 


SUBRAHMANYA- 


-SUBEAHMANYA 


356 


vilaiy-adar-kirttanai.  Lyrics  on  the  Saiva  legends 
of  the  Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam.  Third  edition.] 
pp.  ii.  X.  515,  iii.  i.  ;  1  plate.  ^(f^eurr^Q  [Tlru- 
radi,]  1906.     8°.  14170.  ff.  19. 

SUBRAHMANYACHARYAR,  Sitjur.  e^  err  emeu  luir  ir 
^S^^jTLD  [Auvaiyar-charitram.  A  biography 
of  the  poetess  Auvaiyar.]  pp.44.  3Iadra.i,  1902. 
8°.  14171.  a.  53.(1.) 

Forms  the  lUh  kalai  of  the  Kala-nidhi  Series. 

SUBRAHMANYA  CHETTI,  A.  S.,  disciple  of  Sin- 
naya.  See  Sinnata  Chetti.  ^ qF)Q en p ,c3 iLi^ir lj - 
LjiTiressTLd.  [Tiravettiyiir-puranam.  With  preface 
by  Subrahmanya.]      [1901.]      8°.        14170.  ee.  52. 

SUBRAHMANYA  DESIKAR.  See  Aeuhandi  Deva- 
NAYANAE.  QtsU(^ir'SST&  ^  ^iUiTiT  u  IT  uis>Ln.  [Siva- 
nana-siddhiyar- parapakkam,  °supakkam,  etc. 
With  commentaries  on  the  second  by  Subrah- 
manya.]     1897.      8°.      \_Mey-kan4a-sdttiram.] 

14170.  £f.  3. 

SUBRAHMANYA  DIKSHITAR,  Kurugur.  o  o  o  ^jr- 
Qiunm  eSlQw^xLD  Qpe\)np(weiiimi-iLD.  [Prayoga- 
vivekam.  A  work  in  verse,  with  a  prose  commen- 
tary, on  Tamil  grammar.  Edited  by  Aru-muga 
Navalar.]  pp.  72.  Qd^skesrui—i—estmJb  eSs^-a 
[Madras,  1882.]     8°.  14172.  f,  27. 

SUBRAHMANY'-AIYAR,  Vaiyai  B.  ^Q^&iQr)iL 
Qsiree>6u.  [Tiruv-arut-kovai.  A  century  of 
verses  on  attainment  of  divine  grace.]  pp.  32,  ii. 
,«(©5S!n*'  [rajyWeJ  1900.     12°.      14170.  dd.  11.(2.) 

SUBRAHMANYA  KAVI-RAYAR,  Settur,  of  Tim- 
vavadudurai.  See  Sami-natha  Desikae.  ^0<y- 
Q.rm^ps&iihumih.  [Tiruchendir-kalambakam. 
Edited  by  Subrahmanya.]  1905.  8°.  [Sen-damir 
supplement.]  14172.  i.  l.*(no.  15.) 

SeeViLLipuTTURAE.    eS eti eQ Lj ^ ,^ jTiT Lp eu fTiT 

,  .  .  LD'Xirurrjr^Ln:.  [Maha-bharatam.  Edited  with 
notes,  glossary,  etc.,  by  Subrahmanya.]    1907.    8°. 

14172.  bbb.  2. 


See  Yoga.  ^/lLl^itiei^  Qiuira  ^  [Attanga- 

yoga-kural,  etc.  Edited  by  Subrahmanya.]  1905. 
8°.     [Sen-damir  supplement.]      14172.  1.  l.*(iio.  10.) 

SUBRAHMANYA  MUDALIYAR,  F.  P.  See  Milton 
(J.).  Paradise  Lost,  book  i.,  in  Tamil  viruttam, 
by  V.  P.  Subramania  Mudaliar,  etc.     1895.     12°. 

14170.  a.  56. 


SUBRAHMANYA     MUNIVAR,     TottlJcalai.        See 

SOBEAHMANYA   TaMBIEAN. 

SUBRAHMANYA  PANDITAR,  Tajavarisai  Mutt'- 
aiya-Naniydr.  See  Ski-kantha  Panditae.  ^au- 
rr^i^irLSiT^Lh.  [Jlva-rakshamirtam.  Translated 
by  Subrahmanya.]     [1864.]      8°.  14170.  i.  17. 

ooo  ij^iriT^^(^eis!!TQiB^irLDu!!39.    [Padartha- 

guna-chintamani.  A  work  on  Materia  Medica  in 
1598  verses,  with  a  commentary  founded  on  the 
works  of  Ter  Aiyar.  Second  edition.]  pp.viii.368, 
ii.  xxvi.  i.  0>j^o3rswLJt_i_s3OTLD  ^oh^iu  [Madras, 
1867.]     8°.  14170.  i,  62. 

SUBRAHMANYA  PANDITAR,  TiruchendUr  OU- 
muttu,  disciple  of  Rdma-sdmi.  Qinira^^miQ 
eQevtT'fLD.  [Mohanaiigi-vilasam.  A  drama  of  love 
and  conjugal  loyalty.  Edited  by  M.  I.  Sankai-a- 
subbu-dasar  and  A.  Vira-sami  Nayudu,  with 
musical  notation  by  P.  T.  Subb'-aiya  Chetti.] 
pp.  18,  418.     Qs^skSssr  [Aladras,]  1899.     8°. 

14170.  1.  53. 

Ssu  ■mLJt9pmes!^iU    a &> it lQQ u if^ eo  ^q^a-- 

Gl'S'iB^^ir  euL^msni—LJU^LD.  [Siva-subrahmanya- 
svami  peril  TiruchendUr -vari -nadai-padam.  A 
ritual  of  hymns  for  the  worship  of  Subrahmanya 
in  Tiruchendur.]  pp.  22.  Q as ir Qp th lj  ^jtf^sT 
[Colombo,  1887.]     8°.  14170.  e.  48.(1.) 

SUBRAHMANYA  PILLAI,  0.  V.  A.,  of  Manippay. 

u^irir^^6Q^(^irssrt£>.  [Padartha-vinnanam.  A 
dictionary  of  Materia  Medica.]  pp.  ii.  70.  [Jaffna,] 
1887.     12".  14170.  i.  18. 

u IT &) ss) eu ^ ^ lu th .    [Bala-vaidyam.    A  work 

on  the  medical  treatment  of  children.]  pp.  iii. 
90,  vi.      [Jaffna,]  1889.     12°.  14171.  f.  3. 

iSlirs'eiissKsu^^iULCi.   Midwifery,    pp.  ii.   8G. 

luirtpuuiresurih  [Jaffna,]  1892.   12°.  14170.  i.  70.(1.) 

SUBRAHMANYA    PILLAI,   Madurai.       See   Met- 

KANDA  Devae.  0°°  Si 01] cs^ IT sstQ u IT jS  t^  [Siva- 
Qana-bodham.  With  Siva-fianar's  commentary. 
Edited  by  Subrahmanya.]  1906.   8°.    14170.  eee.  15. 

SUBRAHMANYA  PILLAI,  Naduvapatii  Mut!u- 
Icumdru.  See  Sankaeacharyae.  [Doubtful  and 
Supposititious  Works.]  ^^Qeoirst^q^  .  .  .  .^(lji_- 
uiTenaui.  [Ayut-bhavakam.  Edited  by  Subrah- 
manya.]     1895.     8°.  14170.  i.  39. 


i 


357 


SUBEAHMANYA- 


-SUNDARAM 


353 


SUBRAHMANYA  PILLAI,  V.T.,  of  Cuddalore.  See 
PuRANAS. — Shanda-puranam.  iQjrCoLarr^^jrsireiiiT- 
t_iai.yo3rtii.  [Brahmottara-kanda-vnchanam.  A 
paraphrase,  by  Subrahmanya.]     1878.     16°. 

14170.  d.  20. 

SUBRAHMANYA  SASTRl,Melmat,gcilamN.  SeeSAV- 
KAEACHAEYAB.  iDouhffid  and  Supposititious  Works.^ 
E.Sr-ou^ew-'e^ijSfgem^SQ-.s^ojoOGwtir^o  [Su- 
brahmanya-bhujariga-stotram.  Edited  with  gram- 
matical notes  and  with  Tamil  interpretation,  etc., 
by  Subrahmanya.]      1902.     16°.         14028.  a.  30. 

SUBRAHMANYA  SASTRI,  NdlnpaUi.  o  o  o  (^. 
£flooOasanmos<fto.  [Mlnakshi-natakam.  A  drama 
on  the  legend  of  the  goddess  Parvati,  in  the  Ma- 
layalam  character.]  pp.  54.  Q_l3a_lde&iOS  oj|<^fan 
[Palghat,  1890.]      8°.  14170.  1.  30.(1.) 

SUBRAHMANYA  SASTBI,Sennima1ai.  See  Vaidya- 

NATHA  DiKSHITAK.       o  o  o  Cm)j^S^c^rreUiC&  «v_^<OS: 

.  .  .  cBhnew^:  [Smruti-mukta-phala.  Vol.  iii.,  iv., 
with  translation  by  Subrahmanya.]     1898.  etc.    4°. 

14039.  c.  15.  (vol.  3,  4.) 

SUBRAHMANYA   SASTRI,   Tumbainagar  S.      See 

El'HEMEKIDKS.         sQ  SJI LD  l9  6U  IT  S^     .     .    .    Ul^S"  IT  EISLB. 

[Calendar  for  1898-99.  Calculated  by  Subrah- 
manya.]    1897.     8°.  14172.  i.  16.(2.) 

SUBRAHMANYA  SVAMI,  Mayilam.  [For  works 
edited  by  Subrahmanya  Svami,  see  under  the  fol- 
lowing headings  :] 

Vanna-kalanjita  Pulavab. 

VlRA-BHADEA   AlYAR. 

SUBRAHMANYA  TAMBIRAN,  Tottikalai,  of  Tlru- 
vavadudurai.  °°°^iifj^/i>sssflema>^QF)^^La.  [Tiru- 
tanigai-vruttam.  Hymns  in  honour  of  Siva  as 
worshipped  at  Tirutani,  near  Madras.]  pp.  8. 
Q^ekSssr  [Madras,]  1892.     16°.      14170.  d.  36.(1.) 

o  o  0  ^Q^6uiT6y(Sl^ss)/D.iQ6sn  emeu.     [Tiru- 

vavadudurai-kovai.  Religious  verses  on  the  §aiva 
cult  of  Tiruvavadudurai.  Edited  with  introduc- 
tion, etc.,  by  V.  Saminath'-aiyar.]  pp.  i.  xxii.  82. 
0<j-6Jr&<jr/_;i_i_6aarLb    [Madras,]  1903.     8°. 

14170.  ee.  54. 
SUpi  KOpUTTA  NACHIYAR.     See  Andal. 

SUDRAKA.  Mrichhakati  in  Tamil.  [Translated 
from  the  Sanskrit  drama  of  Sudraka]  by  Pandit 


S. M. NatesaSastri.  iS^s^saif.  /uru-aiJa.  pp.90. 
Madras,  1887.     12°.  14170.  k.  1.(2.) 

SUGATTIYAR.     See  Scott  (T.  M.). 

SUKA.  Sugarnadi  Sothidam.  , .  .  aairmiri^Q^ir- 
^i-ih.  [§ukar-nadi-j6didani.  A  motrical  work 
on  astrology,  fabled  to  have  been  taught  by  the 
sage  Suka  to  king  Parikshit.  Edited  by  Anga- 
muttu  Mudaliyiir.]  pt.  1.  pp.  ii.  208.  Madras, 
1895.     8°.  14170.  i.  36. 

SULAIMAN    ibn    MUHAMMAD,   al-Saildnl.       See 

Kub'an.  JlyjLiUJ!  i.«>s^  [Rahmat  al-mannan.  Snrah 
78-1 14,  with  a  translation  into  Tamil  by  Snlaiman.] 
[1897.]    8°.  14507.  b.  36. 

SULTAN  MUHYI  al-DIN,  Tiruvdngd4uM.  K.  ueus£- 
lueviaairjnh.  [Pavaniy-alankaram.  Muhammadan 
songs  for  religious  processions.]  pp.  8.  QsirQ^LdLj 
1310  [Golomho,  1893.]    8°.  14173.  b.  28.(1.) 

SUNDARA  ACHARYAR,  Chintddripettai  Kntshn'- 
appa.  °  o  o  .j>jLJi^^iui^aeir  miriu^ir  ■Fif^^^ui- 
SiT^^Sssr,  [App&diy-adigal-nayanar-charitra- 
kiittanai.  Lyrics  on  the  legend  of  Appudiy-adigal, 
one  of  the  63  ndyandrs  or  Saiva  saints,  based  upon 
the  Periya-puranam.]  pp.38.  Q^&r^  [Madras^ 
1895.    8°.  14170.  ee.  4.(2.) 

SUNDARACHARYAR,  Tirukot/iyur.  See  Yoqa-va- 
siSHfHA-EAMAYANAM.  9^ireQ%uj  ^  [Sita-vijaya- 
vachanam.  Translated  by  Sundaracharyar.]  [1869.] 
16°.  14170.  d.  18.(1.) 

SUNDARA  GURU,  Sdlahdkkam.  See  Sauea  Beah- 
MANS.  ^^iT&J6Bsr(os>j^  .  ,  .  ^&jius&juj  eQ^Sasrr. 
[Havya-kavya-vidhigal.  Edited  by  Sundara 
Guru.]      1906.     8°.  14033.  bbb.  36. 

SUNDARAM  VlLLAIy.dhqipuraiPeru-mal.  laQ^tir- 
LDssiffiuLD.  (Mau6nmaniyam.  A  play  in  Tamil  verse, 
after  the  Shakespearean  model)  [based  on  "  The 
Secret  Way,"  one  of  Lord  Lytton's  "  Lost  Tales 
of  Miletus"],   pp.  29,  177,  14.    3farfra»,  1891.    8°. 

14170.  1.  31. 


Some  Mile  Stones  in  the  History  of  Tamil 

Literature  found  in  an  enquiry  into  the  age  of 
Tim  Gnana  Sambandha.  pp.  4,  61.  J/a</rrt«,  1895. 
8°.  11825.  0.  23.(9.) 

Some  early  Sovereigns  of  Travancore,  for 


the  first  time  brought  to  notice  with  their  dates 


359 


SUNDAEAM- 


-SURYA-NAEAYANA 


360 


determined  by  inscriptions,  pp.  viii.  74.  Madras, 
1894.    8°.  14170.  e.  23. 

STJNDARAM  PILLAI,  Gurumalai.  Pottodi.  A 
Tamil  novel . ..  QuirpQpiri^  t^.  (Reform  Series.) 
pp.  166.     Tinnevelly,  1906.     8^  14171.  e.  15. 

P^    ^.    3iui9in Lnuostliu    gjiuir    •s^fi^^nw. 

(Sri  G.  Subramania  Iyer.  By  G.  M.  Sundram 
Pillai.)  pp.  ii.  130.  Qa^mdssr  iMadran^  1907. 
12°.  14171.  d.  10. 

SUNDARAM  PILLAI,  TurdniTcar  P.  See  Rama- 
LiNGA  Pillai,  K.  °  °  °  ^(irj'su(W)iLuiT^^QF,(Lp- 
emp^^rriLQ.  [Tiruv-arut-pil-tiru-murai-tirattu. 
Compiled  by  Sundaram.]    1892.    8°.      14172.  d.  14. 

SUNDARA    MUDALIYAR,    Tirumayilai    V.       See 

GOPATA-KRUSHNA    AlYAE,    A.    Bll.        o   o  o    mii^l^ir- 

•FiB^^jrdSiT^^Sssr  t^  [Nandanar-charitra-kir- 
tanai,  eic.     Edited  by  Sundara.]      1899.      8°. 

14170.  ee.  25. 

o  o  o  ^Q^QpC^airjb^uuemi_  (^      {*(S<o)jeo- 

eBQFf^^LB  etc.)  [Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai  of  Nak- 
klrar,  Aruna-giri-nathar's  Vel-vruttam  and  Mayil- 
vruttam,  Shanmukha  Naniyar's  Mrugar-antadi, 
and  Chidambara  Svami's  Veda-giriy-isvara-padi- 
gam.  Edited  by  Sundara  Mudaliyar.]  4  pts. 
Q<FS37^3T  ■sj)j3i,Q  [Madvas,  1890.]      16°. 

14172.  a.  32.(1-4.) 

SUNDARA  MUDALIYAR,  Vydsarhddi  Apfd-sdmi. 
QeuiBfTLD  s^ikiSA ^^iBLD.  [Siva-Dama-sankirttanam. 
Hymns  on  the  names  of  Siva.]  pp.  56.  Q^^eisiSssr 
t9nu6u  [Madras,  1867.]     8°.  14172,  c.  8. 

SUNDARA-MURTTI  NAYANAR.  [For  editions  of 
the  Devaram  composed  by  Nana-sambandhar,  Sun- 
dara-miirttij  and  Tiru-navukk'-arasu  :]    See  TiBU- 

MORAI. 

Qj/rssr/i.    [Nanam.  Saiva  verses  ascribed  to 

Sundara-miirtti.]  See  Siddhargal.  °o°Qufiuj 
(S^  IT  ear  sCoiS  IT  es)  en.  [Periya-nana-kovai.]  pt.  i., 
pp.  11-24.     1906.     12°.  14170.  dd.  12. 

SUNDARA  RAGHAV- AYYANGAR,  Rdm'-ayyangdr. 
eQQ/bir^  ^^n-3'EiSlir6BLc  [Vinoda-katha-sangra- 
ham.  A  collection  of  15  amusing  stories.  Edited 
by  C.  S.  Rangacharyar.]  pp.53.  (QLDuQmnemLa 
{Kumhahonam,'\  1892.     12°.  14170.  k.  53. 

SUNDARA-RAJA  SARMA,  B.  SeeMAHA-BHARATAM. 
[j^iM^  uaeufiiSsm^  ^      [Bhagavad-gita.     With 


Sankara's  commentary.     Edited  with  Tamil  trans- 
lation by  Sundara-raja.]    1907.    8°.      14049.  bb.  10. 

euiuiren)  en ir ^ etv tu iriu ib  Lnafre^am  ^q^eSa'- 


O^fiu^  ufriT(Ufr^Q^LDi£i.  (Vyasa  and  Vatsyayana's 
Bharyadharmam.  [Comprising  37  aphorisms  of 
Vatsyayana's  Kama-sutram  on  wifely  duty  and  the 
dialogue  of  Satyabhama  and  Draupadi  from  the 
Vana-parvam  of  the  Maha-bharatam.  Edited  in 
Sanskrit]  with  a  Tamil  commentary  [and  glosses], 
and  a  Tamil  version  of  [portions  of]  Kalidasa's 
Abhijnanasakuntala  ...  by  D.  Sundararaja  Sarma, 
with  an  [English]  introduction  by  K.  Sundara- 
rama  Aiyer  .  .  .  New  edition.)  pp.  i.  i.  ii.  xviii. 
197,  i.  Qs'&srSssr  [Madras,]  1901.  12°.   14085.  b.  44. 


SUNDARA-RAMA  SASTRI,  Madurai  Rdma-lifiga. 
See  Sayan ACHARYAR.  u^  .  .  .  ufffQeus^nss- 
eLJSSJ2,-irff  etc.  [Panchadasi.  With  interpreta- 
tion and  paraphrase  in  Tamil  by  Rama-linga, 
preceded  by  an  epitome  in  Tamil  and  a  Sanskrit 
poem  called  Rama-lihga-vaibhava  on  the  successes 
of  Rama-linga  with  Tamil  translation,  all  three  by 
Suudara-rama.]      1905.     8°.  14049.  bb.  7. 

SUNDARARYAR,  Goshilnpuram  Eli.    iSeeViNKATA- 

NATHA    VeDANTACHAEYAR.         0°°    S  <SV  6\)  SD  J-    JT^a^- 

ujiBis,sn-3i<oT.  [Sillarai-rahasyangal.  With  notes 
by  Sundararyar.]      [1900.]      8°.  14170.  ee.  36. 

SUNDARA  SV AMI,  o/ TmneWZi.  ooo  S^iresrm^- 
eflsu/TiFii.  [Nijananda-vilasam.  An  account  of 
various  systems  of  religion  and  philosophy.  Edited 
by  Mavadi  Chidambaram  Pi]lai.  Second  edition.] 
pp.  213,  19.  ^Q^QiswQsueQ  [TinneveUi,']  1904. 
8°.  14170.  eee.  9. 

SUNDIRAM  PILLAI.  ooo  Ln^&mr  lSq)l_^iulcs3)1£> 
isiTL—a,LD.  [Madurai-minakshiy-ammai-natakam. 
A  drama  on  the  legend  of  the  goddess  Minakshi 
and  her  incarnation  as  child  of  king  Malaya- 
dhvaja  Pandiyan  of  Madura.  Edited  by  T. 
Tyaga-raja  Pillai.]  pp.  112.  [Madras,]  1889. 
8°.  14170. 1.  26. 


SUNGHARA    NAMA    SIVAYUR. 

Namas-sivayar. 


See    Sankaea 


SURYA-NARAYANA  SASTRI,  V.  G.      See  Jayan- 

GONDAN.  3=ujiaOsfr6mL—fr&sT  .  .  .  seQias^^u- 
ujresm^.  [Kalihgattu  parani.  Edited  by  Siirya- 
narayana.]      1898.     12°.  14172.  a.  49. 


361 


SUKYA-NARAYANA- 


-SWINTON 


362 


SURYA-NARAYANA  SASTRI.F.G.  (continued).  See 
Maha-mno'-aiyar.  0  o  o  @sv<s«65ar^«(5««iii. 
[Ilakkana-churukkam.  Revised  by  Surya-nara- 
yana.]     1898.      12°.  14172.  ee.  3. 

See  Mangalesvabi.    ^(ig  . . .  LaiBiaQanm&iif) 

i5srrS»ff-^^  iBip .  [Uttara  -  kosa-  niangai  -  mangale- 
svari-piljai-tarair.  Edited  by  Surya-narayana.] 
1901.     12°.  14170.  d.  89. 

See    Periodical    Publications.  —  Madras. 

^rresiQuir^esfi  ^  (Jnana  Bodhini,  e<c.)  [Vol.5, 
6,  edited  by  Siirya-iiarayana.]     1897-1905.     8°. 

14172.  i.  18. 

See  PuGARENDi.     L/ffCtfi/s^S) . .  .  iBetrQeuem- 

uir.  [Nala-ven-ba.  Edited  by  Siirya-narayana.] 
1899.      12°.  14172.  a.  50.(1.) 


Kalavati.      An  original  Tamil  drama 


With  an  [English]  introduction  by  T.  Ramakrishna 
Pillai.  (*«eo/rau^.  ^(iTfLj^iu^^LSLpiBiri^ath.) 
pp.  iii.  ii.  XX.  256,  i.     Madras,  1898.     12°. 

14170.  1.  48.(1.) 

• Mana  Vijayam.    A  drama  in  one  act.    1902. 

See  Periodical  Publications. — Madras.  The  Ma- 
dras Christian  College  Magazine.  New  Series, 
vol.  i.,  nos.  8-12.     1902,  etc.     8°. 

P.P.  910.  da.  (new  ser.,  vol.  1.) 
•  Ln^euirsssresr  lj^igu^  L/Sssr/s^Q^n it  Qa^/i- 

^iSifii  asm^.  (Mativanan.  A  classical ...  novel.) 
pp.  113.      Madras,  1902.    12°.  14171.  a,  42.(5.) 

Forms  "Flower  "  2  of  the  series  "  The  Pleasure-creeper  " 
(Inba-valli). 


iBiri—asQiuei\  (Nataka  Viyal.)    [A  work  on 

the  principles  of  dramaturgy,  in  verse.]      pp.  23. 
Madras,  1897.      12°.  14172.  a.  47. 

ufreuevir   ed(r^is^.     Qp^do   /B/rerr,       (The 

Poets'    Feast.      A   collection    of    Tamil    poems. 
First  Day.)     pp.  i.  i.  i.  92.     Madras,  1901.     12°. 

14172.  a.  50.(3.) 

Forms  "Pendant"    3    of    "The  Girdle   of  the   Tamil 
Muse." 


Rupavathi,  or  The  Missing  Daughter.    [An 

historical  drama  in  prose.  With  an  English  intro- 
duction by  M.  S.  Purna-lingam"  Pillai.]  pp.  9,  2, 
X.  5,  i.  Ill,  i.      Madras,  1895.     8°.      14170.  1.  41. 

muireu^  .^eceo^  •sm^Lo^Quiresnaeseir 

^  [Riipavati.  Second  edition.]  pp.  12,  168. 
Q<F«srSsisr  [Madras,]  1902.     12°.  14170.  1.  56. 

Forms  no.   1  in  the  author's  series  Na-maga}-silambu 
("  The  Anklet  of  Sarada  "). 


SURYA-NARAYANA  8ASTRI,  V.G.  (eonllnwid). 
History  of  the  Tamil  Language  .  .  .  With  an 
English  introduction  by  the  Rev.  F.  W.  Kellett, 
{*^i£ly)Qij:iirL^u3^  en n eo n jpi .)  pp.  12,  xvi.  15.j. 
Madras,  \Wi.     12°.  14171.  a.  52. 

Forms  Kalai  14  of  the  KalS-nidhi. 

Tani-pa9ura-togai.     A  book  of  sonnets  in 

Tamil   .  .  .  With  English  echoes  by  the  Rev.  G. 

U.  Pope  .  .  .  First    Course.       {,* ^■sSuunJua^- 

Q-^irema.)      pp.  xxviii.  88.     Madras,  1901.      12°. 

14172.  a.  28. 

Forms  "  Pendant "  2  in  the  series  "  The  Oirdle  of  the 
Tamil  Muse." 

STJTESAMITTIRAN.      See   Svadesa-mitean. 

SVADESA-MITRAN,  Psmd.      4m^srlSs  »iu  ^iLQ 

eQi^sQemi^.     [Sthanika-suya-atsi-vina-vidai.    A 

catechism  on  local  self-government.]  pp.45.  Q-reit- 

esruiLL^emih  [Madras,]  1884.      8°.      14170.  g.  12. 

According  to  the  Official  Catalogue  of  Bootes  Registered, 
1884,  i.,  J).  6,  the  author  is  O.  Subrahmanya  Avyar. 

SVAMI-NATHA.  [For  names  beginning  with  this 
word  :]     See  Sami-natha. 

SVANUBHAVA  ySGINDRAR.     See  Venkata-raya 

Yogindeae. 

SVATMARAMA  yogi,  disciple  of  Gdrahsha-rwthar. 
(^  .  .  .  pjDi—(oiurr,XLji9ir^t9sisia  ^  [Hatha-yoga- 
pradlpika.  A  Sanskrit  work  on  the  mystic  prac- 
tices of  the  Hatha-yoga.  Edited  with  a  Tamil 
translation  and  commentary  styled  Tattva-pradl- 
pikai  by  V.  Kuppu-svami  Raju.]  pp.  vi.  iv.  ii. 
272.    ^ (fFfSS) en lu ir ^  ^ IT QpS  [Trivadi,  1897.]    8°. 

14048.  CO.  16. 

SVETARANYA  SASTRI,  S.  ''ew^iuQmsi'ui^." 
[Satyame  jayam]  ...  A  Tamil  play  in  two  acts 
illustrative  of  the  maxim,  "Truth  is  great'&  it 
will  prevail."     pp.  8,  45.     Mo'has,  1907.     12°. 

14171.  i.  2.(2.) 

SWAMINATHA.  [For  names  beginning  with  tbi« 
word:]    See  Sami-Natha. 

SWAMY  (V.  M.).  See  Muttu-kdmaea-bvaiii  Md- 
daliyar,  VichUr. 

SWINTON  (Robert  Blaie).  See  Tandava-raya 
Mudaliyae,  V.  'An  Indian  Tale  or  Two ' .  . .  with 
an  introduction  by  R.  B.  Swinton.     [1899.]     12°. 

14171.  a.  20. 


363 


SYAMA-DESIKA- 


-TAMIL 


364 


SYAMA-DESIKA  SRISAILA  TATACHARYAE.     See 

SeIsaila  Tatachaeyar. 

SYMBOLA   (ECUMENICA.      See  Evangelical   Lu- 

THEEAN   ChUECH. 

TAHA  LEBBAI,  Saiyicl,  Sdniydr.  See  Muhyi  al-DiN 
Maldk  MuDALiYAH,, Kdttdru,theElder.  °°°  Qu^iJud^- 
(^iresr^  ^ q^u u it l^ p jS jriL® .  [Mey-uana-tiru- 
padat-tirattu.     Edited  by  taha.]      [1898.]     8°. 

14173.  c.  2.(1.) 

See  Muhyi  al-DiN  Maluk  Mttdaliyab,  Kot- 

idru,  the  Younger,  o  o  o  QiciiiK^^iresrweiTisLCi. 
[Mey-nana-vilakkam.  Edited  by  taha.]  [1898.] 
8°.  14173.  c.  2.(2.) 

TALES.  Pleasing  Tales,  or  Stories,  designed  to 
improve  the  understanding  and  direct  the  conduct 
of  youug  persons ;  with  a  Tamil  translation. 
(|^s5fls3)Loujfl"63ras»^<5BSTr.)  pp.42.  Madras,\8A:". 
12°.  14171.  aa.  14.(1.) 

TAMB'-AIYA  PILLAI,  Nallur  0.,  disciple  of  Ponn'- 
ambala  Pillai.  [For  works  edited  by  Tamb'-aiya 
Pillai,  see  under  the  following  headings:] 

Kadavun  Ma-muni. 

Manikka-vachakae. 

TAMB'-AIYA  PILLAI,  S.  ^qf,ldiBiuitu9  Quiffp 
Q^ir^^jTU  u^aiJD.  [Tiru-mariyayi  perir  tottira- 
padigam.  A  hymn  to  the  Virgin  Mary.]  pp.  6. 
lu IT  LP uu/rmnh[Jaffna,']  1888.    12^    14170.  a.  38.(2.) 

TAMB'-AIYA  UPADHYAYAR,  J.  P.  ooo  ^^rev it- 
useQsm^.  [Pralapa-kavitai.  Elegiac  verses  on 
the  death  of  Monsignor  J.  Vistarini.]  pp.  6. 
Colombo,  1896.     8°.  14170.  c.  24.(11.) 

TAMBA  PILLAI  (George  C).  Arithmetical  Exer- 
cises. For  Standards  iii.  iv.  &  v.  .  ,  .  ■lessfl^ 
^LJi9iuir£Fia.xffrr.  Compiled  by(jr.C.Thampapillai. 
pp.  i.  132  ;   1  pZafe.     Jaffna,  1891.     16°. 

14172.  h.  86. 

A  School  Arithmetic.  Parts  i.  &  ii.  No- 
tation, numeration  addition  &  subtraction,  etc. 
(Part  iii.  Multiplication  &  division.  Part  v.  Re- 
duction, compound  rules.  Part  vi.  Simple  and 
compound  proportion.)  4  pts.  /ft^'wa,  1892-1893. 
12°.  14172.  h.  68.(6.) 

^e^miemsu  i^iE.s'iT^^irLn.  [Lankai-bhumi- 

sattiram.]  Geography  of  Ceylon,  byG.  C.  Thampa- 
pillai.    pp.  ii.  69.   /a/na,  1891.    8°.      14172.  h.  64. 


TAMBA  PILLAI  (Geoege  C.)  {continued) .  ^aumswa 
tA,  [Lankai-bhiimi-sattiram.]  Second  edition, 
pp.  72.     Jaffna,  1892.      12°.  14172.  h.  68.(3.) 

TAMBI-MUTTU  PILLAI,  Achuveli  S.  erm^siri- 
Qiuirrribiri—iBLn.  [Estakkiyar-natakam.  A  Chris- 
tian di-ama  on  the  history  of  the  martyr  Saint 
Eustathius.]  pp.  7,1 10,  i.  lu it Lpuuiressrui  [Jaffna,] 
1890.     8°.  14170.  1.  22. 

urreQuji(^ihL8.    [Balya-kummi.    20  moral 


quatrains.]     pp.  8.     luuLpuusssTLD  [Jaffna^  1886. 
32°.  14172.  a.  2. 

a-LnQ'B'iTeisraes)^.     [Samson-kathai.]     Story 


of  Samson  [in  verse],  pp.  i.  24.  Jaffna,  1892. 
8°.  14170.  0.  24.(3.) 

TAMBI  if  ANIYAE  SAHIB.  See  Muhyi  al-DiN  Maluk 
MuDALiYAE,  Koftdru,  the  Younger. 

TAMBI  PAVALAR,  Shaikh.  See  Shaikh  Tambi 
Pavalar. 

TAMBIY-APPAN,  /.  A  Glossary  of  select  [com- 
mercial] Forms  and  English  Words  in  Indian  use 
with  their  pronunciation  and  meanings  in  Tamil. 
^(t^ihQuiTQ^etrajrrr^.  By J.Thumbiappen.  Third 
edition,     pp.  96.     Bangalore,  1894.     8°. 

14172.  hh.  3. 

TAMBU  CHETTIYAR,  Trisirapuram  Bdijalu  Arogija- 
sdmi.  [Jjife.]  See  Venkata-subbu  Pillai,  A.  The 
Thumboo  Sindhamani,  etc.     1905.    8°.    14171.  b.  4. 

TAMIL.  See  English.  First  Lessons  in  English 
and  Tamul,  efc.     1835-1836.     16°.      14172.  h.  1.(5.) 

Tamil  Primer...  (T/^^sv/rtoL/^^a/i.  [Second 

edition.]      pp.  26.     Madras,  1848.     12°. 

14172.  h.  58.(1.) 


Tamil    First    Book.       ^^QQpsoLjsiv^sLn. 

Twelfth  edition,     pp.48,     rmn^wefear,  1881.     16°. 

14172,  h.  36. 

Tamil    First    Book,    or    First    Standard 


Reader.      ^lSu)   np^eonici   Lj^^sth  ^.       Sixth 
edition,  pp.  36.  Batticaloa,  1893.  16°.   14172.  g.  1. 


See  Raja-gopala  Aiyangar,  M.     A  help  to 

the  thorough  understanding  of  the  Tamil  ^jrsssr- 
L-irtJb  m)i—6S9n^ir(Bl  LjefO^aici,  etc.      [1898.]      12°. 

14172.  h.  97.(3.) 


365 


TAMIL- 


-TANDAVA-EAYA 


866 


TAMIL  (contimied).  Second  Book  of  Reading  for 
tlie  use  of  native  children  in  the  Madras  Presi- 
dency.    Tamil,     pp.  61.      [Madras,}  1853.     16°. 

14172.  h.  29. 

Tamil   Second   Book.       ^ irsssr l- irih   lj^- 

^SLD.  [A  reading  book  issued  by  the  Roman 
Catholic  Mission  at  Jaffna.]  Second  edition, 
pp.  74,      luirtpuuirmnTLD  [Jaffna,]  1885.      12°. 

14172.  h.  68.(1.) 

[Fifth    edition,   considerably   altered   and 

revised.]  pp.69.  tuiripuunemLD  [Jaffna,]  1892. 
12°.  14172.  h.  68.(4.) 


Tamil   Second  Book,  or  Second   Standard 

Reader.    jiBtStp  ^jremi^irih  lj^^^xlo  ^.    Fourth 
edition,     pp.  104.     Batticaloa,  1891.     16°. 

14172.  g.  2.(1.) 


Tamil    Third    Book,    or    Third    Standard 

Reader.      ^i^y>  (Hpm (nj> ia  Lj^^aih  ^,.      Second 
edition,  pp.128.  B<i«ifa?oa,  1890.  12°.  14172.  h.  99. 

Tamil    Third   Book.       QpskQrpLcs  lj^^s^lc. 

[A  reader  for  Roman  Catholic  schools.]     pp.  ii. 
86.      tuirtpuuiressTLb  [Jaffna,]  1893.      12°, 

14172.  h.  68.(5.) 


Tamil  Fourth-book. 


m IT ssr a  IT m  Lj^^sta. 
[For  the  use  of  Roman  Catholic  schools.]  pp.  v. 
148.     luiTL^uuiTswiLa    [Jaffna,]   1889.     12°. 

14172.  h.  49. 

[Another    set  of  readings.]      pp.  ii.  120. 

lunyiuuiressriD  [Jaffna,]  1892.      12°,     14172.  h.  98. 


Tamil   Fifth    Book. 


[A  reader  for  use  in  Catholic  schools.]  pp.  iv. 
156.      luiTL^LjurrsmLa  [Jaffna,]  1893.      12°. 

14172.  h.  91. 

TAMIL  AUTHORS,  ooo  ^eviSiu  ^ia@ir.3im.  The 
Classical  Reader,  or  Selections  from  standard 
Tamil  Authors  (prepared  primarily  and  chiefly 
for  the  use  of  the  Batticotta  Seminary),  pp.  ii. 
261.     Jaffna,  1847.     8°.  14172.  h.  79. 


TAMIL  GRAMMAR.     See  Grammar, 


TAMIL   HOUSEHOLD  WORDS. 

WOEDS. 


See  HoDSEHOLD 


TAMIL  IDIOMS.  An  Aid  to  Translation.  Contain- 
ing Tamil  idioms  with  their  appropriate  Eoglish 
equivalents.  For  the  use  of  the  Lower  Secondary 
&  the  High  School  students,  pp.  27.  Madras, 
1900.     12°.  14172.  h,  97.(2.) 

The  editor  it,  according  to  the  Register  of  book*  printed, 
A.  Bama-sdmi  Dikahitar, 

TAMIL  MINOR  POETS.  Tamil  Minor  Poets. 
i§^.mpfSlirL-®.  [Niti-nuHirattu.  Containing 
the  Atti-siidi,  Konrai-vendan,  Miid'-urai,  Nal-vaji 
of  Auvaiyar ;  the  Vetti-ver-kai  of  Ativlra-raman  ; 
the  Nan-neri  of  Siva-prakasar ;  and  the  Niti- 
neri-vilakkam  of  Kumara-guru-parar.]  pp.  46. 
Jlfadrns,  1864.     16°.  14172.  a,  17. 


Fifth    edition.      pp.  64. 


16°. 


Madras,   1868. 
14172.  a.  18. 


uir 
pp. 156 


■  Tamil  Minor  Poets,    M ^ ,^ p jQ ir CQi  t-sao/r 
/J3.      [Another   edition,    with    commentary.] 
Madras,  1865.    16°.  14172.  a.  16. 


Tamil  Minor  Poets.      First  Book.      £^- 

.Sjr/bjSjriLQ  i^.  [Containing  the  Atti-siidi,  Kon- 
rai-vendan, and  Vetti-ver-kai.]  pp.  55.  Madras, 
1865.      16°.  14172.  h.  35.(2.) 

Reprinted  with  a  different  wrapper-title  from  the  com- 
plete edition  of  186.5. 


Tamil  Minor  Poets  :   containing,  Attisudi, 


Konreiventhan,  Vettiverkei,  Muthnrei,  Nalvali, 
Nanneri,  and  Nithinerivilakkam.  [Compiled  by 
P.  Percival,  and]  translated  into  English,  [with 
notes,]  by  the  Rev.  S.  Winfred ;  with  an  intro- 
duction [by  J.  Murdoch],  pp.  viii.  51.  Madras, 
1872.     12°.  14172.  c.  6. 

TAMIL  PROVERBS.  Tamil  Proverbs  with  their 
English  equivalents  .  .  .  prepared  for  the  use  of 
Lower  Secondary  students  by  an  experienced 
teacher,   pp,  12.   ifarfras,  1893.    12°.    14170,  k.  58. 

TAMIM  ibn  SULTAN,  j.j^  Jm  ^  y^'-i^V  ii*-" 
,x»>L*Jl  [Tnhfat  al-ahbab.  A  manual  of  elemen- 
tary religious  instruction  for  Mnhammadans.] 
pp.  64,  lith.  ^_^|yXo  ir.A-ir.l  [Madras,  1892.] 
8°.  14173.  a,  6. 

TANDAVA-RAYA  MUDALIYAE,  nUipakkam.  Se« 
Beschi  (C. G.  E.).  ^^o^ ...f^JTSffiT^.  [Chatur- 
agaradi.     Edited  by  Tandava-raya.]     [1824.]    4°. 

14172.  f.  13. 


367 


TANDAVA-EAYA- 


-TANI-PADAL 


368 


TANDAVA-RAYA  MUDALIYAB,,  ViUipdhlcam  {con- 
tinued], See  DiVAKAEAE.  (o^/B^ssr^aj/7.5jzi  ^ 
[Divakaram.  Edited  by  Tandava-raya.]  1877. 
12°.  14172.  e.  4. 


See   VlRA-MANDALAVAE.         o  o  o    c^i_rr LDSSifl 


£lmessf®   ^   [Chudamani-nigliantu.    From  the  re- 
cension of  Tandava-raya.]  1856.    12°.    14172.6.9. 

)soi6i6S3rLJU(^a=siEiseifleo     /BssTCTj/rsarg/s- 


evQ^LD  ,j)/iELjQurrQ^6S!rrQpev(ipLh  L/puQufTQ^i 
Sle\)aQuj^Q^ir®  QeuemuirLCifrSs>)Qpey>QpiJD  [Nan- 
niil  of  Pavanandi,  Nar-kavi-rajar's  Aga-porul- 
vilakkam ;  and  Aiyanar-idanar's  Ven-ba-malai. 
Three  texts  on  grammar  and  rhetoric,  edited  by 
Tandava-raya.]  pp.  i.  119.  ^^iiriK-@  [Madras, 
1835.]     8°.  14172.  e.  3. 

Pp.  1-89  are  printed  on  light  blue  paper. 


^00^  .  .  .  ^io\)ia0S!!TeQ^eQss>t—.      [Ilak- 

kana-vina-vidai.  A  catechism  of  Tamil  grammar.] 
pp.  i.  330,  iv.  iv.  Qs'ssidssr  ^^irra.u)  [Madras, 
1820.]     8°.  14172.  f.  3. 


<x^irLD(^3'S  [Katha-manjari.  A  collec- 
tion of  tales.  Compiled  by  Tandava-raya.]  pp.  i. 
84,  i.    Q^ekSssr  ^^jitjirr  a- id <3ir  [Madras,  1826.]    8°. 

14170.  k.  23. 

[Second  edition.]      pp.  80,  i.      ^.jtja^spr 

[Madras,  1846.]      8°.  14170.  k.  69. 

The  Katha  Manjari,  or  Bouquet  of  Stories. 

In  Tamil  and  English,  etc.  pp.  i.  82.  Bangalore, 
1850.     8°.  14170.  k.  28. 


Thirty  selected  stories  from  the  Kada  Man- 
jari [with  translation]  .  .  .  Arranged  by  P.  S.  Raja- 
g6pala  Mudaliyar.  1860.  See  Madras,  City  of.— 
Civil  Engineering  College.  Madras  Engineering 
College  Papers.     No.  1.     pp.  51-85.     1860-1869. 

14170.  i.  7.  (no.  1.) 

[Katha-manjari.  Followed  by  selections  from 
Rama-sami  Pillai's  Niti-sara-vakyam.]  pp.  176. 
Lj^snsii  ^=5/«,^    [Pondicherry,  1864.]      16°. 

14171.  aa.  15. 

Forty  selected  Stories  of  the  Kadamanjari, 

with  analysis  and  free  translation  by  P.  S.  Raja- 
gopdla  Mudaliyar.     1869.    See  Madras,  City  of.— 


Civil  Engineering    College.      Madras   Engineering 
College  Papers.     No.  1   (B).     1860-1869.     8°. 

14170.  i.  7.* 

'An  Indian  Tale  or  Two'  [mostly  selected 


from  the  Katha-manjari].  Reprinted  from  the 
'  Blackheath  Local  Guide.'  With  an  introduction 
by  R.  B.  Swinton.  pp.  xix.  28.  Blackheath, 
[1899.]     12°.  14171.  a.  20. 

[For   editions  of  the   Pancha-tantram  in 

Tandava-raya's  recension:]     See  Pancha-tantram. 

TANDAVA-RAYA-MURTTI  SVAMI.  Kaivaljanava- 
nita.  Ubersetzung  und  Erklarung  [in  German]. 
(*Kaivaljanavanita.  A  Vedanta  poem.  The 
Tamil  text  with  a  translation,  a  glossary,  and 
grammatical  notes,  to  which  is  added  an  outline 
of  Tamil  grammar  [in  English].)  1854-1855. 
See  Graul  (K.  F.  L.).  Bibliotheca  Tamulica,  etc. 
vols.  1,  2.     1854-1865.     8°.  14170.  e.  42. 

isinaeiieoiuiBeuiy^LCi    ^      [Kaivalya-nava- 

nitam.  With  commentary  by  Piraiyaru  Aruna- 
chala  Svami.  Based  on  the  recension  of  Muniy- 
appa  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  ii.  160.  ^ ifl S ir lj jr ld 
^irJ;^iT3i^  [Trichinopoli,l864:.]    8°.     14172.  c.  17. 

emseueoiu  msuiS^ih    ^      [Kaivalya-nava- 

nitam.  With  Arunachala  Svami's  commentary. 
Edited  from  the  recension  of  P.  Muniy-appa 
Mudaliyar  by  T.  Aru-rauga  Svami.]  pp.  iv.  154. 
s^^uLl  [Madras,  1880.]     8°.  14170.  e.  11. 

ooo  es) 'X eu e\) sa lu    /seuib^LD    pLpeorLPLCi    ,  ,  . 

^^^eyrrir^^^uQLDesr^ULCi  s-smiriLitxi,  [Kai- 
valya-nava-nitam.  With  a  commentary  styled 
Tattvartha-dipam  by  KoviliirPonn'-ambala  Svami. 
Edited  by  Subba-raya  Svami,  Ramanuja  Muda- 
liyar, and  Parivakkara  Ma-silamani  Mudaliyar. 
Second  edition.]  pp.  xviii.  423.  Q<9='^8ssr 
[Madras,]  1898.     8°.  14170.  ee.  9. 

TANGA-VELU-SAMI  DEVAR,  F.,  of  Bumnad.  See 
PuRANAS. — Slianda-puranam.  \j^  s i ^ l^ ir it essr  ld^ 
!  [Kanda-purana-churukkam.  A  prose  epitome  of 
Kachiy-appar's  Kanda-puranam,  by  Tanga-velu- 
sami.]     1907.     8".  14170.  e.  28. 

TANI-PADAI.  if^sufiuum^pfiSjiLQ)  [Tani- 
padat-tirattu.  A  collection  of  occasional  verses 
ascribed  toKala-megham,  Auvaiyar,  Tiru-valluvar, 


369 


TAEKA-KUTHAEA- 


-TAYLOR 


370 


Kambnn,  Otta-kuttar,  Pugayendi,  Andhaka-kavi 
Vira-raghava  Mudaliyiir,  Siva-prakfisar,  Irattai- 
yar,  Sokka-nathar,  and  others.  With  interpre- 
tations by  the  editors  of  the  Vidya-vinodini.] 
Qo'anSsur  «=iy«,2.  [Madras,  1892,  etc.]      8°. 

14172.  c.  39.(6.) 
Forms  part  of  the  Vidya-vinOdini  Series.     Not  completed. 

TARZA-KUTHARA  TALUDARI,  of  Kumhahonam. 
^sisTLneQifirn  LCi  :  [Anma-vichfiram.  An  essay  on 
Saiva  psychology.]  pp.  8.  0<CF63r^  [Madras^ 
1893.      16°.  14170.  d.  33.(3.) 

TATACHARYAR,  Kdncliipuram  Sydma-desika  ^7-1- 
saila.      See  Skisaila  Tatacharyar. 

TATA-DESIKA  TATACKAnY ATi,Edurimmadi  Tiru- 
malcii  Lakshml-humdra  Kdti-lcannikdddnam  Mel- 
pdkkam.  See  ValmIki.  (j^lo^  eurrs\;LSSirirLCiir- 
lusssr  1^  [Valmiki-ramayana-vachanam.  Trans- 
lated by  Tata-desika  and  Srlnivasa.]  1902-1903. 
8°.  14172.  d.  26. 

See    Venkata-natha      Vedantacharyab. 


o  o  o  \^Q^9iiBUiiuiB^La.  [Desika-prabandham. 
With  commentaries.  Edited  by  Tata-desika.] 
1889-[1890.]      8°.  14170.  f.  13. 

TATTVA-BODHAKA  SVAMI.     See  Nobili  (R.  de'). 

TATTVA-BODHAM.  °oo ^^^^jevQuir^LD.  [Tat- 
tva-bodhara.  A  catechism  of  monist  Vedantic 
philosophy,  by  a  disciple  of  Vasudevendra,  but 
here  ascribed  to  Sankara.  Translated  from  the 
Sanskrit  by  V.  Kuppu-svami  Raju.]  pp.  14. 
QiF shrSsBT  [Madras,]  1898.      12°.      14170.  d.  32.(4.) 

[Second  edition.]  pp.14.  Q •9' sisrSssr [Madras,] 

1901.      12°.  14170.  d.  81. 

TATTVA-PRAKASA  SVAMI,  Sigdri,  disciple  oj  Sit- 
tamhala-nddindr.  o  o  o  ^ ^ ^ sv u l9 ir s ir d^ ld  npe\3- 
(LpLD  s-eiDjiL]LD.  [Tattva-prakiisam.  A  treatise 
in  337  stanzas,  with  prose  commentary,  upon  both 
the  speculative  and  the  practical  themes  of  the 
Saiva-siddhantam  theology.  Edited  by  Velanai 
Kanda  Piljai.]  pp.  ii.  iv.  258,  i.  Q.xird(V)eQso 
/Bii^ssr  [KukkuvU,  1893.]      8°.  14170.  e.  46. 

TATTVAPRAKASA-TAMBIRAN  SVAMI.  Tiruvot- 
tiyur.  iSee  Arunandi  DEva-natanar.  Steu.-sjfnesr- 
S^^tuirir     ^       [Siva -liana -siddhiyar- parapak- 


kam,  etc.  With  commentaries  on  the  first  by 
Tattva-prakasa-tambiran.]  1897.  8°,  [Mey- 
karida-sattiram.]  14170.  ff.  3. 

TATTVA-RAYA  SVAMI.  a-QeuHesnQuir^iii.  [^asi- 
varna-bodham,  a  poem  in  110  stanzas  on  §ud- 
dhadvaita  philosophy,  and  Dvadasa-nama-iahkirt- 
tanam,  a  Saiva  hymn.]  See  Raha-saki  StIui. 
/6/r(g)ffsi;6u/r^««ilt_Ss»r  ^  [Nana-jiva-vada- 
kattalai,  e<c.]      pp.  44-64.      [1887.]      12°. 

14170.  d.  26. 

ooo  iF&en&srsstQuir^La  PtpeonfiLD . . .  n^emj- 

tLfth.  [Sasi-varna-bodham.  With  Arunachala 
Svami's  commentary.  Edited  by  i?ur  Sach-chid- 
ananda  Svami.  Second  edition.]  pp.  ii.  84. 
iM^jTirsrv  Ui&!rLD^[Madras,\80o.]   12°.  14170.  d.  39. 

■ Sasivarna  Potham  :    or   The   Doctrine   of 


Sasivarna.  A  Vedantic  poem  .  . .  Translated  from 
the  Tamil  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Foulkes.  pp.  19. 
London,  Madras,  1862.      8°.  14170.  e.  36.(4.) 


[Another  copy.] 


14170.  e.  50. 


TATTVA-VADI,  Pseud.  {\^euireiru>ireQssr  ufiwir- 
essTLD.)  [Jivanmavin  parimanam.  A  tract  on 
the  constitution  of  the  soul.]  pp.  8.  u>^isan■3^ 
[Madras,]  1897.      8°.  14170.  ee.  28.(1.) 

No  title-page. 

TAUDA  SVAMI,  Chidambaram,  disciple  of  ^iva- 
yoga-udna  Dharma-rdyar.  See  PaiJcha-padam. 
ud^'9=u^iMmireuirsQiuLCi.  [Pancha-pada-maha- 
vakyam.  Purporting  to  be  translated  by  Tauda 
Svami.]      1862.      8°.  14170.  e.  13. 

TAYIOR  (William).  See  Kongu-dEsam.  Trans- 
lation of  the  Kongu-desa-rajakal.  By  .  .  .  W. 
Taylor.      1848.      8°.  Ac.  8829.  (vol.  14.) 

—■ Oriental    Historical    Manuscripts,    in    the 

Tamil  language  [chiefly  bearing  upon  the  history 
of  the  kingdom  of  Madura]  -.  translated  ;  with 
annotations.      2  vols.     Madras,  1835.      4". 

14171.  c.  S. 

Examination   and   Analysis   of   the   ifac- 


kenzie    Manuscripts    deposited    in    the    Madras 
College  Library,     pp.  144.     Calcutta,  1838.     8°. 

620.  f.  28. 

A  Catalogue   Raisonnee  [sie]   of   Oriental 

Manuscripts   in   the   library  of  the  late  College, 

B  B 


371 


TAYUMANAVAE- 


-TER 


Fort  Saint  George,  etc.  3  vols.  Madras,  1857- 
1862.      8°.  011900.  ee.  64. 

A  Tamil  Primer  for  tbe  use  of  beginners. 

pp.  46.      Madras,  1861.      8°.  14172.  h.  82. 

TAYUMABTAVAR.  ooo^^uunL^pplirL-Ql.  [Tiru- 
padat-tirattu.  Saiva  devotional  lyrics,  in  the 
recension  of  Sara-vana  Peru-mal  Aiyar.  Edited  by 
Karunananda  Svami.]  pp.  iii.  iv.  181.  .a- ir ^  it jr esar 
{Madras,  1851.]      8^  14172.  c.  24. 

o  o  o   ^Q(7FiLJUirL^/b/S!jriL®.      [Tiru-piidat- 


tirattu.]    pp.  vi.  ii.  314,  xxviii.;  ^plates.  Q^ekSsar 
[Madras,]  1885.     16°.  14170.  d.  30. 

^iriLjLDiresT    a  en  rr  lS  s  err  .  .  .  jsl(i^LJUiri—p- 


rSiriLQ,  [Tiru-padat-tirattu.  From  tlie  recension 
of  Sara-vana  Peru-mal  Aiyar.  Ee-edited  by  T. 
Adi-miila  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  164.  ^ifJQff ljitld 
[TricMnopoli,]  1885.     8°.  14172.  b.  32. 

^iriLiLdiTeist  ansiiir  lEssTTuiTLJev).  [Tiru-padat- 
tirattu.  With  commentary  and  life  of  the  author 
by  T.  Sambandha  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  iii.  xiii.  4,  596  ; 
1  plate,     Q'fekSssr  [Madras,]  1891.     8°. 

14172.  c.  39.(vol,  1.) 
Forms  part  of  the  Vidya-vinodini  Series. 

(-^  .  .  .  ^Q^LJUfru./h/DljL-.Q.  [Tiru-padat- 
tirattu.  With  glosses  by  K.  Rama-sami  Nayudu, 
and  P.  Sabha-pati  Mudaliyar's  Tiruv-arul-vilasa- 
para-siva-vanakkav-urai,  a  commentary  on  hymn 
i.  1-3.  The  latter  edited,  with  a  preface  on  Tayu- 
manavar's  career,  by  K.  Kuppu-sami  Mudaliyar.] 
pp.  ii.  27,  452,  29  ;  1  plate.  in^jrireifV  [Madras,] 
1905.     16°.  14170.  dd.  6. 

flirtLjiniresraeuiTLSaetrurrL^ev.    [f^Qhuurr- 

i_p,(SljnL(Sl.)  [Tiru-padat-tirattu.  Edited  with 
glossary,  preface,  etc.,  by  K.  Naga-linga  Muda- 
liyar.] pp.  xxiv.  xii.  ii.  260,  xiv.  i.  Qa^ekSssr 
[Madras,]  1906.     12°.  14170.  eee.  25. 


Thayumanavar's  Poems.    [With  translation 

by  R.  Shanmukha  Mudaliyar.]  1897,  etc.  See 
Peeiodical  Publications. — Madras.  The  Light 
of  Truth,  etc.     vol.  i.,  no.  1,  etc.     1897,  etc.     4°. 

14170.  fff.  4.(vol.  1,  etc.) 
In  progress  ? 


Translated  [into  English]  with  [Tamil  text  and] 
annotation  &c.,  by  R.  Shanmuga  Mudaliar. 
{■f  ^(7Fieu(msaeQ&)fr<FLJUjr&eueiiessrcE<!ELCi.)  pp.  14. 
Salem,  1897.      12°.  14170.  d.  47. 

Tayumanavar.      A    Revel   in    Bliss.       See 


TiKU-MURAi. — Tiru-vachakam.  A  few  hymns  of 
Manikka  Vachaka  and  Tayumanavar,  etc.  pp.  33- 
46.     1897.     8°.  14170.  ee.  12.(2.) 

A  Revel  in  Bliss,      (f  A  Supplication,  God 


and  the  World,  Ode  to  Sakti.)  [In  Tamil  and 
English.]  See  Aeunachalam,  P.  Studies  and 
translations,  etc.     pp.  28-62.      1898.      8°. 

14170.  ee.  12.(3.) 

TENNALU-EAMAN'.  Q^ssries)^  ^JjnrmsiT^isn^, 
[Tennalu-raman-kathai.]  See  Katha-chinxamani. 
The  Kathachintamani,  etc.    pp.  61-85.     1875.     8°. 

14170.  k.  27. 

Tennalu-raman.  [Selected  tales,  in  Eng- 
lish.] See  Robinson  (E.  J.).  Tales  and  Poems  of 
South  India,  etc.     pp.  342-356.     1885.     8°. 

14170.  k.  63. 


Tales   of  Tennalirama,    the   famous   court 

jester  of  Southern  India.  [Translated]  by  Pandit 
S.  M.  Natesa  Sastri.  pp.  i.  vi.  46.  Madras,  1900. 
12'.  14171.  a.  6.(4.) 

TENITVARAI  PERU-MAL.     See  Bhoja-raja  Pan- 

piTAR. 

TER  AIYAR.     See  Subrahmanya  Panditar,  T.  M. 

000  u^n  iT^^r^sssrQib^irLDessfl.  [Padartha-guna- 
chintamani.  With  commentary  founded  ou  works 
of  Ter  Aiyar.]      [1857.]      8°.  14170,  i.  62. 


o  o  o  LDf/^^^umr^Lcs   QpecLD.      [Maruttu- 


The  Philosophical  Poem  [no.  l]  of  the  saint 

Th4yumanavar,  a  great  Tamil  Vedanta  Siddhauti. 


bharatam.  A  poem  on  the  theme  of  the  Maha- 
bhciratam  and  containing  a  number  of  medical 
prescriptions,  ascribed  to  the  legendary  Ter  Aiyar. 
Edited  by  K.  S.  Mrugesa  Mudaliyar.]  (V.  M, 
Medical  Series.  No.  1.)  pp.108.  Q^TekSssr  [Ma- 
dras,] 1907.     12°.  14172.  a.  60. 


)j/rgS!n6i;^^uJLD@(_ii.      [Raja- vaidya- 


makutam.  A  treatise  on  medicine,  comprising 
excerpts  from  the  Edugai-yamaka-ven-bil  of  Ter 
Aiyar,  edited  with  a  commentary  by  B.  Muham- 
mad 'Abd  Allah.]  vol.  i.  pp.  12,  20,  358,  5. 
QiFskSssr  [Madras,]  1899.     12°.  14170.  i.  61. 


373 


TERAN- 


-TIRU-CIIITTAXIRALA 


374 


TERAN.     See  Tkk  Aitar. 
TEROOVERCAUDOO  SOOBROYA  MODELLIAR. 

SOBBA-BAYA   MuDALIYAB,    Tiruwrkacfu. 


See 


TEYVAM.  Q^iusuuuS^L-ema-,  [Teyva-parikshai. 
A  criticism  of  the  cults  and  histories  of  Hindu 
divinities,  by  Roman  Catholic  missionaries.]  pp. 
97,  i.  Ly^snsu  ^^m/pidiHr  [Pondicherry,  1816.] 
12°.  14170.  b.  23. 

TEYVA-NAYAKA   MTJDALIYAR,     ValU  P.       See 

TiEU-VALLDVAR.       0   o   o    ^ l8 IfiQ&J^LCilT QlU    ^QFa- 

(^ipetr  i^  [Kuraj.  Edited  by  Teyva-ndyakar.] 
1904.     8°.  14172.  c.  46. 

TEYVA-SIKHAMANI  AYYAR,  Sivagengai.  See 
Vekni-halai  Pillai.  ss)/5i_^LD  1^  [Nala-chakra- 
vartti-ammanai.  Edited  by  Teyva-sikhiimani.] 
1904.     8".  14172.  CO.  2. 

TEYVA-SIKHAMANI  MUDALIYAR,  P.  See  Ala- 
VANDAK.  °°°  i^iresreunSli—u.  ^  [Yoga-vasittav- 
amala-ramayanam.  Edited  by  Teyva-sikhamani.] 
1902.     8°.  14170.  ee.  53. 

TEYVA-SIKHAMANI  MUDALIYAR,  Tirumayilai. 
See  PoYYA-MOKi  Pdlavar.  ^  (3Ji  sins' 61]  rre!S!ir<skQ  sit - 
es>6V  ^  [Tanjai-vanan-kovai.  Edited  by  Teyva- 
sikhamani.]      1893.     8°.  14172.  b.  53. 

THAMOTHERAM.     See  Damodaeam. 

THAMPAPILLAI.     See  Tamba  Pillai. 

THAVARAJA  PUNDIT.  SeeDivA-EAJA  Kavi-rayae. 

THEOLOGY.  Outlines  of  systematic  Theology. 
SplsM^tMiriris^^Qssr  Quir^<3=irirLD.  [Edited  and 
revised  by  J.  P.  Jones.]  pp.  Hi.  379.  Madras, 
1901.     8=.  14170.  bbb.  1. 

•THEROOVENGADA.     See  Tieu-venkata. 

THIRUVENKATA  CHARI.   See  Tiru-venkatachabi. 

THOMAS  (Samuel  Veda-nayakam).  See  Milton  (J.). 
Paradise  Lost.  Books  i.  &  ii.  Translated  into 
Tamil  by  S.  V.  Thomas,  etc.      1887.      8°. 

14172.  b.  42. 

THOMAS  (Veda-muttu  Francis).  See  Dialogue. 
A  Dialogue  between  a  Protestant  Christian  and 
a  Ca?i  Pandaram  .  .  .  Edited  .  .  .  by  V.  F.  Tiiomas. 
1857.     8°.  14170.  c.  20. 


THUMBIAPPEN.     See  Tambit-appah. 
THUMBOO  CHETTIAR.     See  Tambo  Chettitab. 
TILLAI-NAMBI.    See  PEBUM-BATTA-ptrLiT-na-iiiKBi. 

TILLAI-NATHA  PILLAI,   Puloli  M.      See  PabaS- 

JODi  MuNiVAR.  o  o  o  ^ ^eQ26iT\uir u.pLj IT iTemLa  ld 
[Vedattukku  porul  aruli  cheyda  patalam.  With 
paraphrase  and  commentary  by  Tillai-natha  Pillai.] 
[1894.]     8°.  14170.  e.'  67. 

TINNEVELLI. — Hindu- devdlaya  -  rakshana-sahhai. 
^(T^QiB&)(o6us9  ^eti6\)ir^i^  (o^eufreviujrai^fiiiir 
.FsmLJuSsBr  e9p,iresnaaetr.  [Rules  of  the  Society 
for  the  Preservation  of  Hindu  Temples  in  the 
ziVZaA  of  Tinnevelli.]  pp.7.  Tinnevelhj,  s^ai,iK. 
[1893.]     16°.    •  -14170.  a.  61. 

TIRANA-DtJMAKKINI.     See  Tol-kappiyanar. 

TIRTHA  PILLAI,  Koyil  -  Kandadai  LakKhmaiid- 
clidryar.  ^(/^(tpi^  ^es)i_6Li.  [Tiru-mudiy-adaivn. 
A  list  of  eminent  Vaishnava  devotees  and  their 
works,  etc.]  See  Venkata-natha  Vedantacharyab. 
j-^.  .  .  esieuueiJsivirjretviaSjraih  ^,  [Nigamanta- 
maha-desikan-vaibhava-sara-sangraham.]  pp.  17- 
36.     [1894.]      12°.  14170.  d.  46.(2.) 

TIRU-CHELVA-RAYAN.  «See  Aeul-appa  Navalab. 
^Q^^Q^meuiT-xireSium.  [Tiru-chclvar-kavyam. 
A  poem  on  the  life  of  Tiru-chelva-raynn,  a  Catholic 
devotee.]      1896.     8°.  14170.  bb.  6, 

TIRU-CHITTAMBALA    DE8IKAN.      See   Valmiki. 

0  o  o  irnuiinusajr  ^  [Uttara-kanda-kathai.  A 
prose  version,  by  Tirn-chittambala  Desikan.] 
[1815.]     8°.  14172.  b.  1 

TIRU-CHITTAMBALAM  PILLAI,  S.,  of  Coimbatore. 
LDfresufliseijir'S-air.  (Manickavachakar.  [An  essay] 
by  ...  C.  Thiruchittambalam  Pillay.)  pp.  i.  90. 
Jtfac7ra«,  1900.      12°.  14171.  a.  33.(2.) 

TIRU-CHITTAMBALA  NAVALAE,  Mdmhdkkam 
JJpddhydyur.  _gy6wr|OMi)tcSsDcrtf-^«Lb.  [Annamalai- 
satakam.  A  poem  on  the  Saiva  sanctuary  of  Tiru- 
vannamalai.]  See  Ell'-appa  Navalab.  j^^r^^^eo 
LfjrneoTLa  ^  [Aruimchala-puranam.]  pp.  541-570. 
1902.    12°.  14170.  d.  75. 

pp.  541-576.     1903.     12°.        14170.  d.  83. 


375 


TIRUKADAVUR- 


-TIEU-MUEAI  iTwo  or  more  sections]      376 


TIEUKADAVUK.  ^(ir,.imi_^ir  Ljirir&ssTLn.  [Tiru- 
kadavur-puranam.  The  legends  of  the  Saiva 
sanctuary  at  Tirukadavur,  summarised  by  S. 
Bala-krushna  Dikshitar.]  pp.  i.  i.  198.  Otf^sJr^ 
iMadras,]  1905.     12=.  14170.  dd.  4. 

Tl&UKOVALUB,  0^ujeff''XLj!r/r6S3rii>  st&st^ld  ^- 
(j^aQairm^irLJLjjrrreimTLa.  [Tirukovalur-puranam, 
or  Teyviga-puranam,  The  legends  of  the  Saiva 
cult  at  Tirukovalur,  in  verse.  Edited  with  intro- 
duction by  S.  V.  Saundara-raja  Udaiyar.]  pp. 
xxxviii. 319.  (^ihuQsfrsssriJblKumbakonam,]  1901. 
8°,  14170.  ee.  57. 

TIRIT-KURUGAI-PIRAN    PILLAN.        See    Pillai 

TiEDMALAI   NaMBI. 

TIEUMALACHARYAR,  Kandadai.  See  Tieu-mudit- 
adaivu.  i^  •  •  •  "^8o8i  SXbs&a  ai>&^.  [Periya- 
tiru-mudiy-adaivu.  Edited  by  Tirumalacharyar.] 
1898.     12°.  14170.  d.  49. 

TIRUMALACHARYAE,  M.  K.  See  Aevargal.— 
Xal-ayiram. — Mudal-ayiram.  ooo  (SSa^'^HS  cSW 
[Mudal  -  ayiram.  Edited  by  Tirumalacharyar.] 
1889.      8°.  14170.  e.  33. 

TIRUMALACHAEYAE,  Yadu-giri  Jiyar-samiidM. 
See  Aragiya-manavala  Peeu-mal.  o  oo  uj^rrir^- 
eQthuu^.  [Yati-raja-vimsati.  Edited  by  Tiru- 
malacharyar.]     [1884.]      12°.         14028.  b.  63.(1.) 


See    Arvaegal. —  Nal-ayiram. — Selections. 

:  o  o  iS^ujir^m)ih^iTiBLc,  i^  [Nityannsandhanam, 
etc.     Edited  by  Tirumalacharyar.]      1886.      8°. 

14170.  ee.  14. 

TIRUMALAI-KOEUNDU  PILLAI,  S.  A.  The  Age 
of  Manicka  Vachakar.  With  an  account  of  the 
Third  Academy  at  Madura.  pp.  i.  i.  iii.  117,  i. 
Madras,  1899.      12°.  14171.  a.  33.(1.) 

TIETIMALAI  NAYAKAR,  Raja  of  Madura.  The 
Accounts  of  Tirumali-Naicker,  and  of  his  Build- 
ings. (fThe  Arrangement  of  the  Palace  of  Tiru- 
mali-Naicker, etc.)  [Tamil  text  with  English  trans- 
lation.] See  Taylor  (W.).  Oriental  Historical 
Manuscripts,  etc.  vol.  ii.,  pp.  147-168.  1835. 
4°.  14171.  c.  5. 

TIRU-MALIKAI  DEVAR,  [For  the  hymns  of  this 
author  contained  in  the  Tiruv-isai-pa  :]   See  Tiru- 

HURAI. 


TIRU-MANGAIY-ARVAR.  [For  editions  of  the 
Periya-tiru-mori,  Tiruv-erugutt'-irukkai,  Periya- 
tiru-madal,  and  Siriya-tiru-madal  of  this  saint 
included  in  the  editions  of  the  whole  or  parts 
of  the  Nal-ayira-prabandham  :]  See  Arvaegal. — 
Ndl-dyiram. 

TIRU-MARISAI  PIRAH.  [For  editions  of  the 
Tiru-chanda-vruttam  and  Tiruv-antadi  of  this 
saint  included  in  the  editions  of  the  whole  or 
parts  of  the  Nal-ayira-prabandham  :]  See  Arvae- 
gal , — Ndl-dyiram. 

TIRTJ-MTJpiY-ApAIVTJ.  ^(rf)Qpi^iussit_&].  [Tiru- 
mudiy-adaivu.  A  short  chronicle  of  the  Church 
Fathers    of    the    Riimanujiya   Vaishnavas.]      See 

AeaGIYA-MANAVALA  PeEU-MAL.       {J^  .   .    .    E-UCo^cF- 

ir^^&STunr'Seo  ^  [Upadesa-ratna-malai,  eic.  ] 
[1836.]      8°.  14172.  b.  3. 

d.)  •  •  •  ^"^^S    ^^^^'^^■^^    ;3o^«^,sS^"ao^ 

"S)8ctsb  S&c-i»S  oBofi^.  [Periya-tiru-mudiy-adaivu. 
A  fuller  chronicle  with  interspersed  verses.  Edited 
by  Kandadai  Tirumalacharyar.]  pp.  110.  \_Ma- 
dras,'\  1898.      12°.  14170.  d,  49. 

TIRTJ-MURAI.  [For  poems  of  Nambiy-andar 
Nambi,  the  compiler  of  this  collection,  other  than 
those  included  in  the  latter  :]  See  Nambiy-andae 
Nambi. 


TWO   OE    MORE    SECTIONS. 


0  0  0  Q^euirjr^^irL.Q.  {^(iT,eiiir3=<xLci,  ^Q^ed- 
esi'fuun-,  etc.)  [Devaram,  by  Nana-sambandhar, 
Sundara-miirtti,  and  Tiru-navukk'-arasu  (Appar), 
forming  bks.  1-7  of  the  Tiru-murai,  in  a  recension 
ascribed  to  Agastyar;  Manikka-vachakar's  Tiru- 
vachakam,  forming  bk.  8 ;  Tiruv-isai-pa,  by  various 
authors, forming bk.  9  ;  Sendanar'sTiru-pall'-andu; 
and  extracts  from  the  Periya-puranam.  Saiva 
devotional  lyrics.  Edited  (pts.  1-2)  by  Nallur 
Arii-muga  Navalar.]  3  pts.  Q^&nemuuL-L^esnTLn 
edaQiTLD  [Madras,  1880.]      8°.  14172.  b.  8. 

Pt.  lis  a  third  edition. 

The  traditional  authors  of  the  Tiruv-isai-pa  are  Tiru- 
nialikai  Devar,  Sendanar,  Karuvur  Devar,  Pundurutti  Nambi - 
gada  Nambi,  Kandar-adittar,  Venatt'-adigaJ,  Tiruv-aliy- 
amudanar,  Purudottama  Nambi,  and  ChCdi-rayaV. 

ooo  Q^eurrjriB^jTiLQ.  {*^q^iSiiiriFaLCi,  etc.)  [Deva- 
ram, Tiru-vachakam,Tiruv-isai-pa,Tiru-pall'-andu, 
and  Periya-puranam.      Another  issue  of  the  pre- 


377 


TIRU-MUKAI    iDBVARAKi- 


-TIRU-MURAI  iTiRcvAcnAKAM]         378 


coding  collection.  Fourth  edition.]  3  pts.  Q^ssr- 
esruuL-i—6S3nh  uirrr^^eu  \_Madras,  1885.]     8". 

14172.  b.  35. 

SEVABAM. 

o  o  o  Q^euirjT^^jriLQ  (tpevQpixi  .  ,  .  s.eniriiJUi. 
[Devara-tirattu.  The  hymns  of  the  Devaram  in 
the  recension  ascribed  to  Agastyar.  Edited,  with 
biographies  of  their  traditional  authors  Niina- 
sambandhar,  Appar,  and  Sundara-murtti,  by  K. 
Rama-sami  Nayudu.]  pp.  iv.xliv.  163.  Q-s'&srSssr 
[Madras,]  1906.     8°.  14170.  eee.  30. 

<ssrr,  [PaScha-bhiita-tala-devara-padigarigal.  A 
series  of  hymns  by  Nana-sambandhar,  Sundara- 
miirtti,  and  Appar,  for  the  rituals  of  the  sanc- 
tuaries of  Chidambaram,  Kalahasti,  Tiruvanna- 
nialai,  Tiruvanaika,  and  Tiruvalur.]  pp.  116. 
See  Siva.  Seuj^em^F^^jriLQ  t^  [Siva-pujai- 
tirattu.]      [1875.]      12°.  14170.  d.  11. 

Q  fi  611  IT  IT  Lb .  [Devaram.  Another  collection  by 
the  same  authors.]  pp.  20,  i.  i.  See  Aghoea 
Devae.  °  °  °  Qeu^iriresufluj  Ljinremirih  i^  [Veda- 
ranya-puranam.]      1898.     8°.  14170.  e.  65. 

Q ^  &t  IT  IT  uu  ^s,  iki  sstT.  [Devara  -padigangal. 
Hymns  on  the  Kalaiyar  or  Kanaper  sanctuary.] 
See  SUBEAHMANTA  AlYAR,  T.  S.  0°°  a.fr'S&TiuiriT- 
Qmir^pLjiTiT&ssT  t^  [Kalaiyar- kovir-purana-va- 
chanam.]     pp.  1-8.      1897.     12°.  14170.  d.  61. 

[The  same.]    See  Subeahmanya  Aitae,  T.  S. 

00  0  mrr?^(nuirirQmiT^pLfirir6S3TLCi.  [Kalaiyar-kovir- 
puranam.]     pp.  1-4.     1899.     8°.         14170.  ee.  22. 

Q^eniTir^^Q^uu^aLn.  [Two  hymns,  on  the 
sanctuary  of  Ketlsvaram.  With  paraphrase.]  pp.9. 
See  Pdranas. — Skanda-purdnam.  ^(iVf^iQa^s-- 
aiTLDSlmui,  [Tiru-ketisvara-mahimai.]  [1891.]  8°. 

14170.  e.  41.(2.) 

o  °  o  ^(if)<oTsuiU^(o^euiriTLJU^^siEiasiT,  [Tirn- 
ekamba- devara -padigangal.  12  hymns  on  the 
cult  of  Siva  as  Ekainbara-nathar  and  Devi  as 
Kamakshi-ammai.  Edited  by  K.  S.  Bala-subrah- 
maiiya  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  22  ;  1  flate.  iLjen 
[Ma^Zros,  1875.]      16°.  14170.  d.  12. 

[The  Devaram  of  Tirupunkur.]  pp.  6.  See 
[Addenda]  Kanaka-sabhai  Kavi-ratae.       ^^u- 


Lfdr On. n-ULfirireissrui.  [Tirupunkur-pnranam.]  1907. 
8°.  14170.  eee.  27. 

^(/^euirmeuiriu^Co/Seuirjui,  [Tiruv-alavay-deva- 
ram.  Eleven  hymns  on  the  Saiva  cult  of  Alavay 
or  Madura.]  See  Paraj5-j6di  Munivab.  ^(i^iO- 
Sjirujiri^p  LjiriTestirLCi.  [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam.] 
pp.  404-483.      [1882.]     8°.  14170.  ee.  2. 

[The  same.]    See  Paean-jodi  Munivab.   o  o  o 

^QQ^eQSsiriuiri—pLjiriremLb  t^^  [Tiru-vilaiy-adaf- 
puranam.]     vol.  ii.,  pp.  919  934.     [1887.]     8'. 

14170.  f.  10. 

[The  same.]  See  Paran-jodi  Munivab.  ui^- 

smj-  .  .  .  ^^eSSsfTtuiTL—pLiiriressrui  [Tiru-vilaiy- 
adar-puranam.]   pp.i.-xix.    1896.   8°.    14170.  ee.  3. 

1900.     8°.  14170.  eee.  24. 

G^&jinrLD.  [Hymns  on  the  sanctuary  of  Tiru- 
vadi.]  pp.  27.  See  Tiruvadi.  f:^  •  • .  ^Q^emeu- 
iuirpjpiULjiraessnM.  [Tiruv-aiy-attu-puranam.] 
1907.      8°.  14170.  eee.  22. 

Q^euiriruu'^aLCi.  [Devara-padigam.  Five  hymns 
on  the  sanctuary  of  Tiruvannamalai.]  See  Ell'- 
APPA  Navalae.  ^(/^(^■9'&)Ljirir6imih  ^  [Aruna- 
chala-puriinam.]      pp.  1-10.      1898.      12°. 

14170.  d.  52. 


pp.  1-14.    1902.    12°, 
pp.  1-14.    1903.    12°. 


14170.  d.  75. 
14170.  d.  83. 


pp.  xvii.-xxvi.  1903.  12°.  14170.d.84. 


TIBU-MANTBAH. 

Thirumantra  by  Thirumoolar.  [Text  with  transla- 
tion by  S.  Rama-sami  Aiyar.]  1897,  efc.  See  Peri- 
odical Publications. — Madras.  The  Light  of  Truth, 
etc.    vol.  i.,  no.  1,  etc.    1897,  etc.    4°. 

14170.  m.  4.(vol.  1,  etc.) 
In  progreu. 

TIBU-ViCHAKAM. 

^nF)eaiTfsi±.  [Tiru-vachakam.  Edited  by  Siva- 
kojundu  Desikar  and  Sara-vana  Peru-msil  Aiyar. 
With  life  of  the  poet.]  pp.  iii.  122.  i9.w^sir 
{Madras  ?  1857.]     8°.  14172.  b.  15. 

ooo  j2(^ai/r .5=  a; ti  QpevQpth  s-fsuritjUi  ^  [Tiru- 
vachakam.     With  a  life  of  the  poet,  commendatory 


379 


TIRU-MUEAI    [TIRUrACHARAM]- 


-TIEU-TAKKA 


380 


verses,  glossary  of  Sanskrit  terms,  indices,  and 
glosses  on  the  text.]  pp.  ii.  iv.  iv.  ii.  ii.  i.  508,  vi.; 
I  IJlate.     [Madras,]  1897.     8°.  14172.  b.  56. 

°  °  °  ^ (T^eu ir 3=  a (jjMSi  .  .  .  s-smffiLjic:  ^  [Tiru-va- 
chakam.  Witli  commentary,  glossaries,  indices, 
.  etc.  Preceded  by  a  prose  version  of  Kadavun  Ma- 
muui's  Tiruvadavurar-puranam,  by  the  same. 
Edited  by  P.  Vasudeva  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  iii.  102, 
516,  vii.  ii.  viii.  ;  3  ■plates.  Q ■3=  esr^ssr  \_Madras,'\ 
1897.     8°.  14172.  b.  57. 

The  Tiruvticagam,  or  '  Sacred  Utterances  '  of  .  .  . 
Manikka-Vacagar  .  .  .  w^ith  English  translation, 
introductions,  and  notes.  To  which  is  prefixed  a 
summary  of  the  life  and  legends  of  the  sage,  with 
appendices  illustrating  the  great  South-Indian 
system  of  philosophy  and  religion  called  the  Qaiva 
Siddhantam.  With  Tamil  lexicon  and  concord- 
ance. By  .  .  .  G.  U.  Pope.  (^^Qt^eurrs^iELD.) 
pp.  xcvii.  354,  84.     Orford,  1900.    8°.    14170.  ff.  7. 

^QT^QeuLnuiT ssxsu.  (^f^Q^eiiLDLDirSssr.')  [Tiruv-em- 
bavai  and  Tiruv-ammanai,  being  nos.  7  and  8 
of  the  Tiru-vachakara.]  See  Ell'-appa  Navalae. 
^(i^i^3'e\)Lj!nr0S!nLD  ^,  [Arunachala-puranam.] 
pp.  xi.-xxii.     1898.      12°.  14170.  d.  52. 


pp.  15-26.  1902.  12°.  14170.  d.  75. 
pp.  15-26.  1903.  12°.  14170.  d,  83. 
pp.  xxvii.-xxxviii. 


1903.     12°. 
14170.  d.  84. 

A  few  hymns  of  Manikka  Vachaka  [viz.  nos.  22, 
4,  and  20]  and  Tayumanavar.  Translated  by  P. 
A[runachalara]  and  G.  U.  Pope.  (The  "Siddhanta 
Deepika"  Series:— No.  1.)  pp.46.  il/a(fr«,s',  1897. 
8°.  14170.  ee,  12.(2.) 

The  House  of  God.  (JThe  Pilgrim's  Progress.) 
[Hymns  xxii.  and  iv.  of  the  Tiru-vachakam,  in 
Tamil  andEnglish.]  See  Arunachalam,  P.  Studies 
and  translations,  etc.     pp.  7-27.      1898.      8°. 

14170.  ee.  12.(3.) 

^Q^Q&jLDuiresi&j.  [Tiruv-em-bavai.]  pp.  4.  See 
Kabavun  MX-MnNi.  o  «  o  ,©(5617 /r^g^zr 9. « en- L/ir/r- 
^^"^  ^  [Tiruvadavur-adigal-puranam.]  [1897.] 
8°.  14171.  a,  16. 


See  Tiru-chittambalam  Pillai.      LDiressf^a;- 

aeiiir&^s,ir.   (Manickavachakar,  etc.)     1900.     12°. 

14171.  a.  33.(2.) 

See  TlRDMALAI-KORUNDU    PiLLAI.       The   Am 


of  Manicka  Vachakar,  eic.     1899.     12°. 

14171.  a.  33.(1.) 

TIEirV-ISAI-Pi. 

^(7^sSe!Si,9=LJuir.  [Tiruv-isai-pa  of  Tirunangur  Sen- 
danar.  Saiva  hymns.]  See  Pattanattu  Pillai. 
000  ^Q^  .  .  .  uirL^pfil(r^(Lpsmp  ^  [Padat-tiru- 
mnrai.]     pp.  135-141.     1906.     8°.        14170.  fF.  16. 

TIRU-NAGESVARA  MUDALIYAR,  Toruvur  Vel- 
ayudha.  See  Pattanattu  Pillai.  00°  ^(75  .  .  . 
uirL-p/SQ^Qpsmp.  [Padat-tiru-murai,eic.  Revised 
by  Tiru-nagesvara.]      1906.      8°.  14170.  flf.  16. 

TIRU-NANA-SAMBANDHAR,  Saiva  Apostle.  See 
S'ana-sambandhae. 

TIRTI-NANA-SAMBANDHA-SVAMI  PILLAI,  Trisi- 

rapuram  Kumar a-svdmi.  Sji^irih^etndreiieQ^- 
eQemu-  [Siddhanta-saiva-vina-vidai.  A  catechism 
of  the  Saiva  Siddhantam.]  pp.  7,  232.  Q<resr'^ 
eQ 3.  IT  iff  [Madras,  1899.]      16°.  14170.  d.  56. 

TIRU-NARAYANA-DASAR,  Tiruppattur  B.  K.,  dis- 
ciple of  Tiruiualai-Bhai/dnjar.  See  Yadava-giri. 
o  o  c  ^^ijQej^  '3=iff^^ir  •riBjSiT^^SsBr.  [Cliatur- 
vedi-charitra-sankirttanai.  Translated  by  Tiru- 
narayana-dasar.]      1900.      8°.  14170.  ee.  35.(4.) 

TIRU-NAVUKK'-ARASU  (Appar).  [For  editions 
of  the  Devaram  composed  by  Nana-sambandhar, 
Sundara-murtti,  and    Tiru-navukk'-arasu  :]      See 

TiRU-MURAI. 

TIRU-PADI.  .^•bQpiL(Sl^^(r^uu^Q  uiruirsiiLD. 
[Nutt'-ettu-tiru-padi-prabhavam.  A  condensed 
account  of  the  108  Vaishnava  shrines.]  pp.  78. 
03=  m^  [Madras,]   1898.     16°.  14170.  d.  67. 

TIRU-PAN  ARVAR.  [For  editions  of  the  Amalan- 
adi-biran  of  this  saint  included  in  the  editions  of 
the  whole  or  parts  of  the  Nal-ayira-prabandham  :] 
See  Arvargal. — Ndl-Jiyiram. 

TIRU-TAKKA  DEVAR.  ^  o  o  ^eu^x^/b^^irLaessfl- 
CLp&i)(xpLD  ...  i!i'rS(GS)ir<3iQ^iu(i^e!!)mqL6,  [Jlvaka- 
chintamani.       One    of    the    classical    epics,    on   a 


381 


TIRU-TAKKA- 


-TlIiU-VALLUVAR 


382 


romantic  Jain  legend.     With  the  commentary  of 

Nachinarkk'-iiiiyar.     Edited  with  preface,  indices, 

etc.,  by  U.  V.  Satniuath'-aiyar.]      pp.  iv.  i.  v.  xvi. 

iii.  i.  875,  ii.  iv.  iii.  xxiv.  iv.    QiF&srdssT  \_Madra8,'] 

1887.     8°.  14172.  d.  6. 

This  author  is  later  than  Guna-hhadra  {c.  900  A.D.),  and 
earlier  than  Sekhirar. 

ooo  Qeu^&iB^inciesaB  ^    [Jlvaka-chinta- 

mani.  With  Nachinarkk'-iniyar's  commentary. 
Edited  by  U.  V.  Saminath'-aiyar.  Second  edition.] 
pp.  ii.  28,  cxi.  1048.    QcF^dsw  iMadrnK,]  1907.   8°. 

14172.  bb.  28. 

ooo    ffeu3s     Qih^irinessfl     eu^a^ssrarreQiuLa, 


(Jeevaga  Chinthamani.  One  of  the  five  Kaviams.) 
[A  prose  paraphrase  by  A.  K.  Kumara-svami  Mu- 
daliyar.]      pp.  8,  144.      Tirupatur,  1907.     8°. 

14171.  e.  23.(1.) 

Le  Sindamani.  [A  French  epi- 
tome.] See  Vinson  (E.  H.  J.).  Legeudes 
Bouddhistes  et  Djainas,  etc.  vol.  i.,  pp.  1- 
109.     1900.     12°.  14171.  aa.  4. 


Un  episode  du  poeme  epique    Sindamani. 

[Edited  and  translated  by  J.  Vinson.]  See  Acade- 
mies, etc. — Paris. — £cole  Speciale  des  Langues 
OrientaJes  Vivantes.  Melanges  Orientaux,  etc. 
pp.  047-577.     1883.     8".  14003.  i.  16. 


University  of  Madras.      B.A.  Examination 

of  190G.  Jivakachintamani.  Namagalilainbakam. 
WithNachinaikkiniyar's  commentary  and  explana- 
tory notes  by  V.  Saminatha  Aiyar.  pp.  40,  215. 
Madras,  1905.     8°.  14172.  bb.  21.(2.) 


°°o  iEflsQ(^^^Lc    [Nari-vruttam.    A  fable 

in  51  stanzas,  similar  in  theme  to  Hitopadesa  I., 
fab.  7.  Edited  with  notes  and  glosses  by  M. 
Raghav'-aiyaiigar.]  pp.20.  1907.  See  Acade- 
mies, etc. — Madura.  ["Sen-damir^'  supplement.] 
no.  20.      1902,  etc.     8°.  14172.  i.  l.*(no.  20J 

TIRUVADAVURAE.     See  Manikka-vachakar. 

TIRUVADI.  \j^u(^'9'/B^LDiresrLSujUi  erm^La  ^- 
(i^ssieuujirp^ULf[riTemLc>.  [Tiruv-aiy-attu-para- 
i.iam,  or  Pancha-nada-manmiyam.  The  legends  of 
the  Saiva  sanctuary  at  Tiruvadi,  Tanjore  District. 
Done  into  prose  by  K.  Venka^a-rama  Sastn",  and 
stylistically  recast  by  K.  S.  Solai-muttu  Pillai. 
Followed  by  the  local  Devaram.]  pp.  iv.  88,  27. 
^,^sin#  [ranjore,]  1907.      8°.  14170.  eee.  22. 


TIRUVAIGAVUR.  ,0(56!nsu«/r^/rtJL/j/r«8wii.  [Ti- 
ruvaigaviir-puranam.  A  metrical  account  of  tbo 
legends  of  the  paiva  sanctaary  at  Tiruvaiguvar. 
Translated  from  the  Sanskrit  by  Kavitalam  C. 
Velai  Desikar.  Edited  by  Ramanujapuram  Siva- 
lingam  Pijlai.]  pp.  x.  ii.  71.  (qCduQ  a  it  fsnih 
«.^3i.*»  [ffwOTtafconam,  1894.]     8".     14170,  e.  56. 

TIRUV-ALIY-AMUDANAR.  [For  the  hymns  of 
this  author  contained  in  the  Tiruv-i?ai-pa :]    See 

TiKU-MORAI. 

TIRU-VALLUVAR.      See    Dvita-mata-tiraskai:i, 

Pseud.  {f(Lp^p(^0siTSijir^th.}  [Mudar-kural- 
vadam.  A  tract  on  the  first  verse  of  the  Kunij.] 
1897.      8°.  14170.  ee.  32.(1.) 

See  Dvita-mata-tiraskabi,  P««««Z.    oooqp. 

^p^^p'^Gssfsnui   .  .  .    The  Truth  of   the    First 


Kural,  etc.     1900.      8°. 


14170.  ee.  29. 


See  Selva-kesava-baya  Mudalitab.     Tiru- 

valluvar.     An  essay.      1904.      12°.        14171.  d.  2. 


See  VEdachalam  Pillai.   Qp,9p(^petfeaiT^- 

QtiiraaesmLn.  [Mudar-kuraj-vada-nirakaranani.    A 
reply  to  the  Mudar-kural-vadam.]      1898.     8°. 

14170.  ee.  32.(2.) 


(|.=3y/DUu/7'eu    On  Virtue.)     [Kural.     Three 

series  of  verses  on  ethical  and  erotic  themes. 
Edited  by  F.  W.  Ellis,  with  translation  and  com- 
mentary in  English.]  pp.  304.  {^Madras,  1816?] 
4°.  ■  14172.  c.  5. 

Published  tinthout  title-page  or  date,   the  work  having 
been  left  unfinished  on  the  editor's  death. 

The  Kural  forms  the  lllh  of  the  Eir-kanakkn  poenu. 

The  Cural  of  Tiruvalluvar  ,  . .  with  the  com- 


mentary of  Parimelaragar,  an  amplification  of  that 
commentary  by  Ramanuja  Cavi-Rayar,  and  an 
English  translation  of  the  text,  by  the  Rev, 
W.H.Drew.      2  pts.     J/ut7»a«,  1840-1852.      8°. 

14172.  b.  48. 
This  edition  extends  to  v.  630,  or  63  chapters  out  of  133. 

o  o  o  ^nF,i^pes!iT  ^6V(i)  if^  [Kufa}.    With 


a  commentary  based  on  that  of  Parimel-afagar 
and  other  works,  compiled  by  Veda-giri  Mada- 
liyar.  Followed  by  the  Tiru-valluva-malai,  53 
stanzas  by   various    authors  in   praise   of    Tiru- 


383 


TIRU-VALLUVAE 


TIEU-VALLUVAR 


384 


valluvar,  with  commentary  by  Sara-vana  Peru- 
inal.]  pp.  iv.  xvi.  iii.  488,  32,  xix.  S'sv«  [Madras, 
1849.]     8\  14172.  c.  2. 

Der  Kural  des  Tiruvalluver.      Ein  guom- 


isclies  Gedicht  iiber  die  drei  Strebeziele  des 
Mensclien.  tjbersetzung  und  Erklarung  von  Karl 
Graul.  {*Kural  of  Tiruvalluver.  High-Tamil  text 
■with  translation  into  common  Tamil  and  Latin, 
notes  and  glossary.  By  Charles  Graul  .  .  .  Pub- 
lished after  the  author's  death  by  William  Ger- 
mann.)  (*Tiruva]luveri  Kural  versione  latina  adno- 
tationibus  glossarioque  illustratus.)  2  pts.  1856- 
1865.  See  Graul  (K.  F.  L.).  Bibliotheca  Tamu- 
lica,  e<c.    vols.  3-4.    1854-1865.    8°.      14170.  e.  42. 


apih  ufiQuie\)tfi'S(r^6tniriLii}>.  [Kural.  With  the 
commentary  of  Parimel-aragar.  Followed  by  the 
Tiru-valluva-malai  with  Sara-vana  Peru-mal's  com- 
mentary. Edited  by  Aru-muga  Navalar.]  pp.viii. 
ii.  384,  28,  xi.  Q .r sisr esr u l- i— etsarih  _^sk La ^Q  [Ma- 
dras, 1861.]      8°.  14172.  d.  7. 

[Second  edition.]      pp.  viii.  ii.  365, 


26,  X.      Q<3'iS3rsjrui_i—633TtJb  iLjsi]    [Madras,  1875.] 
8°.  14172.  d.  8. 

'       o    o   o    ^QTjir^psrr    (^pSVQpLD     S- Sm  JTILJ  ih     1^^ 


[Kural.  With  commentary  based  cliiefly  upon 
that  of  Parimel-aragar,  together  with  interpreta- 
tions and  prolegomena  purporting  to  be  those  of 
Sara-vana  Peru-mal  Aiyar.  Edited  by  M.  Vira- 
sami  Pi]lai.  Followed  by  the  Tiru-valluva-malai 
with  Sara-vana  Peru-mal's  commentary.]  pp.  434, 
21,  ii.  X.  ii.  (L/ay  [Madras,  1875.]  8°.  14172.  c.  10. 
A  reprint  of  the  edition  of  1849. 

o  o  o  P(5«(5/D«aT(2p6uu3.    [Kural.]    pp.133. 

0.ysaTS3ru(_L_633rii  [Madras,'\  1881.      16°. 

14172.  h.  35.(4.) 

The  Kural  of  Tiruvalluvar,  with  the  com- 
mentary of  Parimelazagar  and  a  simple  and  clear 
padavuray.  [Edited  by  Mrugesa  Mudaliyar.]  To 
which  is  added  an  English  translation  of  the  text 
by  the  Rev.  J.  Lazarus.  [Followed  by  the  Tiru- 
valluva-malai.]  [^flLQipQeii^uyirSltu  P(75«(5;Bsyr 
fifi&}(LpLb  .  .  .  ^e\>aaessTe^s!!)inLjLc>.)  pp.  4,  4,  623, 
29,  X.;  1  plate.    Madras,  1885.      8°.       14172.  d.  15. 

(5i(5/wsn-.    The  '  Sacred  '  Kurral  of  Tiruva]luva- 


Nayan^r.  With  introduction,  grammar,  transla- 
tion, notes,  in  which  are  reprinted  Fr.C.  J.  Beschi's 
and  F.  W.  Ellis's  versions,  lexicon,  and  concord- 
ance. By  the  Rev.  G.U.  Pope.  pp.  vi.  ii.  xxviii. 
i.  328,  80.     London,  1886.      8°.  14172.  c.  40. 

o  o  o  (^pm  npsoQpLd  aaiT^^iuir  ^luppliu 


'XQ^^^inuL.L-euesurtLiiX)  Q u ir l^ u  lj ir ilj in  t^  [Ku- 
ral. Edited  with  a  commentary  by  Sugattiyar," 
i.e.  T.  M.  Scott  of  Madura.]     pp.  275.     [Madras,] 


1889.     8°. 


14172.  0.  35. 


This  edition  is  peculiar  in  writing  ^lu  for  ^  through- 
out, a  double  consonant  for  a  single  consonant  i^reccded  by 
the  "  muppidli,"  and  other  innovations.  The  text  has 
apparently  been  emended  ivith  great  freedom,  and  differs 
considerably  from,  that  of  the  current  editions. 

ooo^iS LpQeu^LDtrQiu  ^(ir)i(^pGnQpeo(ipLO, 

uiBQLCisvLp'SBQFjSSijrtLiili.  [Kural.  With  commentary 
of  Parimel-aragar,  and  with  paraphrases,  notes,  and 
biography  by  G.  Vadi-velu  Chetti.  Followed  by 
the  Tiru-valluva-malai  with  Sara-vana  Peru-mal's 
commentary.  Edited  by  Vadi-velu  and  V.  P.  Teyva- 
nayaka  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  iii.  vi.  ii.  1208,  30,  28,  xi. 
ii.;   1  plate.     Qd'&srSssr  [Madras,]  1904.      8°. 

14172.  c.  46. 


Der  tamulische  Gnomen-Dichter  Tiruval- 
luver, als  Spiegel  des  taraulischen  Volksgeistes. 
[The  Kural,  translated  into  German  by  K.  Graul.] 
See  Graul  (K.  P.  L.).  Indische  Sinnpflanzen  und 
Blumen,  etc.    pp.  33-174.    1865.    16°.    14172.  a.  39. 


Extracts  from  the  Teeroo-vaulaver-kuddul, 

or  the  Ocean  of  Wisdom  [sic].  See  Kindersley 
(N.  E.).  Specimens  of  Hindoo  Literature,  etc. 
pp.  51-82.     1794.     8°.  980.  k.  19. 

Kural  de  Tiruvalluvar,  fragments  traduits 


du  tamoul  [by  E.  Ariel].  (Journal  Asiatique. 
Quatrieme  serie,  tome  xii.,  pp.  423-433,  xix., 
pp.  381-435.)     Paris,  1848,  1852.     8°. 

Ac.  8808.  (4e  serie,  torn.  12,  19.) 

Maxiraes  traduites  des  Courals  de  Tirou- 


vallouvar,  ou  la  Morale  des  Pariahs,  d'apres  des 
extraits  de  poesies  tamoules  .  .  .  par  P.  G.  de 
Dumast.  (Extrait  des  Memoires  de  I'Academie 
de  Stanislas.)     pp.  25.      Nancy,  1854.      8°. 

14172.  b.  47. 

[Another  edition.]     See  India.     Fleurs  de 

I'Inde,  e/c.    pp.  151-172.     1857.     8°.     14085.  d.  4. 


385 


TIBU-VALLUVAR- 


-TIEU-VENKATACHALA 


386 


TIRTT  -  VALLUVAR  (conti'mied).  Odos  from  the 
Ciiral  [in  English  verse,  preceded  by  a  life  of  the 
jioet].  6Ve  Govkr  (C.  E.).  The  Folk-souga  of 
Southern  India,  etc.     pp.  200-245.     1872.      8°. 

14170.  k.  71. 


Le  Livre  des  Devoirs  do  Tirouvnllouva  le 

divin  Pariah.  [Comprising  portions  of  the  Arattu 
pal  and  Porut-pal.]  See  Jacolliot  (L.)  .  Le  Pariah 
dans  I'llunianit^.     pp.  77-2:iO.     1876.     8°. 

10058.  cc.  1. 

■ The  Divine  Pariah.  [The  legends  connected 


with  the  life  of  Tiru-valluvar,  with  a  metrical 
translation  of  pts.  i.  and  ii.  of  his  Kural.]  See 
liOBiNSON  (E.  J.).  Tales  and  Poems  of  South  India, 
etc.    pp.  49-149.     1885.     8°.  14170.  k.  63. 


ooo  Q^pC3=iaQira,Ln   i^      [Kurat-sangra- 

ham.  An  abridgment  of  the  Arattu  pal  of  the 
Kural,  with  commentary,  for  the  use  of  Catholic 
schools.]  pp.  50.  Lj^emei]  ^^jftT^s^u)  [Pondi- 
cherry,  I860.]      12^  14172.  a.  21. 

r^perr  .  .  .  ^p^^uuirev.    [Kural.    Parti., 

or  Arattu  pal,  treating  of  virtue,  in  380  stanzas. 
With  commentary.]  pp.  77,  i.  Tranquehar,  1872. 
1 2°.  14172.  a.  15. 

Cural.     [A  metrical  translation  of  the  first 


240  couplets.  Preceded  by  a  life  of  Tiru-vallu- 
var.] See  Robinson  (E.  J.).  Tamil  Wisdom,  e<c. 
pp.  14-52.     1873.     12°.  14170.  k.  62. 

Le  Livre  de  I'Amour  de  Tirouvallouva  [i.e. 

the  Kamattu  pal  of  the  Kural]  traduit  du  tamoul 
par  G.  de  Barrigue  de  Fontainieu.  [With  an  in- 
troduction by  J.  Vinson.]  (fAppendice.  Trois 
Chapitres  du  Naladiyar.)  pp.  xix.  124.  rnris, 
1889.     12°.  14172.  a.  38. 

^(Vfif^perr.     [Kural,  bk.  ii.,  stanzas  701- 

800.  With  a  commentary  based  on  thatof  Parimel- 
aragar,  life  of  the  latter  and  of  Tiru-valjuvar,  etc.'] 
pp.  114,  6.  See  Academies,  etc. — Madras. —  Uni- 
versity of  Madras.  University  of  Madras.  B.A. 
Examination,  etc.     1900.     8°.         14172.  bb.  6.(6.) 

• [Extracts  from  the  Kuraj,  bk.  i.,  ch.  1-13, 


Brief  Biographies,  ete.     pp.  i.-xix.,  15-72.     1900. 
8°.  14171.  e.  9. 


with  commentary,.  F.  W.  Ellis'  English  explana- 
tion, and  a  life  of  Tiru-valluvar.]  See  Krushnam- 
ACHAKTAR,  V.    L/ssTosf/^  L^eo&iiT  ^fl^^iT  sniirjuJa. 


ooo  ^iTeinQeutL.t^-fb®iT.     [Nana-vet^i. 

A  recent  work  in  1899  stanzas  on  the  Saiva  theo- 
sophy  and  physiology,  falsely  attribnted  to  Tiru- 
vajluvar.  Edited  by  T.  Vaidi-linga  Desikar.]  pp. 
240.    QiFsisiSssr  [Madras,]  1884.    8°.     14172.  b.  19. 

ooo    meuir^^ssr     em&j^^aj  SUfiiriaestfi 

j)j/n-LCi  QseijesTLDss!:^  euiu^  /rr-ixi  i^  [Nava-ratna- 
vaidya-chintamani  and  Kevuna-mani  (i.e.  Gauna- 
mani).  Two  works  in  verse  upon  medical  and 
physical  pseudo-science,  the  former  professing  to 
be  a  summary  of  the  Nana-vetti  and  the  latter 
ascribed  directly  to  Tiru-valluvar.  Edited  by 
Karuvur  C.  S.  Sengalva-raya  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  viii. 
XXXV.  192,  i.     [Madras,]  1889.     8".     14170.1.21. 

TIETTV-ARANGATT'-AMUDANAR.  [For  editions 
of  the  Ramannja-nuti'-antadi  included  in  the  edi- 
tions of  the  whole  or  parts  of  the  Nal-ayira-pra- 
bandham  ;]    See  Arvaeqal. — Nal-ayiram. 

TIRUVARITR.  ^(^euir^iruLjirrresiiTui.  [Tirn- 
varur-puranam.  The  legends  of  the  Saiva  sanc- 
tuary at  Tiruvarur.  Translated  from  the  Sanskrit 
into  Tamil  verse  by  Nana-sambandha  Mnni. 
Edited  by  T.  S.  Sami-natha  Desikar.]  pp.  ii.  iv, 
410,  ii.     Qa^mdsBT  ^lu  [Madras,  1895.]     8°. 

14170.  e.  59. 
Said  to  have  been  composed  on  the  occation  of  a  vitit  in 
1513  Saka. 

TIRUV-ARXTT-PRAKASA-VALLALAR.  See  Rama- 
lino  a  PiLLAI,  K. 

TIRTJVENGArAR.     See  Patianattd  Pillai. 

TIRU  -  VENGIDACHARI,  Tinivalhlr  Kruslinam- 
aclidri.  °°°  einsiiiSlaJjUiS}i(SuiJ^.Fn  J  (T  iiuSj  ALU 
[Vaidya-anubhoga-sara-sangraham.  A  treatise 
on  medicine,  based  on  the  works  ascribed  to  the 
legendary  18  Siddhars.  Second  edition.]  pp.  231. 
Palghat,  1893.     8".  14170.  i.  34. 

TIRU- VENKATACHALA  KAVI-RAYAR,  Timvanna 
malai,  disciple  of  Ell'-appar.  <>  »  "  eueveviren- 
u^sirjrir^&iraeiD^  [Vallala-maha-rajan-kathai.  A 
story  of  the  sorrows  of  King  Vallalun  previous  to 
the  birth  of  a  son  to  him,  illustrative  of  Ell'- 
appar's  Arunachala-puranam,  chapter  vii.  Edited 
by  T.  Sita-pati  Nayakar.]  pp.  64.  Q^  or  Scar 
iBrwir^   [Madras,  1879.]     8°.  14170.  k.  18. 

c  c 


387 


TIEU-VENKATACHALA- 


-TIRUVERKADU 


388 


TIRU-VENKATACHALA  PILLAI.  ^(^/f  6V«ffl^i_- 
isiriu^ir  e9e\}ir^Lb.  [Tiru-nila-kautha-nayanar- 
vilasam.  A  drama  founded  on  the  legend  of  a 
devotee  of  Siva.  Edited  by  K.Raja-gopala  Pillai.] 
pp.  70.      Qa^mdosr    it-jeu  [Madras,  1875.]      8°. 

14170. 1.  8. 

TIRU-VENKATACHARI,  M.  S.  A  collection  of  the 
papei's  relating  to  Sri  Runganathaswami  Temple, 
its  management  &  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the 
Tengalais  in  the  same,  and  consisting  of  Decisions 
of  Civil  Courts,  Orders  &  Saunads  of  Collectors, 
Proceedingsof  the  Board  of  Revenue  etc.,  compiled 
by  M.  S.  Thiruvenkata  Chari.  pp.  yii.  186,4,  iii. 
59.     Trlchinopoly,  1887.     Fol.  14170.  h.  2. 

TIEU-VENKATACHARI,  Sarasvati.  See  Vaeaha- 
uiHiEA.  iB(rF)QiD'Si^'r^s,Lcs  ^  [Marigiilesvaryani. 
Being  a  Tamil  version  of  the  Bruhaj-jatakam  and 
its  Telugu  prose  pai'aphrase  by  Tiru-venkatacliari.] 
1905.     8°.  14171.  g.  6. 

TIRU-VENKATACHARYAR,  Chitrahutam  Kandd- 
(lai.  [For  works  edited  by  Tiru-venkatacharyar, 
see  under  the  following  headings  :] 

Ahvakgal. — Nal-ayiram. — Entire  Canon. 
„  „  Miidal-ciyiram. 

„  „  Perhja-tirii-moii. 

Pillai  Lokacharyar. 
Pillai  Lokam-jiyar. 
Pinb'-aragiya  Peru-mal  JIyar. 

TIRU-VENKATACHARYAR,  Perum.al-Uva  Pam- 
vaatu.  See Nan-jiyar.  o  o  oe3^Ssr>sj'o  Sli  [Atma- 
vivaham,  etc.  Edited  by  Tiru-venkatacharyar.] 
1893.     8°.  14170.  ee.  40. 

TIRU-VENKATAM  PILLAI,  Brahmapuri  P.  See 
J^andan.  /B/5^to6roT(_6Vcj^^«tii  LD,  [Nanda-mau- 
dala-satakam.  With  commentary  by  Tiru-ven- 
katam.]    1894.     8°.  14170.  k.  37. 

TIRU-VENKATA-NATHAR.  S'^/r.y/r/r^.a/rev/ril- 
(blui9jrui5^LD.  [Gita-sara-talattu-prabandham. 
A  poem  on  the  philosophy  of  the  Gfta,  in  the  form 
of  a  cradle-song.]  See  Rama-sami  Svami.  /5/r,sa)- 
?fflJ6u/r^««ilt_Ssn-  ^,  [Nana-jlva-vada-kattalai, 
etc.]     pp.  26-39.     [1887.]     12°.         14170.  d.  26. 

TIRU-VENKATA  NAYUDTT,  K.V.,  of  Pachaiyappa'a 
College.  See  Rama-linga  Pillai,  K.  o  o  o  ^rm- 
euQ^iLurr   ^/luiS/iUinSsc.       [Tiruv-arut-pa-ingita- 


malai.    Edited  with  commentary  by  Tiru-venkata.] 
1904.     8°.  14170.  eee.  7. 

[For  other  works  edited  by  Tiru-venkata, 


see  under  the  following  headings  :] 
Ramanuja-dasae,  K. 

SiVA-PRAKASA  DkSIKAR. 

ooo Q en Ljinr;sss)^Q(o^rr^^Q IT LCit^^ri}^.   [Siva- 

pui-anadi-tottira-maiijari.  A  collection  of  Saiva 
hymns,  chiefly  from  the  local  Puriinas.]  pp.  xiii. 
344,  8,  ii.  Q'S'siirSssr  eQsnihiSl  [Madras,  1899.] 
12°.  14170.  d.  58. 

TIRU-ViNKATA  PILLAI,  yl.  See  Aesop.  Aesop's 
Fables  .  .  .  translated  into  Tamil  by  A.  Theroo- 
vengada  Pillay,  etc.     1853.      8°.  14170.  k.  32. 

TIRU-VENKATA- SVAMI,  Mddai  (Venkatesa  Pan- 
ditar).  See  Krushna  Misea.  jj^  .  .  .  Qmiui^- 
(gj/rssroQeiraaii).  [Mey-iiana-vilakkam.  Tiru-ven- 
kata-svami's  poetical  adaptationof  Prabodba-chan- 
drodayaui.]      1898.     8°.  14172.  c.  27. 

See  Krushna  MisRA.  iSijjQuir^^iB^Qa  ir^aj 

i^  [Prabodha-chandrddaya-vachanam.  A  prose 
rendering  of  Tiru-venkata-svami's  Mey-iiana-vi- 
lakkam.]     1889.     12°.  14170.  1.  21. 

See  Krushna  MisRA.     i9,nQufT^,s^ ib^Qirn- 

^tu  1^  [Prabodha-chandrodaya-vachanara.  A 
prose  version  of  Tiru-venkata-svami's  Mey-nana- 
vilakkani.]      1902.     8°.  14170.  1.  57. 

TIRU-VENKATA-SAMI  MUDALIYAR,  A.  Sdmi- 
luitha.  L/«6u^  Ssm^  s'ira  ^laQjain,  [Bhagavad- 
gitai-sara-sangraham.  A  prose  summai-y  of  the 
Bhagavad-gita.]  pp.  33.  Guiej^x^it  a,j>jai,u) 
[Bangalore,  1890.]      16°.  14170.  d.  35.(1.) 

\j^^jrs)V6urrL£la^sif>t_uj  ■3'  fl^^QjLa.      The 

Lifeof  SreemathSridharaSwami  [a modern  theistic 
reformer.  Reprinted  from  tlie  "  Hindu  Nesan''], 
pp.23.    Q^'skenruuiLi— esaTLo[Madras,]  1907.    12°. 

14171.  d.  9. 

TIRUVERKADU.  ^(iT)Q&i^)aiirtL®uLjjir6ismLa,  [Ti- 
ruverkattu-puranam,  orVada-vedaranya-puranani. 
A  poetical  account  of  the  legends  of  the  Saiva 
sanctuary  of  Tiruverkadu  or  Vada-vedaranyam. 
Edited  by  Puvai  Kalyana-sundara  Mudaliyar.] 
pp.4, 141.    Qa-«r aw  [i/arfra»,]  1903.     8^ 

14170.  ff.  14. 


389 


TIRUV-ISAI-PA- 


-TRINCOMALI 


390 


TniirV-ISAI-PA.  [For  editions  of  this  collection, 
which  forms  bk.  1)  of  the  Tiru-murai  :]    St'cTiutJ- 

MUKAI. 

T5LA-M0RI  DEVAR.  o  o  o  (^orr/rujesaiR.  [Chula- 
mani.  One  of  the  five  minor  epic  poems.  Edited 
by  S.  V.  Diimodaram  Pillai.]       pp.  xvii.  iv.  xix. 

308.     G}<r68TOTL/tlL_si3rtb  [Madras,]  1889.     8°. 

14172.  b.  39. 


C^en rr LDssiiB ,  [Vachana-chulamani,  or  Tivitta-ku- 
maran-kathai.  The  story  of  the  Chiiirimani  ren- 
dered into  prose  by  S.  V.  Diimodaram  Pijjai.]  pp.  2, 
162, i.     (o)<sr6ars3rL/(_z_63iJ7Lb  \_Madras,]  1898.      12°. 

14171.  a.  31. 

TOL-KAPPIYA  DEVAR.  o  o  o  ^QF,uurr^fiuLjS- 
/y,/f««gv)iii/_/<stb.[Tirupadiri-puliyiir-kalambakam. 
A  series  of  devotional  verses,  in  various  metres, 
on  the  Saiva  cult  of  Tirupapuliyur.  Edited  by 
U.  V.  Saminath'-aiyar.]  pp.  iv.  31.  Q<9=eisrssr- 
uiLi^ssirih  [Madras,]  1908.     8°.       14170.  ee.  5.(3.) 

TOL-KAPPIYANAR.  Q^rrdv^rruulium  t^,  [Tol- 
kappiyain.  An  ancient  Tamil  grammar,  in  three 
books,  styled  Erutt'-adhikaram,  SoU'-adhikaram, 
and  Porul-adhikarain.  With  the  commentary  by 
Nachinarkk'-iniyar.  Edited  by  S.  V.  Damodaram 
Pillai.]  3  vols.  Qa=ms!STuiLi_e!ssrL£i  [Madras^ 
1885-/5/6^/5  [1892.]      8°.  14172.6.13. 

Vol.  1  appeared  in  1891,  vol.  2  in  1892,  and  vol.  3  in  1885. 

The  name  Tol-kiippiyaniir  aimply  weans  'author  of  (he 
ancient  poem  '  (tol-kappiyam).  The  tvriter  is  also  known  by 
the  title  Tirana-dumnkkini  (Skt.  Trina-dhumagni). 

There  is  some  evidence  that  the  commentary  upon  the 
Seyyul-iyal  of  the  Tol-h'ippiyam,  here  ascribed  to  Nachi- 
narkk'-iniyar,  is  really  by  Fer-iisiriyar  (Iraiyani'tr  I).  See 
Sehgalva-riiya  Pillai's  History  of  Tamil  Prose  Literatiu'e, 
p.  10,  and  Sesha-giri  Snstri's  Report,  no.  2,  p.  115. 


Q^irdtisiruiSujLD 


ern 


dB^ 


^wairjLD. 


[Tol-kappiyam.  Pt.  i.,  or  Erutt'-adhikaram,  with 
the  commentary  of  Nachinarkk'-iuiyar.  Edited 
by  Maravai  Maha-liiig'-aiyar.]  pp.  ii.  iv.  228. 
iSleo&iib^  [Madras,  1847.]      8°.  14172.  f.  4. 


Q^irs\ 


S\>miTULi\ULD. 


i9u 


Q 


s'lrevmwmirjrtD. 


[Tol- 
kappiyam.  Bk.  ii.  (Soll'-adhikaram.)  With  com- 
mentary by  Senav-araiyar.  Edited  by  Aru-muga 
Navalar.]  pp.  i.  305,  viii.  Q^menruiLL-essrii) 
eQueu  [Madras,  1868.]      8°.  14172.  e.  6. 

Q^fretiairui9uj<r  £Fes3rQpae8Qr)^jiiiu9sir , , . 


u/ru3jafl(5^^.     [Tol-kappiyam.     With   a  com- 
mentary styled  Shanmukha-vrutti  by  Sojavanda- 


nur  Ara?an-Shanmukhanar.]    ^^mr  [Tanjorf,] 

1905,  e<c.     8°.  14172.6.43. 

In  progrcn  f 

•   (f  Q^ireoairLJi9iuu)  OuiT(i^err^9injuD  uy. 

QiFiuit^mrliueo  iB-r^^^aQsjfliUQ^enjr.)  [i^eyyaj- 
iyal.  The  chapter  on  the  art  of  versification  in 
the  Porul-adhikaram  of  the  Tol-kiippiyam.  Willi 
Nachinarkk'-iniyar's  commentary.]  [1904,  etc.] 
See  AcADEMiBS,  etc. — Madura.  ["Sen-damif  "  sup- 
plement.]    no.  21.      1902,  etc.     8°. 

14172.  i.  l.*(no.  21.) 
Apparently  discontinued  after  verse  104. 

TONI)AR-Api-POpiY-ARVAR.  [For  editions  of  the 
Tiru-malai  and  Tiru-piijliy-eruchi  of  this  saint, 
included  in  the  editions  of  the  whole  or  parts 
of  the  Nal-ayira-prabandham :]  See  Arvargal. — 
Ndl-dyiram. 

TOTTAYA.     See  Doddaya. 

TOTTAYYANGAR.      See  Dodp'-atyangab. 

T5TTIRA-GiTAM.  Qsrr^^ir  S^th.  [Tottira- 
gitam.  A  Roman  Catholic  collection  of  hymns  to 
St.  Michael  and  other  saints.]  pp.  10.  ujiiij:.u- 
uiremm  [Jnfna,]  1890.      12°.  14170.  a.  35.(3.) 

TRIKtJTA-RAJ'-APPAR,  Melagaratiagar.  ^^ 
^0  a.  (g;D(V)p  6v^^  eu  L/ ir /?•  63sra;<F68r(£i.  [Tiru-kutSala- 
tala-purana-vachanam.  A  poem  by  Trikuta-raj'- 
appar  on  the  legends  and  cult  of  the  Saiva  sanc- 
tuary of  Kuttalam  (Courtallum),  from  a  Siinskrit 
mdliatniyam  based  on  the  Sanatkumara-samhita 
in  the  Sankara-samhitii  of  the  Skanda-puranam, 
rendered  in  prose  by  M.  R.  Aruniichala  Kavi- 
rayar.]  pp.  6,  339,  i.  2.  in^snir  [Madura^  190t). 
12°.  14170.  dd.  13. 

TRIMMER  (George  J.).  "  Stewards  of  the  Myste- 
ries of  God."  Translation  of  an  ordination  charge 
delivered  at  the  ordination  of  the  Rev.  D.  V.  Tha- 
motheram,  at  Christ  Church,  Point  Pedro,  January 
27th  1892.      pp.  29.     Batticaloa,  1892.     16°. 

14170.  a.  57.(1.) 

TRINCAL  (Jean-Baptiste),  S.  J.  See  Biblk. — 
Neio  Testament.  The  New  Testament  .  .  .  Trans- 
lated .  .  .  from  the  Latin  Vulgate  with  annota- 
tions by  ...  J.  B.  Trincal,  etc.      1906.      8". 

14170.  CO.  10. 

TBIITCOMALI.  —  Hindu  - mata  -hhnndana- sahhai. 


391 


TEINCOMALI- 


-ULAGA-NATHA 


392 


(*  airae\)Qsirs^Q^iTs^LCi.)  [Hindu-mata-khanda- 
nam.  A  series  of  tracts  against  popular  Hinduism, 
\>Y  a  society  of  Theistic  reformers.]  2  pts.  Jaffna, 
1891.     8°.  14170.  c.  29.(1.) 

Saiva-pralMsa-samdjam,     o  o  o  etn a' eu u iSl jr - 


<s/r<y<yLO/r<yff  Gfiu^sarii.  [Saiva-prakasa-samaja- 
vedanam.  Report  of  the  Society  at  Trincomali 
for  the  first  year,  1890-91.]  pp.  16.  Jaffna, 
eQQirSl  [1891.]      8°.  14170.  e.  41.(1.) 

TRTTNA-DHUMAGNI.     See  Tol-kappiyanar. 

TTTLASINGA  MTIDALIYAR,  Fuvlrundavalli  S.  emm- 
(Lpemp  uiriQiELLeuiSl^^iuih.  [Kai-niurai  pocket- 
vaidyara.  A  compilation  on  medical  practice.] 
pp.  32,  352.     ui^j/rsn)   [JWarfras,]  1905.      16°. 

14171.  f.  6. 

TTTRAB  MUHAMMAD  HTJSAIN  ibn  ISMAIL.  Q^it- 
QMSS)<xirfJ^S^  ^  &i  IB  (B  IT  IT  in  ^  [Torugai-raujita- 
alaiikaram,  or  Shari'atin  tulakkam  bid'atin  vilak- 
kam.  Devotional  lyrics  for  Moslems.  Edited  by 
Muliammad  Mir  Jawad.]  2  pts.  ^aarQisiex) 
[Dhuligal,]  1897.     12°.  14173.  a.  7. 

TUEAI-SAMI.      See  Durai-sami. 

TYAGA-RAJA  DESIKAR,  son  of  Vaidija-ndtha. 
uu  iLi^tuey).  [Patt'-iyal.  A  chapter  on  Ars  Poetica, 
ascribed  to  Tyaga-raja,  and  forming  the  5th  sec- 
tion of  Vaidya-natha's  Ilakkana-vilakkam.]  See 
Vaidta-natha  Desikar,  Tiruvurur.  °°°  ^evimesur- 
eQens,iBLD  i^  [Ilakkana-vilakkam.]  pp.  784-851. 
[1889.]     8°.  14172.  e.  24. 

TYAGA-RAJA  DIKSHITAR,  Mahd-mahopddhydyar, 
of  Mannargudi.  eQy,^a^^^jrirdn^.^irjre!S3j  ,-8^- 
uesuTLa.  [Vibhuti-rudraksha-dharai.ia-nirupanam. 
A  treatise  on  the  Saiva  practice  of  smearing  the 
body  with  burnt  cow-dung  and  wearing  rosaries 
of  elceocarpus  berries.  Translated  from  Tyaga- 
raja's  Sanskrit  work  called  Durjanokti-nirasa  into 
Tamil  by  Ettayapuram  Veiikatachala  Dikshitar, 
with  the  quotations  in  the  original  Sanskrit. 
With  notes  by  Virudai  Siva-nana  Yogi.]  pp.  vi. 
130,  iii.     Q^a^&sT^  \_M:adrasi\  1901.     12°. 

14170.  d.  85.(1.) 

■ See  Siva-nana  Yogi.     l^^q^^^Q- 

jrirai'S,^s^6S3T  aes3i  L-/Bih.  [Bhuti-rudrakka- 
dushana-khandanam.  A  defence  of  Tyaga- 
raja's  work.]     1901.     12°.     14170.  d.  85.(2.) 


TYAGA-RAJA  MUDALIYAR,  P.,  discqde  of  Sinna- 
svdmi  nilai.  See  Vidyananda  Svami.  •r,nssva:&}ir 
L/^s^essTLD.  [Sakala-kala-bhiishanam.  Edited  by 
Tyiiga-raja.]      1899.      8°.  14171.  a.  37. 

TYAGA-RAJA  PILLAI,  Nallur.  See  Arul-appa 
Navalar.  ^(if)'3=(ol^e\)6urraiTeQ\uLa.  [Tiru-chclvar- 
kavyam.  Edited  with  explanations  etc.  by  Tyaga- 
raja.]      1896.      8°.  14170.  bb.  6. 

TYAGA-RAJA  PILLAI,  Trisirapuram.  o  o  o  Q-s^&sst- 
u<!EeiJSve30iUosr,^La  U6ilsn,i,Q.xiT la^mn  i—<BLt:>  [Pa- 
valakodi-natakam.  A  drama  on  the  legend  of 
Arjuna's  marriage  with  Pavalakodi.  Edited  by 
Vira-sami  Nayudu.]  pp.  180.  O^ysirSssr  eS^iu 
[Madras,  1893.]      8°.  14170.  1.  40. 

Q u IT esT ssr u rr  s^ihiajrir  kitl^sld.  [Ponnarar- 


sankarar-natakam.  A  drama.]  pp.  134.  ^iBSir- 
L^ IT LD  i9sveu  [TrichinopoU,  1902.]   8°.      14170.1.28. 

TYAGA- RAJA- SVAMI,  Tiruvalydru  Rdma-hrah- 
mam.  \_Lifc.~\  See  Nara-simma  Bhagavata-svami. 
ew^(^f£,  ^[uir^rrir^isni'aUfrLS  iffifiQuin.  [Tyao-a- 
rfija-svaini-charitram.]   1906.  12°.     14171.  a.  48.(3.) 

TYAGA-RAYA  MUDALIYAR,  Ndgur.  See  Paran- 
jODi  MuNiVAR.  ^Qf)e9?&TUjirL^ib  Ljj-rrassrLD.  [Tiru- 
vilaiy-adar-puranam.  Edited  on  the  basis  of  the 
editions  of  Sara-vana  Peru-mal  and  Tyaga-raya.] 
[1850.]     8°.  14170.  ee.  1. 

TYAGA-RAYA  SVAMI,  Tiruvdlur.  [For  works 
edited  by  Tyjiga-raya  Svami,  see  under  the  fol- 
lowing headings  :] 

Arunachai.a  Kavi-rayar. 

Madana-kama-rajan. 

Rama-chandra  Kavi-rayar. 

UDAL.  a_i_sv_a5?ffl9e»r««ti,  [Udal-ari-vilakkam. 
Saiva  verses  on  physiology.]  See  Siddhargal. 
ooo  Qu/fliLi  (ST)iTesriQaiT stmsu.  [Periya-iiana-kovai.] 
pt.  ii.      1906.     12°.  14170.  dd.  12. 

UDDHAVA  CHID-GHANA.  See  Mah.vbhakta- 
VIJAYAM.  °  oou^LD^rru^i^sQ^jiuiJa,  [Mahd-bhakta- 
vijayam.  Compiled  and  translated  from  Uddbava's 
Bhakta-mala,  etc.]      1870,     4°.  14170.  f.  5. 


1893.     4°. 
1898-1905. 


14170.  f.  22. 
14170.  f.  6. 


ULAGA-NATHA   MUDALIYAR.      See  Sambandha- 

SARANALAYA  SvAMI.        dB IB ^ LJ JT IT SS3T   ^,     [Kauda-pU- 


393 


ULAGA-NATHA- 


-UMA-PATI 


394 


rana-ohurukkam.  Edited  by  Ulaga-uatha.]  [1906.] 
8°.  14170.  eee.  10. 

TJLAQA-NATHA-SVAMI,  Timvidai-marudur  (Bhik- 
shuSastri).  6'e<!  Sankakachakyab.  [,Doubtful  atid 
Supposititious  Works.'l  ^evoh^i^eQir^^  ^  [A 
collection,  comprising  Dasakam,  Viveka-shatkam, 
Sorupanusandhfiua-dudi,  Manlsha-paiichakam,  and 
Sopaua-panchakatii,  metrically  rendered  by  Ulaga- 
uatha,  etc.]     [1888.]      16°.  14170.  d.  28. 

See  Sayanachaeyar.    °°°  '^euesrnpm^  lo 

[Jivan-mukti-prakaranam.  Translated  by  Ulaga- 
natha.]      [1887.]      12°.  14170.  d.  24. 

See  Siva-rahasyam.      /Al/S'ss)^  i^    [Ribhu- 

gltai-tirattu.  874  stanzas  from  Ulaga-natha's 
metrical  version  of  the  Ribhu-gita.]     1906.     16°. 

14170.  dd.  15. 

ULLAM-TTDAIYAN.  See  Para-hitam.  Q.3=it^- 
■3=n-^^n in.  The  Oriental  Astronomer  [purporting 
to  be  a  translation  into  Tamil  by  Ullani-udaiyan 
of  the  Para-hitam],  efc.      1848.     8°.      14170.1.8. 

UMA-PATI  SIVACHARYAR,  KoUavangudi,  disciple 

of  Marai-ndna-sambandliar.     ooo  Q eii u i9 ir s it ■a^ lb 

^/(VjSiiQ^il.uiusa'  eQi^Qeusmuir  ^  [Siddhantash- 

takam.      Eight  ■works  on  the   Saiva-siddhantam, 

comprising  (1)  the  Siva-prakJisam,  (2)  the  Tiruv- 

arut-payan,    (3)  the  Vina-ven-ba,    (4)  the  Potji- 

pa'rodai,    (5)    the  Kodi-kavi,    (6)  the  Neiiju-vidu- 

diidu,   (7)  the  Uiimai-neri-vilakkam,  and  (8)  the 

Sankarpa-nirakaranam.  Edited  by  K.  Shanmukba- 

sundara    Mudaliyar,  with  commentaries   founded 

upon   those   of  Chidambara-nathar    upon    (1),   of 

Nirambav-aragiyar    upon     (2),     of    Namas-sivaya 

Tambiran  upon  (3),  and  others.    Second  edition.] 

pp.  xxvii.  550,  viii.  93,  xi.  iii.  9,   iii.  24,  ii.   10, 

iv.  61,  ii.   8,   24,    139.      ©.s^sir^  guj    {^Madras, 

1895.]     12°.  14170.  d.  37. 

These  8  works  are  said  to  have  been  lorilten,  in  their 
present  order,  in  Saka  1228-1235. 

Sl&iLJtQjmirs'Ui.    (^^(i^eii(jF)LLuiu<ssr^  aS(g)- 

QeussoTuir,  etc.)  [Siddhantashtakam,  with  com- 
mentaries, viz.  (i)  Siva-prakasam,  with  commen- 
tary of  Chidambara-nathar,  (ii)  Tiruv-arut-payan, 
with  commentai-y  of .  Nirambav-aragiyar,  (iii) 
Vina-vei.i-ba,  with  commentary  of  Nama.s-sivaya 
Tambiran,  (iv)  i'otti-pa'rodai,  (v)  Kodi-kavi,  (vi) 
Neiiju-vidu-diidu,  with  commentary  of  Kalyaiia- 
sundara    Mudaliyar,    (vii)    Unmai-neri-vilakkam, 


(viii)  Sankarpa-nirakaraijam.]  See  Met-kanda* 
SATTiRAM.  Quitijaei/ii^^ir^^inii  1^  [Mey-kanda- 
9attiram.]    pp.  615-856,     1897.     8°.      14170.  ft  3. 

o  0  o  ^^^/r/B^/ro^/_«(i  ^  [Siddhanta- 
shtakam. Comprising  the  same  8  works  as  in 
the  two  preceding  edition.s,  witboat  commen- 
taries.] 7  pta.  See  Mey-kanda-sattikam.  ooo«8}.y. 
euQ^^iri^o'ir/i^QjLo  i^  [^aiva-siddhanta-satti- 
ram.]      [1899.]      12°.  14170.  d.  63. 

■  ^(/^^Q^irsssri^iTL^ irn essr    eujmir^  (^nh- 

Qpes>jpaeisan^L^rriT633TLD,  ^Q^^Q^irftmi^n^ugiresur 
3-irjrtii.)  [Tiru-tondar-purana-varalaru,  or  §ekki- 
rar-nayanar-puranam,  a  poem  on  the  legends  of 
the  religious  poet  Sekkiyar ;  Tiru-murai-ganda- 
puranam,  or  Nambiy-aniiar-nambi-puraiiam,  an 
account  of  the  codifier  of  the  Tim-majai ;  and 
Tiru-tondar-puraiia-saram,  an  abstract  of  the 
Periya-puranam.]  See  Sekkirae.  o  o  o  Quifliu 
Ljjnrsssiui  t^    [Periya-puranam.]      [1880.]     8°. 

14170.  f.  4. 

[The  same  works.]     See  Sekkirar.     Qa's- 

Sipirir  . .  .  Q  u  fl  tu  Lj  a  IT  essr  Lo  ^  [Periya-puranam.] 
vol.  i.     [1885]-1898.     8°.  14170.  f.  1. 


Qanu9p  LjatressTLB.     [Koyir-puranam.      A 

Saiva  poem  on  the  cult  and  legends  of  the  temple 
at  Chidambaram.  With  commentary  by  Aru- 
muga  Navalar.]  pp.  iv.  v.  275.  Qa-asTosruiLi—- 
smih   i9jru&j  [Madras,  1868.]     12°.      14170.  d.  13. 

&&ii9iT^iT'S'LCi.      Siva-pirak&sam,  Light  of 


Sivan.  A  metaphysical  and  theological  treatise, 
translated  from  the  Tami},  with  notes.  By  Rev. 
Henry  R.  Hoisington.  (Journal  of  the  American 
Oriental  Society.  Vol.  iv.,  pp.  125-244.)  Boston, 
1854.     8°.  Ac.  8824.(vol.  4.) 

Light    of  Grace,   or   Thiruvarutpayan,  of 


Umapathi  Siva  Charya.  Translated  with  notes 
and  introduction.  By  J.  M.  Nallaswami  Pillai. 
[With  the  Tamil  text  appended.]  pp.  iv.  i.  32, 
ix.      Trichinopoli/,  Madras  [printed],  1896.     8°. 

14170.  ee.  12.(1.) 

The  Mystic  Formula  of  the  Five  Letters, 


etc.  (tThe  Form  of  Grace,  The  Nature  of  Grace, 
etc.).  [Chapters  ix.,  ▼.,  iv.,  vi.-viii.,  x.,  of  the 
Tiruv-arut-payan,  translated   into   English,  with 


395 


UMAE- 


-UPANISHADS 


390 


notes.]  See  Tieu-murai. — Tiru-vdchalmm.  The 
Tiruva9again,  etc.     pp.  xxxix.-lx.      1900.     8°. 

14170.  ff.  7. 

'UMAR,  Poet.  See  Muhammad  Sultan  ibn  Ahmad 
'Umak.  &Qrf'3-'3'fiaLc>.  [Sira-satakam.  Verses 
founded  on  the  Sira.]    1900.    8°.     14173.  b.  25.(2.) 


&(mQeiibsrQ&srpL-j!rires3!LCi.    [Siru-puranam 


(i.e.  Arab.  Sirah).  A  poem  on  the  legends  relating 
to  Muhammad.  Edited,  from  a  copy  corrected  by 
Shaikh  'Abd  al-Kadir  of  Kayalpatnam,  by  Allah- 
bichai  Pulavar.]  pp.  viii.  536.  ^m-.na^  [Madras, 
1885.]     8°.  14173.  b.  20. 

—  9 QT^ u i_i irir em LD  [Slra-puranam.   Withprose 


paraphrase  by  Shaikh  Tambi  Pavalar.]     Q^sisrSssr 

[Madras,]  1902,  etc.      8°.  14173.  b.  18. 

In  progress. 

IJPANISHADS.  ooo  ^^pQpi^Q  e-UfSsi^^^'Xerr. 
[Niitt'-ettu  tJpanishattngal.  The  Sanskrit  text 
in  Telugu  characters.  Edited  with  a  Tamil  trans- 
lation and  extracts  from  the  commentaries  of 
Sankara,  Narayana,  Raiiga-ramanu  ja,  and  Ananda- 
tirtha,  also  translated  into  Tamil,  and  Tamil 
notes,  by  P.  V.  Srinivasa  liaghavacharyar.]  pt.  1. 
pp.  32.      QiF&sr&iruLLi—essrLD  [Madras,]  1887.    8°. 

14010.  dd.  2. 

6    o    o    ^Q^irui£ls^^,^ijjirisQu-uiT:^ajLD. 


[Dasopanishad-dravida-bhashyam.  Ten  Upani- 
shads  in  Sanskrit, — viz.  the  Isavasya,  Keua, 
Katha,  Prasna,  Muiulaka,  Mandukya,  Aitareya, 
Bruhad-aranyaka,  Chhilndogya,  and  Taittiriya — 
and  a  Tamil  commentary  comprising  word-for- 
word  interpretations  of  the  text  and  translations 
of  the  commentaries  of  Sankara  and  Ramanuja, 
together  with  the  Kivrikas  of  Gavida-pada  in 
Sanskrit  and  Sankara's  commentary  thereupon  in 
Tamil.  Compiled  and  edited  by  A.  Srinivasa 
I'iitacharya  Svanii.]  6  pts.  OcS-sJrSsjjr  ■x.jijaher 
[3y<(r7ra.'!,  1897]-1898.     8°.  14010.  dd.  14. 

The  text  of  eacJi  verse  is  printed  in  both  Grantham  and 
Telugu  character, 

euojsus^Qi/orreu !&£i^2^%  ...  ui^-g" ^Qa^ir- 

uiSe^^  ^,  [Panchadasdpanishadah.  Fifteen  Upa- 
ni shads,  seil.  the  Kaivalya,  Narayana,  Amruta- 
bindu  (Brahma-bindu),  Maitrayani,  Maitreyi, 
Sarva-sara,  Niralamba,  Atma-bodha,  Narada-pari- 
vrajaka,    Skanda,    Paingala,     Sarlraka,    Varaha, 


Kali-santarana,  and  Muktika.  Edited  with  Tamil 
inti'oduction,  notes,  and  translation  by  Villa- 
varambal  Kuppu-sami  Aiyar.]  pp.  ii.  x.  iv.  ii. 
449, ix.  Q^FskssruiLL-estfTth  Q&joeQenLoiS  [Madras, 
1898.]      8°.  14010.  cc.  12. 


nishad-vidya.  A  collection  of  Upanishads  in 
Sanskrit  with  Tamil  translations,  commentaries, 
etc.  Compiled  and  edited  by  K.  R.  Srinivasa 
DIkshitar.]  vol.i.,pt.  1 — vol.  iii.,  pt.  8.  rB®da;a- 
Qeiiifl  [Nadukhaveri,]  lS98-a=  trneuifl  [1901.]      8°. 

No  more  published. 


^i^    etr>ut9sv    (st^^lc  J)/jiBulIit   s'^^iu 


(osu^LD  ^  (The  Hindu  Holy  Bible,  containing 
the  Old  Testament  :  or  [selections  from  the] 
Upanishaths  [printed  in  Tamil  characters,  with 
English  translation  and  Tamil  introductions,  trans- 
lation, commentary,  etc.].  Compiled  by  S.  P. 
Narasimmalu  Nayudu.)  vol.  i.  pp.  viii.  vi.  24,  ii. 
272.      Coimhatore,  1898.      8°,  14170.  ee.  15. 


Second  edition,    pp.ii.  22,ii.  xxxviii.  xxi.  302, 

109;    I  I'late.     Madras,  1906.      8°.      14007.  b.  31. 

/=f<rireiiir0tv(Sujfrui8<s^^i^arr     cd,     (Isava- 

syopanishad  [in  Telugu  and  Tamil  characters]. 
With  [Tamil  glosses  and]  commentaries  [by] 
Sreemat  Paramahnmsa  Bala  Subrahraania  Brahma 
Swamy.)      pp.  i.  106.      Q'fekSsur  [Madras,  1899.] 

8°.  14010.  b.  21. 

Forms  no.  1  of  the  Bala  Brahmam  Series. 


o  o  o  ^trurrQeoiruiSt—^^Qeisr   Qufr iSluu- 

emfftLjihsSQ^s' u.eijs!n aiLjLci  [Jabalopanishad.  The 
Sanskrit  text,  with  the  Tamil  commentary  of 
Srinivasa  Dikshitar.  Edited  by  Sivananda-siigara 
Yoglsvarar.  Second  edition.]  pp.  88,  vii.  m®i- 
anQeni  [Nadukhaveri,]  1900.  8°.    14007.  b.  12.(2.) 


Gnseueoiuurrsi^ujiD.     [Kaivalya-bhashyam. 


Comprising  the  Sanskrit  text  of  the  Kaivalya- 
upanishad  with  the  commentary  of  K.  Srinivasa 
Dikshitar,  translated  from  the  Sanskrit  by  T. 
Sivananda-sagai'a  Yogisvarar.]  pp.52.  S^LDu/rto 
[Chidambaram,]  1898.     8°,  14170.  ee.  31. 


QaQmiTUi8e^^^i9sisiai  ^  [Kenopanishad. 


Sanskrit    text,  with    the    commentary  Kenopani- 
shad-dipikai  of  Bala-subrahmanya  Brahma-sviimi, 


:597 


UTHMAN- 


-VADI-VELU 


398 


iu  Tamil.]  pp.  207.  Q^^rSssr  iMadras,]  1900. 
12^  14007.  b.  13.(1.) 

The   Sanshrit  verses  are  printed  in  the  Grantham  cha- 
racter, mith  transliteration  into  Tamil  letters. 

'UTHMAN  ibn  MUHAMMAD,  Maulavl  Saiyid.  See 
Ahmad  ibn  Ahmad,  al-SIiarjl  al-Zabidl.  t-j'oi  Ij.* 
Jl  jjyij  iU\j  JJl^l  [Al-Fawa'id  fi  al-salat  wa'l- 

'awa'id.     Translated  by  'Uthman.]     [1880.]     8°. 

14173.  c.  3. 

TITTARA-GITA.  ^^^uSsr,^.  [Uttara-gita.  A 
Sanskrit  philosophical  poem,  forming  a  supplement 
to  the  Bhagavad-glta.  With  a  Tamil  paraphrase 
and  notes,  based  upon  the  commentary  of  Gauda- 
pada,  by  V.  Kuppu-svanii  Raju.]  pp.  ii.  61.  ^^- 
6sj^  Qo^ituBq^^    [Tanjore,  1902.]      12°. 

14048.  a.  29.(3.) 
Forms  no.  1  of  the  series  Gitai-kottu. 

UYYA-VANDA     DEVA-NAYANAR,    Tirulcadavur. 

^^, Cj^ei^ K  '^iv ir QTfLn  ^QF/i.sisiPiTi^LJUi^ujn'Q^LC:.  [Ti- 
ruv-undiyar,  a  poem  in  45  stanzas  on  the  9'*iva 
Siddhantam,  by  Tiruviyalur  Uyya-vandar.  Fol- 
lowed by  tlie  Tiru-ka]ittu-padiyar  of  Tirukadavur 
Uyya-vandar,  a  like  work  in  100  stanzas.  With 
commentary  on  the  former  b\'Sittambala-tambiran 
Svami  and  on  the  latter  by  Siva-prakasa-tambiran 
8viimi.  Edited  by  K.  Shanmukha-sundara  Muda- 
liyar.  Second  edition.]  [1896.]  12°.  SfleUYYA- 
VAXDA  Deva-nayanar,  Tiruviyalur.        14170.  d.  65. 

^Q^'i<xerfl/bj3/uutf-u.i/r/r.       [Tiru-kalittu- 

padiyar.  With  commentary  by  Siva-prakasa-tam- 
biriin  Svami.]  See  Mey-kanda-sattiram.  Qiniu- 
a, SS3T i_ -3=  IT ^ ^ J Ln  ^  [Mey-kanda-sattiram.]  pp. 
23-68.     1897.     8°.  14170.  ff.  3. 

Said  to  have  been  written  in  Salca  1100. 


^nrjis&flp.g)iLJUi^iuiriT.    [Tiru-kalittu-pa- 

diyar.]  pp.  16.  See  Mey-kanda-sattiram.  °°o 
0Si3'eiiSl^f,iri^'3=iT^^irLn  t^  [Saiva-siddhiinta- 
sattiram.]      [1899.]      12°.  14170.  d.  53. 

UYYA-VANDA     DEVA-NAYANAR,      Tiruviyalur. 

^Sl(i^ei\ih^ajii(iT)Ln  ^(if)aia'si?ipjpJUuif-ajiT(jr)LD.  [Ti- 
rnv-undiyar,  a  poem  in  45  stanzas  on  the  Saiva 
Siddhantam, by  Tiruviyaliir  Uyya-vandar.  Followed 
by  the  Tiru-kalittu-padiyar  of  Tirukadaviir  Uyya- 
vandar,  a  like  work  in  100  stanzas.  With  com- 
mentary on  the  former  by  Siltambala-tambiran 
Svami  and  on  the  latter  by  Siva-prakasa-tambiran 


Svami.  Edited  by  K.  Shanmukha-sundara  Mu- 
daliyar.  Second  edition.]  pp.  viii.  39,  xxiv. 
95.  &i^ir^QfiuQuL-es)L.  ^iTQpQ  [ChitUmlripel , 
1896.]      12°.  14170.  d.  66. 

The  Tiruv-undiyar  is  said  to  have  been  written  about 
Saka  1070. 

The  editor  ascribes  both  the  commentaries  to  Siva-pra- 
ki'isar,  whom  he  identifies  with  SiUambala-tambxran ;  see 
however  the  Mey-kanda-suttirarn  (1^7),  preface,  p.  v. 

P(5ffl/«^;«j/r/f.       [Tiruv-undiyar.      With 

commentary  by  Sittambala-tambiran  Svami.]  See 
Mey-kanda-sattiram.  QLLajmessri^o'iT^i'^i lh  ^ 
[Mey-kaiuja-sattiram.]     pp.  3-22.     1897.     8°. 

14170.  ff.  3. 

,Q0a/«p(u/r/f  ^^,    [Tiruv-undiyar.]    pp.4. 

See  Mey-kanda-sattiram.     00°  en^rsuS^^iri^- 


s'lr^^MUi  t^  [Saiva-siddhanta-sattiram.]  [1899.] 
12°.  14170.  d.  53. 

VADA-MALAIY-APPA  PILLAI,  Irasai.  See  Pora- 
NAS. — Mnfsya-2'urdnam.  °°ouiS=a'LfinressrLD.  [Mat- 
sya-puranam.  A  poetical  version  by  Vada-raalaiy- 
appa.]      1900.     8°.  14170.  ee.  43. 

See  SiBiYA  Ratna  Kavi-bayar.     00°  l/sd- 

eiiinrpj)iuuiss)i^.  [Pulavar-attu-padai.  A  pane- 
gyric upon  Vada-malaiy-appa  Pillai.]  1903.  8°. 
\"  Sen-damir"  supplement.]  14172.  i.  1.*  (no.  3.) 

VADARJSAR.  m^!ra-ir  Saum^^  ^uiL®.  [Va- 
darisar-prabaiidha-tirattu.  Hymns  for  the  cult  of 
Vinayakar  and  Sablia-nayakar  at  the  Saiva  sanc- 
tuary of  Vadarinagar  or  Ilandainagar.]  pp.  17. 
0*  eir^    [jJ/aJra«,]  1902.     12°.      14170.  d.  32.(5.) 

VADE  MECUM.     See  Anglo-Tamil  Reader. 

VADI-VELU  CHETTI,  Q.  See  Appa-svami  Pillai. 
iBiSiJi§jS<firjru>.  [Nava-nita-saram.  Edited  by  Vadi- 
velu.]      1903.     12°.  14170.  d.  87. 

See    [Addenda]    Dharma-raja   DIkshitab. 


000  Qen^iris^uBuirems^,  [Vedanta-paribhashai. 
Revised  by  Vadi-velu.]    1907.    16°.      14170.  dd.  18. 

See  Sankabacharyar.  000  ^,i^T/B^i5«^. 

[Dasa-sloki.  With  Madhu-sudana's  Siddhanta- 
bindu  translated  into  Tamil  by  Riimn-chandra 
Sastri  and  re-written  and  edited  by  Vadi-velu.] 
1906.     12°.  14049.  aa.  1. 

See  Siva-bahastam.     /fltyff«B>/S  ^,    [Ribhu- 


gitai-tirattu.    Edited  with  notes  by  Vadi-velu  and 
Shanmukha.]      1906.     10°.  14170.  dd.  16. 


399 


VADI-VELU- 


-VAIDYA-LINGA 


400 


VADI-VELU  CHETTI,  G.  (continued).  See  TiEn- 
VALLUVAE.  o  oo  ^iQi^Qeii^th  i^  [Kural.  With 
commentary  of  Parimel-aragar,  and  with  para- 
phrases, etc.,  by  Vadi-velu.  Edited  by  Vadi-velu.] 
1904.     8°.  14172.  c.  46. 

VADI-VELU  MUDALIYAR,  MdHgddu,  disciple  of 
AppanCheffl.  See  [Addenda]  Aruna-giei-natha 
SvAMi.  ^  .  .  .  ^(TTjuLj^sLp  ^^,  [Tiru-pugar. 
Edited  with  paraphrase  by  Vadi-velu.]  1906,  etc. 
12°.  14172.  a.  61. 

See    [Addenda]    Auvaiyar. — Supposititious 


Worlcs.  e^enemeiiiuirir  .  .  .  (^pen  ^,  [Kural.  E- 
dited  with  glosses,  paraphrases,  etc.,  by  Vadi-velu.] 
1906.     12°.  14172.  a.  57. 


See  [Addenda]  Gana-fati-dasae.      Qih<^- 


3=rSl<sQenisw  i^  [Nefij'-ari-vilakkam.  Edited  with 
interpretation  etc.  by  Vadi-velu.]      1906.      8°. 

14170.  eee.  28. 


See  [Addenda]  Mastan  Sahib. 


o  o  °  tDsrD- 


^ IT &ST 3- IT Q Lj  .  .  .  ufTi—sv  [Padal.    With  paraphrase 
etc.  by  Vadi-velu.]      1908.     8".  14172.  bb.  27. 


8ee'NATk-RAJAii,Ktranur.    Jathakalankaram, 

etc.     [With  paraphrase  by  Vadi-velu.]      1902.     8°. 

14171.  g.  4. 

See   Pattanattu  Pillai.      uiLi—emsi^^u- 

i9fffr?eiriLiirir  uiru-eo  i^  [Padal,  etc.  With  bio- 
graphies and  paraphrase  by  Vadi-velu.]  1899. 
12°.  14170.  d.  64. 


See  Puli-pani.    \j^  .  .  .  um^Qj/tLQ  ^irevLb 


^i(D,    [Puli-pani-pala-tiruttu-jalam.      Edited  with 
commentary  by  Vadi-velu.]    1906.    8'.    14171.  g.  8. 


See  Rama-linga  Pillai,  K.      o°o  ^Qf^eu- 


(iT)L-Liir  ^  [Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-murai-tirattu. 
Edited  with  commentary  by  Vadi-velu.]  1901. 
S".  14172.  c.  44. 


See   SiDDHARGAL. 


o  o  6iin ^iQairtsmeu  to, 
[Vata-kovai.  Compiled  with  paraphrase  by  Vadi- 
velu.]      1901.      8°.  14170.  ee.  60. 

■ See    SivA-VAKYAR.       Si ei] eii IT i  Q U.1  n  u iTL- ev . 


[Padal.       Edited   by  Vadi-velu.]        1900.        12°. 
iPeriya-ndna-ltdvai.^  14170.  ee.  33. 


1906.     12°. 


14170.  dd.  12. 


VADI-VELU  MUDALIYAR,  Mdngadu,  disciple  of 
AppanChetti  [continued.)  SeeSiVA-VAKYAR.  Qufiiu 
Seu&jaiSliu/Tuirt^eo  ^,  [Periya-siva-vakyar- 
padal.  With  commentary  by  Vadi-velu.]  1904. 
12°.  14170.  dd.  3. 

^p^iTffO     euuS^^iiuQuiT^eS.      [Vaidya- 


bodhini.  A  modern  guide  to  medicine.]  pp.  79. 
0.ysi7&ar  [Madras,]  1901.      8°.  14170.1.53. 

VADI-VELU  MUDALIYAR,  Tiruharuhvnram  Amha- 
In-vdna.  (^ju^lh  /E/ri_«/i.  [Siira-padma-nata- 
kam.  A  mythological  drama.]  pp.  i.  204,  ii. 
Qa^skSssr  [Madras,']  1905.      8°.  14171,  k.  2. 

VADI-VELU  MUDALIYAR,  Tirumarisai  Kanda- 
sdmi,  disciple  of  Rama-livga  Tamhirdn.  See  Patta- 
nattu Pillai.  [Life."]  ^(f^OenessresmLt—i^serr- 
LjairesmLd  i^  [Pattanattu-pillaiyar-puranam.  E- 
dited  with  paraphrase  and  commentary  by  Vadi- 
velu.]      1901.      8°.  14170.  k.  34. 

[For  other  works  edited  by  Vadi-velu  Mu- 

daliyar,  see  under  the  following  headings  :] 

Rama-linga  Pillai,  K. 

Subba-raya  Achaeyar,  Tandnra.i. 

VAG-BHATA,  son  of  Simha-gupta.  ^si^L-triEJa- 
SLa)(i^^iLiLB  <3- iriFj! e/v^rresru::.  [Ashtanga-hrudayam. 
The  Sarira-sthanam,  i.e.  bk.  ii.,  an  analysis  of  the 
human  body,  translated  from  the  Sanskrit  by 
Pandesuram  Venkata-sami  Gangadhara  Devar.] 
pp.  xii.  70.      Os^sirSssr  [Madras,]  1898.      8°. 

14170.  i.  56. 

VAIDI-LINGA  DESIKAR,  Tirumayilai.  See  TiRU- 
VALluvab.  o  o  o  (^ it S3T Q 611  iL t^  1^  [Nana-vetti. 
Edited  by  Vaidi-liugar.]    1884.    8°.      14172.  b.  19. 

VAIDI-LINGA  JODISHAR,  Uttaramalliir.  [For 
works  edited  by  Vaidi-lingar,  see  under  the  fol- 
lowing headings  :] 

Jaimini.  Paeasara. 

VAIDYA-LINGA  PATTAR,  Tirumalairayan-hatta- 
nam  Ranga-sami.  See  Vaeaha-Mihira.  i^qT)^'^- 
^iT^s,Lci  1^  [Mangajesvaryam.  Being  a  Tamil 
version  by  Vaidya-linga  of  the  Brubaj-jatakam 
and  its  Telugu  prose  paraphrase  by  Tiru-venkata- 
chari.]      1905.     8°.  14171.  g.  6. 

VAIDYA-LINGA  PILLAI,  Valval  S.  See  Nar- 
kavi-raja  Nambi.     ooo  ^j^uOuirQ^ensQenia  ^ 


401 


VAIDYA-LINGA- 


-VAIDYA-NATHA 


402 


[Aga-porul-vilakkam.       With    commentary    by 
Vaidya-linga.]      1878.     8°.  14172.  e.  34. 


•   See  PuRANAS. — Skanda-pui'dnam.    oooff/^. 

flLjiTiremTLCt  i^^  [Teyvayiinaiy-ammai-tiru-mana- 
patalam.  With  commentary  by  Vaidya-linga.] 
[1889.]     8".  14170.  e.  30. 

See    Pur  AN  AS. — Shanda-purdnam.       ■osii^- 

LjniressTLCi  i^  [Va]liy-ammai-tiru-mana-patalam. 
With  commentary  by  Vaidya-linga.]  [1886.] 
8°.  14170.  e.  25. 


See  Stnna-tambi  Pulavar.     o  o  o  a6V6u?srr- 

lUfB^ir^  1^^    [Kal-valaiy-antadi.      With  commen- 
tary by  Vaidya-linga.]     [1887.]    16°.      14172.  a.  3. 

SeeVARADA-RAJA  PaNDITAR,  K.  R.      o  o  o  ^gu- 


jrT^^iPiLjinresiirLD.  [Siva-ratri-puranam.  Edited 
by  Vaidya-linga.]      [1881.]      8°.  14170.  e.  7. 

See  VTea-mandalavar.  (^L^rrLoessBSs^cisTQ. 

[Chudamani-nighantu.  Edited  by  Vaidya-linga.] 
[1875.]     8°.  14172.  e.  30. 

oooQ^^sdaQCSesranriT  ssai^.s'ev.  [Siddhi- 

vighnesvara-uiijal.  Hymns  for  the  ceremony  of 
swinging  the  image  of  Ganesa.]  pp.  14.  luiri^u- 
uiiemih  eQ^iu  [Jaffna,  1893.]  16°.  14170.  d.  36.(3.) 

VAIDYA-LINGA  PILLAI,  Vcmnainagar  K.  remSso- 
eji^QeusviT  ^QiBiueQrWj^^Ln,.  [Nallai-vadi-velar- 
asiriya-vruttam.  Devotional  verses  to  Skanda.] 
pp.24.  ujiTLpuuirsssTLa  iBifiS!iT[Jaffna,\892,.]    16°. 

14170.  d.  35.(3.) 

VAILYA-NATHA  CHETTI,  Uraiyur.  Qeu^^Qjrirs 
assnTL^esr  iSlrrirsireJssiLn.  [Siva-droha-khandana- 
nirakaranam.  A  Saiva  controversial  tract.]  pp.  6. 
Qs^m^ssr   [Madras,]  \89Q.     8°.        14170.  e.  47.(7.) 

VAIDYA-NATHA  DESIKAR,  Tiruvdriir.  ooo  ^evi- 
^essreQerrdsLci  QpevQpLB  s-eauriLjih.  [Ilakkana- 
vilakkam.  A  treatise  on  grammar  and  Ars  Poetica, 
with  commentary  by  the  author.  To  which  is 
appended  as  ch.  5  of  its  Porul-adhikaram,  or  bk,  3, 
a  Patt'-iyal  ascribed  to  Vaidya-natha's  son  Tyaga- 
raja  Desikar.  Edited  with  introduction,  indices,  etc., 
byS.  V.  Damodaram  Pillai.]  pp.xx.  851,ii.  xiv.  iii. 
Q<3-sstssruuiLi—6S!irLC:  eSQirir^  [Afarfra*,  1 889.]  8°. 

14172.  e.  24. 

^  e\}  d  •xesyr eB  en  i  ^  uu ^  LJt-i emir • 

ijijruuLj.        [Ilakkana-vilakka-padipp'-urai- 


maruppu.  A  criticism  of  ^.  V.  Damodaram 
Pijlai's  introductory  commentary  on  the 
Ilakkana-vilakkam,  by  a  disciple  of  Sabha- 
pati  Niivnlar.]  pp.16.  ^,s,llu a  ll  [Chidam- 
baram,'] 1894.     8°.  14172.  t  22. 

The  official  "  Catalogue  of  Book»  printed  in  Madrat 
Pretidencij,"  1894,  ii.,  p.  80,  give»  the  name  of  the  author  a$ 
M.  Karttikeya  Mudali. 

o  0  o  ^suiasasraflerraaii.       Q^iuii^eiBiuev. 

[Seyyul-iyal.  Being  ch.  4  of  the  Porul-adhikaram 
of  the  Ilakkana-vilakkam,  and  treating  of  poetic 
composition.  Edited  with  introduction  etc.  by 
S.  V.  Damodaram  Pillai.]  pp.  xii.  72.  Q^anSoir 
[Madras,]  1900.      8°.  14172.  e.  36. 

VAIDYA-NATHA  DIKSHITAE,  Kandaramdntkkam. 

See  Sandhya-vandanam.  uj^-nirQeu^  •swi^iuireuiB- 
^iBiJD  i^  [Sandhya-vandanam,  etc.  With  extracts, 
in  Tamil,  from  the  commentaries  of  Vaidya-natha, 
etc.]     1901.     8°.  14033.  aa.  27. 

Hjs-iSiircm:  He.    (3fl^uj:  ^^IcaBtffbtrem:,  js^^uj: 

S!onjo:,  euo_3jst  j^'iSljSem-iuj,9iircm:)  [Smruti- 
mukta-phala.  A  Sanskrit  digest  of  ceremonial 
law  and  tradition.  With  the  commentary  Prabha 
of  Srinivasa  Dikshitar.  Vol.  i.,  or  Vaniasrama- 
dharma-kandam,  on  the  forms  of  caste-life,  with 
Tamil  translation  by  Rama-sami  Sastri.  Vol.  ii., 
or  Ahnika-kaiidam,  on  the  encyclic  rituals,  with 
Tamil  translation  by  Eama-krushna  Bhattacharyar. 
Vol.  iii.,  or  Asaucha-kandam,  on  formal  unclean- 
ness,  and  vol.  iv.,  or  part  i.  of  the  Sraddha- 
kandam,  on  srdddha  rites,  with  Tamil  translation 
by  S.  Subrahmanya  Sastri.  Vol.  v.,  or  Tithi- 
nirnaya-kandam,  on  determination  of  the  calendar, 
with  Tamil  translation  by  M.  Rama-chandra 
Sastri.]  ^^o60i»f{»  8>u^c3inCe\jif  [Chidambaram, 
NadtiMavm-i,]  1898,  etc.     4°.  14039.  o.  15. 

In  progress  f 

VAIDYAUATH'-AIYAR,  Vaiyai  Pajiehanad'-aiyar. 
[Life.]  See  Rama-sami  AiYAR,  F.  P.  Lc^ireneu^- 
^tuiBir^  eQ^iuerviiSjrsih.  [Maha-vaidyamitha- 
vijaya-sangraham.]     [1893.]      16°.       14171.  aa.  9. 

VAIDYA-NATHA  MTJDALIYAE,  T.  The  Looking- 
glass  for  the  Mind ;  or,  Intellectual  Mirror ;  being 
an  elegant  collection  of  . ..  stories  . . .  chiefly  trans- 
lated from  .  .  .   L'Aim  [sic]   des  Enfans.     With 

D  D 


403 


VAIYAPUEI- 


-VALMIKI 


404 


analysis  and  close  translation  in  Tamil,  serving 
to  show  the  nature  and  construction  of  sentences, 
by  T.  Vytheanatha  Moodeliar.  pp.  i.  157.  Ma- 
dras, 1838.     8°.  14170.  k.  36. 

VAIYAPURI  MUDALIYAR,  TiruM/ikaJai.  See 
Ardnachala  Kavi-ratak.  ^iriruMSitL-'SLCi.  [Rama- 
natakam.  Edited  by  Vaiyapuri  Mudaliyar.] 
[1867.]     8°.  14170. 1.  3. 

VAIYAPURI  PILLAI,  T.  Aiya-gannu.  /ssvev^iEi- 
3,  [Ten  lb  IT  IS  in  [Nalla-dangal-natakam.  A  drama 
on  the  story  of  Nalla-dangal  and  her  ill-treatment 
in  her  brother's  house.  A  musical  adaptation  by 
T.  Subba-raya  Mudaliyar,  edited  by  K.  Aruna- 
chala  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  132.  ilj-su  \_Madras,  1875.] 
8°.  14172.  c.  13. 

VAKYA-GXTRTI.  o  o  o  ^rgAoSS^J^oSJ^  K  n  [Vakya- 
guru-paramparai.  Notes  upon  the  tenets  and 
teachers  of  the  Rilmanujiya  Vaishnava  church.] 
pp.  24.     [Madras,']  1884.      12°.         14170.  d.  8.(2.) 

VALAI-BAVA  sahib,  Amur.  Q^iT(Ly<ss)s  .j)/Sai^- 
^eQeira.sLD.  [Torugai-Kakilcat-vilakkam.  An 
adaptation  of  the  Hakikat  al-salat  of  Maulavl 
'Abd  Allah,  a  Hindustani  manual  of  Islam.]  pp. 
44.    .^ IB ^iQ  [Madras,  18Q2.]     8°.      14173.  b.  33. 

VALAMBAL,  V.  S.,  of  Egmore,  Madras.  Qeu^irih- 
^Ljuiii_®serr,  [Vedanta-pjittugal.  7  poems, 
conveying  principles  of  monistic  Vaishnava  theo- 
logy in  the  form  of  hymns  on  spiritual  ceremonies 
of  worship,  etc.  Compiled  and  edited  by  Valambal 
Ammnl.]     pp.  ii.  28.     Madras,  1907.      8°. 

14170.  eee.  29.(1.) 

■ ^isy/E/Tt_<5Bii  Qp^cQtu  ^^etsisu^LJ    uiriL- 

QiS(isr^La.  Ui^^airssisr  u:i^irsiiiraSijj(TpiJa.  [Jiva- 
natakam.  A  short  lyrical  play  allegorically  de- 
scribing the  souFs  enlightenment  according  to 
monistic  theology.  With  Panchikaraua-maha- 
vakyam,  a  tract  on  the  monistic  theory  of  the 
cosmogony,  and  four  hymns  of  the  same  theo- 
logical school.  Compiled  and  edited  by  Valambal 
Ammal]  pp.  40,  22;  1  plate.  Madras,  1908. 
8°.  14170.  eee.  29.(2.) 

VALAR.  euirmiraiosS^Lc.  [Valar-ganitam.  An 
elementary  arithmetic]  pp.  196.  L/^/stnsu 
^jtliiT®u)!K-{rondichcrrij,lShZ.']  12°.  14172.  h.  13. 


VALAYUDHA  MOODELIAR.  SeeVELAYCDHA  Mu- 
daliyar. 

VALENTINE.  smQ-rireisr  uireviisn)^  setn^.  [Uson- 
balandai-kathai.  The  story  of  Valentine  and 
Orson.]  pp.  95.  luir^uuiresmLc  [Jaffna^  1891. 
S".  14170.  k.  50. 

VALLABHA-DEVAR.    See  AtivIra-ramaPandiyan. 

VALLIY  AMMAN,  ^oo  np^ em ^ in meQeoir 3=  Qld^t- 
emiLn  eu srr etfl iu LoLdehr eQ  ffo ir ^ ih .  [Valliy-amman- 
vilasam,  or  Mutt'-aiyan-vilasam.  A  drama  on  the 
loves  of  the  god  Mutt'-aiyan  or  Subrahmanya 
andVa]li.  Edited  by  K.  Arunachala  Mudaliyar.] 
pp.87.  Q^skSssr  [Madras,']  1895.  8°.      14170.1.38. 

VALMIKI.  [For  editions  of  Bhima  Kavi-rayar's 
prose  version  of  the  Ramar-asva-medham  :]  See 
Bhima  Kavi-r.\yar. 


[For   editions    of   Kamban'a    Ramayanam 


imitated  and  adapted  from  the  Sanskrit  of  Val- 
miki  :]    See  Kamban. 


[For  anonymous  poems  and  prose  narra- 


tives on    the  subject  of  the  Ramayanam  :]     See 
Ramayanam. 


See  Venkata-ram'-aiyar,  K.  K.      ^jrirLnir- 

iuss!!ri(ff)LLiB  1^   [Ramayana-kummi.      A  poem  on 
the  Ramayanam.]      1901.      16°.        14172.  a.  32.(5.) 

See  Venkata-rama  AiYANGAR,  r.     &iirs^iSQ 


jjirLniruj6B3T  ^  (Episodes  from  the  Valmiki-rama- 
yana  in  ...  prose,  eic.)    1906,  eic.    12°.      14171.  d.  7. 

U^    .   .   .   u^a  iTLDinuesyi  LD-  em  irs[)srr6iisri_th 


i&v-n IB ^jr.s IT msTL- Lb  ctc).     [Ramayanam.     Edited 

with   introductions,  glosses,   and   paraphrases    in 

Tamil    by  P.  A.   M.   Srinivasa    Raghavacharyar.] 

Q^eisrSssr  [Madras,]  1897-1901.    4°.     14068.  c.  14. 

The  volume  containing  the  Sundara-krindani  is  in  the 
second  edition,  and  differs  from  the  other  volumes  by  being 
of  smaller  size  and  containing  no  transcription  of  the  text 
in  Telugu  characters.  Only  the  Bala-h.°,  Sundara-k.°,  and 
Yuddha-k.°  (no.  1-5)  have  been  inMiahed. 


Sri  Valmiki  Ramayaua,  slokas  in  Grautha 


characters,  with  Tamil  translation  and  Sanskrit 
notes  by  Pandit  S.  G.  Ananthacharya  .  .  .  Part  ii. 
Ayodhyakanda.  [eiojoeiis^ircSsSleU/anlfC^  i/^rrirsir- 
ujQew . .  .•syQujiT&y^n'Siirem:    .  .  .    u^euireoubSiirir- 


VALMIKI 


VANNA-KALANJIYA 


406 


wiTUjesatCa  ^.)    pp.  xvi.  296,  296.    Mwhas,  1907. 

8°.  14065.  bbb.  16. 

In  progrets .' 

euneotSQiriniiiTajessrsiiiFicmLC:.  [Rarnayanam. 

Translated   into   Tamil   prose    by   S.   M.   Nate?a 

Sastri.       Edited   by   V.  M.  Satliakopa-ramanuja- 

cliaryar  (bks.  i.-ii.),  U.  V.  Samimith'-aiyar  (bk.  i.), 

etc.]      Qs'&i^  [Madras,]  l^Ol,  etc.     8°. 

14172.  c.  42. 
In  progress. 

\j^Ln^     &i IT  e\3  iS  Q IT  ir  Lnir \u  asm  en 'T  esriD     jy- 

QiLiir^iSlujir{'^ii-l^/B,e-/B^M)'Xir6mi_Lc>.  [Viilmiki 
latnayana-vachanain.  The Ayddhya-kaiidatn, Yud- 
dha-k°.,  and  Uttara-k°.,  translated  into  Tamil 
prose  by  M.  Tata-desika  Tatacharyar  and  K.  K. 
Sriuivasa  Raghavacliaryar.]  3  vols.  Madras, 
1902-1903.      8°.  14172.  d.  26. 

The  Ayodhyd-h'indam  is  of  the  second  edition  (1903). 


Ramayana  Niti   Ratnavali  :     Moral  Gems 

from  the  Ramayana  . . .  Containing  excellent  moral 
stanzas  from  Valmeeki  Ramayana,  with  Telugu, 
Tamil,  and  English  translations  and  explanations. 
.  .  .  Edited  by  R.  Sivasankara  Pandiah.  [Trans- 
lated into  Tamil  by  T.  Riima-natha  Aiyar.]  pp.  24, 
120.     Madras,  \BQQ.      12°.  14003.  c.  (no.  6.) 

Forms  no.  6  of  the  "Hindu  Excelsior  Series." 


^uuju  jrfi  IT  lb  en)  irir  sn)p/S^  LD  IT  lasr      flsS 


uvQeonsLa.  [Tani-slokam.  Select  Sanskrit  stanzas 
from  the  Ramayanam,  with  Tamil  glosses  and  inani- 
jiravdlam  commentary  by  Periyav-achan  Pillai 
expounding  Visishtadvaita  doctrine.  With  notes 
by  M.  T.  Ramanujacharyar.  Edited  by  the  latter 
and  S.  Muttu-krushna  Nayudii.]  pp.  iv.  2,  410. 
QfmssTuuL-L^esjiiM  iB3i>oa>  [ITatZj'tts,  1901.]     8°. 

14065.  bbb.  6. 

[Another    edition    of    the    preceding,    in 

Telugu  characters,  with  the  glosses  and  notes  in 
Telugu.  Edited  by  M.  T.  Ramanujacharyar,  T. 
Srirangacharyulu,  and  S.  Muttu-krushna  Nayudu.] 
pp.  iv.  ii.  408.  ^(S\  Siocasio  r>^ar>  [Madras,  1901.] 
8°.  14065.  bbb.  7. 


jifuujusr^irmsivirinjci.     [Abhaya-pradana- 

siiram.  Being  VI.  (Yuddha-kandam)  xvi.-xix.  1-9 
and  23,  in  Sanskrit,  with  an  exposition  in  Tamil 
by  Periyav-achan  Pijlai  according  to  the  Tengalai 


Vaishnava   school.      Edited   by  V.  M,  Srioivasa 

Appangar  Svami.]       pp.   78,       Q^mSesruutLL.. 

sfsru,  ajr  [Madras,  1891.]      8".        14060.0.32.(1.) 

The  text  is  given  in  Telugu  and  Tamil  charactm. 

fJ^euireviSQ    airunnuessiui.      a  m  jb  ir  <ht  em - 

L-.LD.  [Sundara-kandam.  Sanskrit  text,  with  Tamil 
paraphrase  by  Tenmadam  Yenkata-Darasitnha- 
charyar.  Edited  by  Madabhushi  Tarka-tirtha  Ra- 
manujacharyar.] pp.  xiv.  770;  B  idalvs.  O^&siZssr 
[Madras^]  1901.     12°.  14060.  b.  18. 

[J^<suiT&)iSQjiTUitnu683t  eiv-ai^iraireikiTL^iJci. 
[Sundara-kandam.  Sanskrit  text,  edited  with 
Tamil  translation  by  Musurpakkam  Kadambi  Ran- 
gacharyar.]  pp.  ix.  182,  233.  Qs^sirSssr  ue\3eu 
[Madras,  1902.]     8°.  14065.  bbb.  9. 


o  o  o    iTiTixiiriLieim^ ^^^jraiiT6!S3Ti_aaisr)^ 

[Uttara-kanda-kathai.  A  Tamil  prose  version  of 
the  last  book  of  the  Sanskrit  Ramayanam,  by 
Tiru-chittambala  Desikan.]  pp.  ii.  132.  Qs^estssr- 
ui—issii^:b^  i^^nrvd®  [Madras,  1815.]      8°. 

14172.  b.  4. 


VALOOPPILLAI.     See  Velu  Pillai. 

VAMA  -  DEVA      MRUGA  ■  BHATTAEAKAE. 

Mkcga-bhattaeaka  B. 


See 


VANA-MA-MALAI  EAMANUJA-JIYAE  (Araoiya- 
VARADA  Muni).  ^^|■5r•JS■sX^•sSbeJ  -a'sSr»jS)a  ^oefiS"  (^£- 
5iMe)ar>9  5Sb5$^;fo8oa?S'oas'  «S^pcBbf3o  -2io(>JS"3^o  [Devo- 
tional verses  in  Sanskrit  addressed  to  various 
heads  of  the  Ramanujiya  church ;  Tiru-nakshatra- 
taniyanlu  and  Vari-tiru-namamulu,  Sanskrit 
verses  on  the  nativities  and  Tamil  hymns  in 
praise  of  Manavala  Ma-mnni,  of  Vana-ma-malai 
Ramanuja-jiyar,  a  teacher  of  the  Ma-rauni's 
doctn'nes,  and  of  the  abbots  of  the  Vana-ma-niala- 
matham  ;  and  Vanachala-yogi-vijaya-dandaka  and 
Vanachala-svami-suprabhatam,  Sanskrit  religious 
poems.]    pp.  iv.  68.    "S^^^^  [Madras,]  1906.    12°. 

14048.  b.  45.(3.) 

VANNA-KA.LASJIYA  PULAVAB,  Madurat.  <r/r(T/)- 
Q^a-- ^^sa" snQiu  j>j^uit ^a^n KstL^siti.  ['Ali- 
padsha-na^akam.  A  drama  on  the  adventures  of 
'All  Padshah,  a  legendary  Muhanimadan  king, 
and  his  son.  Edited  by  M.  Subrahmanya  Svami.] 
pp.  160.  ea&sif^nuQuL^mn^  [WashermanpH^ 
1887.     8°.  14173.  b.  21. 


407 


VANNA-KALANJIYA- 


-VAEAHA-MIHIEA 


408 


VANNA-KALANJIYA  PULAVAR,  Madurai  {con- 
tinued). [Another  edition.]  pp.160.  6uassT<em)iru- 
Qui-m>L^  {WashermanpeQ  1 889.  8°.     14170. 1.  25. 

VANNIYAE.  6U63rs!(fluj(g6V)  ^ &) tu rr emir  Qair^^. 
[Vanniya-kula-kalyana-kottu.  Wedding- ballads 
of  the  Vanniyar  tribe.]  pp.  8.  Co,yeuti  O^iu 
\_Salem,  1894.]      16°.  14172.  a.  27. 

VARADACHARYAE,  Igai.  See  Varaha-mihiea. 
LjQ^s^  <s(CiTQp^^BaLn.  [Purusha-samudrikam  and 
Stri-s".  With  Tamil  version  by  Vai-adacharyar.] 
1892.      8°.      \_Sdmudrika-lakshana-sdstram.'\ 

14170.  i.  26. 

VARADACHARYAE,  Saruhlcai.    Q^ir^uair?eo  g)^ 

iBirtf-etn^x  1^    (Jyotimalai.    A  Tamil  drama.)    pp.8, 

98,  i.     Madras,  1902.     12°.  14170.  1.  24.(2.) 

Forms  "  Gem  17  "  in  the  series  "  TJie  Anklet  of  Sdrada  " 
(Na-inaga4-8ilambu) . 

VARADACHARYAR,   Vcltsya  Deva-rdja    (Nadaduk 

Ammal).       o  o  o  u ir u eir esr u rr fi ^ it ^-lo   ^       [Pra- 

panna-parijatam.      A  Sanskrit  poem  on  the  I'eli- 

gious  system  of  Visishtadvaita  Vaishnavas,  in  10 

•paddliatis.     Followed  by  Paratvadi-panchaka-stuti 

and  Paramartha-stuti,  short  poems  of  like  nature, 

also  by  Varadacharyar ;  Parasara  Bhattar's  Ashta- 

sldki;   Yamunacharyar's  Chatuh-sloki;   and  a  life 

of  Varadacharyar,  in  Tamil  prose.      Edited  with 

Tamilinterpretations  and  commentary,  efc,  by  Aho- 

bilacharyar.]      pp.  ii.  160,  v.       Qs^sirSssr  ldibu^^ 

{Madras,  1895.]      8°.  14028.  d.  55. 

The  Sanskrit  stanzas  are  printed  in  both  Grantham  and 
Telugu  character. 

VARADA-RAJA  DIKSHITAR.  The  History  of  India 
from  the  earliest  ages.  6u6/'B^(o^s'<3=ifl^^inh. 
^^Qsrr6\)mQ^iru.iEiS.  {J^inpjDfru/rjr^ih.  Sri 
Maha  Bharata.  [A  treatise  in  Tamil  prose.]  From 
a  comparative  study  of  all  current  records  on  the 
subject,  pts.i.-xii.  pp.viii.88.  Q<r<ssrSs«r  [Madras,] 
1890.     8°.  14172.  d.  9. 

VARADA-RAJA  PAlfDITAR,  Kdsi  Ranga-ndtha. 
^<sir^QLj!r,Teis3nh.  [Ekadasi-puranam.  A  treatise 
on  the  legends  and  ritual  of  the  Ekadasi  festival. 
Followed  by  108  names  of  Narayana.  Edited  and 
annotated  by  N.  Kadirai-ver  Pillai.]  pp.  71. 
Q.s'eisrSssr    [Madras,]  1898,     12°.        14170.  ee.  21. 


o  o  o   Ssiiffir^^iflL^jrrresurLD.       [Siva-ratri- 
puranam.      A  metrical  treatise  upon  the  Siva-ratri 


festival.  Edited  by  V.  S.  Vaidya-linga  Pillai.] 
pp.  100,  ii.  Qa^ssrssTUiLL^&smLn  eQ»  [Madras, 
1881.]     8°.  14170.  e.  7. 

o    o   o    Qeujr.T^^iB    uir rr soar-  QpevyjLD 


eQQF/b^  s-ssyjriLjLD.  [Siva-ratri-puranam.  Edited 
with  a  commentary  by  N.  Kadirai-ver  Pillai.]  pts. 
i.-ii.     pp.  120.     Qs-^dosr    [Madrasi]  1902.      8°. 

14170.  ee.  59. 
Discontinued  after  pf.  3. 

VARADA-RAJULU  NAYUDU,  Kendam.  See  Sesha- 
CHALAM  Nayddu.  o  o  o  ^i_u jtQ^ iTurriSiu iresTLD 
^  [Jada-bharatopakhyauam.  Translated  by 
Varada-rajulu.]      1898.     12°.  14170.  ee.  26. 


See  Seshachalam  Nay0dd. 


f-j^jTiri. 


^Q^^ujih  ^  [Shat-chakravarttigalin  indra-jala- 
kathaigal.  Translated  by  Varada-rajulu.]  1898. 
8°.  14171.  a.  36. 

SeeSESHACHALAMNAYCpU.  ooo  ^^^,-@ jr ireVLD- 


uLniriridBLD.  [Suddha-niralamba-margam.  Trans- 
lated by  Varada-rajulu.]    1898.    12°.      14170.  d.  63. 

VARADA  -  VEDANTACHARYAR,  Kavl  -  ku?ijaram 
Satdvadhdnam.  See  Arvaegal. — Nal-ayiram. — 
Tiru-vdy-mori.  e^joGii3Sl(^iul^  II  [Bhagavad-vi- 
shayam.  Edited  by  Varada- vedantachai'yar.] 
[1883-1904.]     4°.  14170.  fff.  3. 

Lj^  uvoCsiiTeuirs^fr^inu-i    u^euutBt^ew-^'uir- 


GimiTSpjSn  e^,3ei^Qmo^(3bi{n  [Sathakopady-acharya- 
svl-sukti-sudhasvadini.  A  collection  of  works  in 
Sanskrit  and  sanskritised  Tamil  on  the  prin- 
ciples of  Visishtadvaita  philosophy  and  religion.] 

cgi-o os^QswirQem.  Cimire^tghiSiisCnr      [Kuinbalconam, 

<s/    em 

1903,  etc.]     8°.  14049.  bb.  6. 

In  progress. 

VARAD'-AYYA,  C.  See  Siva-sankaea  PandyajI,  R., 
and  Varad'-ayya,  G.  ^aeQu-  uire»  i§^  .  ,  . 
Dravida  Bala  Niti  Bodhini,  etc.     1889.     12°. 

14003.  c.  (do.  11.) 

VARAHA-MIHIRA.  i9Q^^^^ir^dB0La^,^Lc, 
iniEiaQefremeuifiiuLD  QpeHQpLn-s-SmiriLjLD.  [Manga- 
lesvaryam,  or  Brubaj-jatakara.  Being  a  Tamil 
version  by  Vaidya-linga  Pattar  of  the  Sanskrit 
Bruhaj-jatakam  of  Varaha-mihira  and  its  Telugu 
prose  paraphrase  by  Sarasvati  Tiru-venkatilchari.] 


409 


VARAHA-MIHIRA- 


-VEDACHALAM 


410 


pp.  iv.  443;   1  plate.      Q<f«srSsiir    [Madrat,]  1905. 
8°.  14171.  g.  6. 


L/Q^s^  (^siv^iF^  etoiTQp^^iBmiJa,  [Parusha- 


satnudrikam  and  Strl-samudrikam.  Being  ch.  68- 
70  of  the  Bruhat-samhita,  on  the  art  of  reading 
characters  and  fortunes  from  bodily  features.  San- 
skrit text  in  Telugu  and  Tamil  characters,  with 
Tamil  version  by  Igai  Varadacharyar  and  English 
rendering  by  P.  A.  Lakshmana  Pijlai.]  pp.  178. 
See  GuRO-SAMi  Mudaliyae.  s'ir(Lp^^fl&i  ^  [Sa- 
mudrika-lakshana-sastram.]     pt.  1.     1892.     8°. 

14170.  i.  26. 

VAR  AIY  -  ARTJTT  A-B  ATT'  -  lYAL.  en  sm  inujpj^^- 
urrL-L^iuev.  [Varaiy-arutta-batt'-iyal.  A  tract 
on  metrical  composition,  with  prose  commentary.] 
See  GuNA-viRA  Panditab.  eu-y^saar/B^Lo/r^  i^ 
[Ven-ba-patt'-iyal,  e<c.]     pp.  46-5L     1900.     12°. 

14172.  ee.  7. 

VARATUNGA-RAMA  PAirpiYAN.    See  Puranas.— 

Skanda-purdnam ,  i9jQLnir^^n'iBiTesBn^eU'3FssrLCi. 
[Brahmottara-kancla-vachanam.  A  prose  para- 
phrase of  Varatunga-rama's  Brahmottara-kandam, 
a  metrical  adaptation  of  the  section  bearing  that 
name  in  the  Skanda-puraiiam.]     1878.     16°. 

14170.  d.  20. 

VARA-VARA-MUNI,  or  VARA- YOGI.  See  Akagiya- 
manavai.a  Perij-mal. 

VARNA- KULADITT AN.     See  Kattan. 

VASUDEVA  MUDAIIYAR,  of  Chettipalayam,  Coim- 
batore.  j-^  .  .  .  .ji^eQiBirSi  <S(^(S33jLbt9sa)<3E  •a^^sLn. 
[Avinasi-karunambikai-satakam.  100  stanzas  to 
the  goddess  Karunambikai  (Parvati)  as  wor- 
shipped in  Avinasi  or  Ten-kasi.  Edited  by  K. 
R.  Sabha-pati  Pillai.]  pp.  8,  43.  Q<siriU(ip^- 
^ir  [Coimhatore]]  1891.     8°.  14170.  e.  47.(1.) 

VASUDEVA  MUDALIYAR,  Paltcilam.  See  Acadk- 
JiiES,  etc. — Madras. — University  of  Madras.  The 
University  of  Madras.  The  First  in  Arts  Examina- 
tion— 1892.  The  Tamil  text  .  .  .  with  .  . .  notes 
by  .  .  .  Rajagopaul  Pillai  .  .  .  and  .  .  .  Vasudeva 
Mudelliar.     1891.     8°.  14172.  bb.  4. 


See  TiRU-MURAi. — Tiru-vdehaham.  000^(5- 


euir^aia  i^  [Tiru-vachakam.    With  commentary, 
etc.   Edited  by  Vasudeva.]    1897.    8°.    14172.  b.  57. 


VASUDEVA  MUDALIYAR,  Faffillam  {continued). 
See ViDYA-viNODiNi.  eO^^iuireQQiBir^id.  (Vidhya 
Vinodhini  Series.)  [Edited  by  Vasudeva.]  [1889]- 
1892.     8°.  14172.0.39. 

VASUDEVA  NAYUpU,  Tanjai  Oovinda-sdmi.  The 
Practitioner's  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics, 
in  English  and  Tamil.  Being  an  account  of  the 
drugs  comprised  in  the  new  British  pharmacopoeia 
and  the  pharmacopoeia  of  India.  (*^(iy/fC?6U^- 
uirjrrretJinnh.)  pp.  ii.  ii.  949,  lii.  Madras,  1901. 
8°.  14170.  i.  74. 

VASUDEVA  YATI.  euiraQ^&iinesresrLD  ^  [Vasu- 
deva-mananam.  An  Advaita-Vedantic  treatise, 
translated  from  the  Sanskrit  into  Tamil  by  V. 
Kuppu-sami  Aiyar.]  pp.  ii.  82,  i.  Q^&frSsgrLjifi 
ewn-eu^^  [Madras,  1887.]     8°.  14170.  e.  32. 

ajirQ/u-'Q^eu8JBJ5iTe^^oK^:s^tre)JlfjisoiT- 

f^iriis-iems/^^:  ,  .  .  euiraQ^&iinesr&srQiaasrQp 
QffihfBLD  t^  [Vasudeva-mananam.  Sanskrit  text, 
with  a  Tamil  version  by  V.  Kuppu-sami  Aiyar.] 
pp.  i.  i.  195,  i.  Q^sirSssr  ^tu  [Madras,  1895.] 
8°.  14048.  dd.  19. 

VATSYAYANA  (Malla-naga).  euir^&viuiriuiBi^^' 
^iLB.  [Vatsyayana-sutram.  37  Sanskrit  aphorisms 
on  wifely  duty,  consisting  chiefly  of  the  Kama- 
sutrMpa  IV.  i.  With  Tamil  glosses  and  commen- 
tary.] See  SnNDAEA-EAJA  Saema.  euiuiren)  euir^- 
ewiuirium  . . .  uiririuir^Q^Lou).  (Vyasa  and  Vatsya- 
yana's  Bharyadharmam,  etc.)  pp.  1-95.  1901. 
12°.  14085.  b.  44. 

VAYITTIYA-LINGA.     See  Vaidya-linga. 

VAYITTIYA-NATHA.     See  Vaidya-natha. 

VEDACHALAM  PILLAI,  NSgapattinam  (R.  S. 
Vedachalam  Pillai).  See  Peeiodical  Publica- 
tions.— Madras.  00°  ^tresr-manui,  [Nana- 
sagaram.    Edited  by  Vedachalam.]    1902,  etc.   8°. 

14172. 1.  10. 


See    Periodical    Pcblications.  —  Madras. 

e-esareiniD  eQenamia  1^  [Siddhanta-dipikai.  Edited 
by  Vedachalam.]      1897.     4°.  14170.  £Ef.  1. 


[Mudar- 


np^p(^psffeiiTjSisjnrajra3Tu> 


knral-vada-nirakaranam.  A  reply  to  the  pamphlet 
entitled  Mudaf-kural-vadam.]  pp.  50.  Madras, 
1898.      8°,  14170.  ee.  32.(2.) 


411 


VEDACHALAM- 


-VEDANTA-DESIKAR 


412 


VEDACHALAM  PILLAI,  Ndgapattinam  (R.  S.  Ve- 
DACHALAM  PiLLAi)  (continued).  UL-if-esruuirdoO 
^!rinu.f&.  (A  critical  commentary  on  [Rudra- 
kannanar's  poem]  Pattinappalai.)  pp.  8,  80.  Ma- 
dras, 1906.     12°.  14171.  d.  2.(2.) 

S^^irm^tS^rrenrQun^Lo.  [Siddhanta-nana- 


bodham.  A  collection  of  poems  on  the  esoteric 
Saiva  creed.  Edited  with  commentary  and  notes 
by  VedachalamPillai.]     pt.  i.     Jl/ac^ras,  1898.    8°. 

14170.  ee.  39. 

The  worhs  contained  in  part  i.,  which  apparently  is  all  that 
has  heen  published,  are  to  he  found  under  the  headings  : — 

NSna-sagaram.  Sata-mani. 

FaucUaksharam.  Sittnmbala-nadiga]. 

^ Q^Q 6ii IT p jS  QpQ^alr  QpLULaesSiQairisaai. 

[Tiruvotti-mrugar-mum-mani-kovai.]  (A  String- 
of-Three  Gems,  an  oblation  to  Muruga,  the  War- 
God.  A  panegyric  Tamil  poem.)  pp.  49.  Madras, 
1900.     8°.  14172.  bb.  3.(2.) 

VEDACHALAM  PILLAI,  R.  8.      See  VSdachalam 

PiLLAI,    N. 

VEDA-GIRI  MUDALIYAR,  Kalattur.  See  Amieta- 
SAGARAN.  ooo  a!rii]<sn(B  ^  [Karikai.  Edited  by 
Veda-giri.]     [1851.]      8°.  14172.  e.  36. 

/See  Ativira-eama  Panditan.    ss5/b/_^u5  ^ 

[Naidadam.  Edited  with  interpretation  and  para- 
phrase by  Veda-giri.]     [1859.]     8°.       14l7fc.3. 


[1875.]     8°. 


14172.  b.  59. 


See    Maha-bhaeatam.       usaipSem^   ^, 

[Bhagavad-gitai.    Edited  by  Veda-giri.]     [1852.] 
8".  14170.  e.  19. 


See  Naladiyar.      o  o  o  i§^_^n-&)  ^    [Nal- 


adiyar.      Edited  by  Veda-giri.]       [1855.]      8°. 

14172.  c.  1. 


See  TiKn-VALLUVAE.       o  o  o  ^(Vji(^pss3T   ^, 

[Kural.      With   commentary    compiled    by  Veda- 
giri.]      [1849.]     8°.  14172.  c.  2. 


SeeViEA-MANDALAVAR.    Nogandu  :    part  xi., 


etc.     [With    supplements   by  Veda-giri.]      1843. 
8°.  14172.  f.  23. 

VEDA-NAYAKAM,  Vlravagu.      {.Life.']     See  Peter 
(A.).     Life  of .  .  .  Vethanayagam,  e<c.    1899.    12°. 

14171.  a,  30. 


VEDA-NAYAKAM  PILLAI  (Samuel),  of  Mayaveram. 
See  DuEAi-SAMi  Modaliyar,  T.  S.  Qs>jsbL^iFlujiB- 
^T^.  [Veda-puriy-antadi.  Edited  by  Veda- 
niiyakam.]       [1868.]      8°.  14170.  c.  32. 


Suguna    Sunthari,  a    Tamil    novel,    by  S. 


Vedanayagura  Pillay  (t to  illustrate  diiFerent  prin- 
ciples of  morality)  .  .  .  »(g63a7-«/5^/fl<9=rf?^^jii. 
pp.  ii.  v.  76,49.    Madras, 1887.     16°.      14170.  k.  49. 

VEDA-NAYAK&.  SASTRI,  Tirunelveli  Deva-sahd- 
yam,  of  Tanjore.  Jepamalei,  or  Rosary  of  Songs 
and  Pi'ayers  (*Q<FULDtrSeo)  to  be  sung  in  the  morn- 
ing and  evening,  e<c.  pp.  xii.  244.  Tanjore,  1907. 
12°.  14170.  bbb.  4. 


Qfl6uiTey)iu^^^La    (^Qihu^'^^Ld    uir- 


u-^^ia  ^  IT  6ST  S  fr  ^  fb'SssT  a  en .  [Nana-kirttanai- 
gal.  Christian  hymns.]  pp.216.  Qa=&iresruL-L^- 
estnth  ^j>i.rr@iK.  [Madras,  1853.]    8°.    14170.  c.  12. 

i^iresr^^'S'3'm  ihiTi_s>Lh.     [Nana-tachan- 


natakam.  A  Christian  dramatic  poem  on  the 
Creation  and  cognate  scriptural  topics.]  pp.  ii.  68. 
uuiTyiUuiressTLn  [Jaffna;\  1897.    8°.      14170. 1.  32.(5.) 

GnanathatchaNatagam.    Or  A  Drama  of  the 


spiritual  Carpenter,  etc.      ['^iTesr^^&JF(m)LSLn.) 
pp.  108.     Tanjore,  1908.      12°.        14170.  1.  21.(2.) 

a=iTisn}^gi(V)U^iB.      Sastherukkoomme,    a 


satirical  poem  on  the  superstitions  of  the  Hindoos, 
pp.  iv.  125.     Madras,  1850.     12°.        14170.  a.  48. 


[Another  copy.] 


14170.  a.  47. 


[Another  edition.]     pp.  vi.  135.     Madras, 

1861.      16°.  14170.  a.  42. 

VEDA-NAYAKA  SASTRI,  T.  Deva-sahdyam,  and 
WINSLOW  (Mieon)  .  Blind  Way.  Part,  i.-iv.  [A 
Christian  controversial  tract  in  which  the  futility  of 
the  four  Saiva  modes  of  worship  is  illustrated  by 
verses  from  Tamil  poets.  To  which  are  added] 
Incantations  and  True  Way.  ^^ev  (^(i^iLQeuifi 
^.     pp.  142.     Jaffna,  1852.     32°.        14170.  a.  3. 

TheBlindWay...(3(5/_®su/^  _^,.    pp.128. 

Madras,  1861.      16°.  14170.  a.  37. 

VEDANTA-DESIKAR.  See  Venkata-natha  Vedan- 
tachauyak. 


413 


VEDANTA-EAMANUJA- 


-VKLU 


4U 


VEDANTA-RAMANITJA  MAHA-DESIKAR,  disciple 
of  Itaiiga-niitha.  Seo  Arvaroal. — Niil-ayiram. — 
Tivu-vay-viori.  SiDMieu^<Sist.iu<p  \\  [Bliagiivad- 
vishayain.  Being  the  Tiru-vay-moyi  with  com- 
mentaries— viz.Vedanta-ramanuja'sIru-batti-nal- 
ayira-padi,  ete.l     [1883-1904.]     4°.     14170.  fff.  3. 

jB^iTeui)QS\Sr^!TS^eu-iem^n     [Nyasa  -  vidya- 


darpaiiam.  A  ti-eatise  in  Sanskritised  Tamil  upon 
the  Vaishnava  doctrines  of  Ramanuja's  school.] 
pp.  60.  [1905.]  See  Varada-vedantachaeyar, 
K.^.  u^.  .  .  i^ew^'^Qm^'uiri^iTSpjS  etc.  [Sa^ha- 
kopady-achaiya-srl-siikti-sudhasvadini.]  no.  5. 
[190.3,  etc.]      8°.  14049.  bb.  6.(5.) 

VEDANTA-STJBRAHMANYA  PILLAI,  Sivagangai. 
iniu  a  Q  ^  Lj  !T  IT  earn  LB .  [MayQra-giri-puranam.  A 
poem  upon  the  cult  of  the  sanctuary  of  Subrah- 
manya  at  Mayiira-giri  or  Kunra-kucli,  near  Tiru- 
puttur.  With  a  prose  paraphrase  by  N.  S.  Ponn'- 
ambala  Pillai.]  pp.  ii.  ii.  103.  lu ir tp u u ir em ld 
[Jaffna,]  1885.      8°.  14170.  e.  66. 

VEDAS.  [For  the  Vedic  texts  comprised  in  the 
Sandhya-vandanam  :]    See  SANDHri-VANDANAM. 

Cevs^irK3-i£.e>-Slc3iir  ^    [Vedartha-dlpika. 

Being  the  Sanskrit  text  of  the  Taittirlya-samhita 
with  Tamil  commentaiy  and  paraphrase  by  Kafi- 
chlpuram  Rama-chandra  Sastri.]  pt.  1.  pp.  60. 
©<ys3r&sri_//f?  eQQiTfr^    {Mailrasi,  1889.]      8°. 

14010.  c.  46. 

Ly0s^isn)-@<5^tD('j"u^srt;-@i^to).    [Purusha- 

suktam  (Rig-veda  s.  90)  and  Sri-suktam  (a  hhila 
to  Rig-veda  v.  87).  With  Tamil  interpretation 
and  extracts,  in  a  Tamil  translation,  from  the 
commentaries  of  Sayana,  Ananda-tirtha,  and  the 
Visishtadvaita  school.]  See  Sandhya-vandanam. 
iw^-airQen^  etv.i^ujrreuifimijb  ld^  [Sandhya-van- 
danam.]     1901.     8°.  14033.  aa.  27. 


°°°Lfri^L—r^.i^uir'si^ujth.  [Purusha-suktam. 

With  a  commentary  by  K.  Srinivasa  Dikshitar 
giving  a  Saiva  interpretation  of  the  text,  trans- 
lated into  Tamil  by  T.  Sivananda-sagara  Yogls- 
varar.]  pp.  iii.  46,  iii.  S^thujnJb  [Ckiclamharam,] 
1894.     8°.  14170.  ee.  30. 

VEERASAWMY  CHETTIAR.  See  VIra-sami  Chet- 
tiyar. 


VELAI DESIKAR,  Kavitidam  0.    See  TiBUVAiOAvnB. 

^(y^smeusn-^iruL^ffireminii.  [Tiruvaigaviir-pura- 
nam.     Transkted  by  Velai  De^ikar.]    [1894.]    8°. 

14170.  e.  66. 

VEL-AYUDHA  MUDALIYAR,  Parani.  See  Rama- 
UNGA  PiLiiAi,  jff.  ooo  ^Qf^euQ^iLuir  1^  [Tirnv- 
arut-pa-tirattu.  Edited  by  Vel-ayudha.]  1903. 
12°.  14170.  d.  79. 

VEL-AYTTDHA  MUDALIYAR,  Toruvur.     See  Patta- 

NATTU-PILLAI.        oo"  ^(7^  .  .  .  Uiri—p/Sq^QfiSnp   ^ 

[Padat-tiru-murai.  With  a  biography.  Reprinted 
from  the  edition  of  Vel-ayudha.]      1906.     8°. 

14170.  ff.  16. 


See  Sayanachaeyar.    Life  of  Sankaracharyar 

.  . .  Translated  .  .  .  into  Tamil  ...  by  Tholuvoor 
Valayudha  Moodeliar.     1879.     8°.      14170.  k.  19. 

VEL-AYUDHA  PANDITAR,  Karuppa,of  Vimarayar- 

agrahdram.  ^(nrnLjir ^eouLjiriressTLa.  [Dharapura- 
tala-purai.iam.  The  legends  of  the  Saiva  sanctuary 
at  Dharapuram,  Coimbatore,  in  verse.  Edited  by 
T.  A.  S.  Rama-lingam  PiHai.]  pp.x.95.  O^ejr&jr 
[Madras^  1906.     8°.  14170.  eee.  18. 

VELU  DESIKAR,  Palur.  See  Kamban,  ^^puDir^ 
S(o!rsi^L--LDrr Qiu  ., .  aiJauirirLctiTujesnT  ^  [Kamba- 
ramayana-vachanam.  Revised  by  Velu  Desikar.] 
1903.     8°.  14172.  d.  2. 

VELUPILLAI,D.Zi:.,o/2'eHt>aK.  SeeEucuD.  Qs^- 
^ IT 3S estsfl ^ Ld .  (The  Elements  of  Euclid  in  Tamil 
...ByD.C.  Valoopillai.)   1888.    8°.      14170.1.20. 

VELU  PILLAI,  Kofpihj  V.  See  Jaffna. — Saiva- 
prakdsa-salihai.  uirevuirL-ih.  [Bala-pa^ham.  Pts. 
iii.  and  v.,  readers  by  Velu  Pijjai.]  [1893-1894.] 
12°  &  8°.  14172.  h.  92.{pt.  3,  5.) 

VELU  PILLAI,  Trihonamalai  M.  ^(^areiveuireu 
u^^^i(^LaiQ.  [Transvaal-yuddha-kummi.  A 
popular  poem  on  the  Boer  War.]  pp.19.  Q^ir(ipwLf 
[Golombo,]  1902.     12°.  14172.  a.  62. 

VELU  PILLAI,  Vadagovni  Vindyaha-tamhi.  ^q^^. 
^6v2m  SQa  iri—i—a  luuis  jfis^ir^,  [Tiru-tillai- 
nirottaga-yamaka-antadi.  100  quatrains  in  honoar 
of  §iva  as  worshipped  in  Chidambaram,  composed 
without  labial  sounds.]  pp.  15.  lu t yj u u r esanh 
«J7-   [/a/na,  1891.]     12°.  14170.  d.  32.(1.) 


415 


VELU- 


-VENKATA 


416 


VELTJ  PILLAI,  Vayavildn  K,  of  Jaffna.  Sikema 
QpQ^Qss^iT  Quifl&)  u^^LD.  [Sirigai-mrugesar- 
padigam.  Hymns  in  praise  of  Mrugan,  or  Skanda, 
as  worshipped  in  Singapore.]  pp.  ii.  12.  Qsii- 
aui^if  l8ingapore,'\  1893.     12°.     14170.  d.  36.(2.) 

VEMANA.  Q^iueS'a^^esTeinwQun'ri^m^uj  Qeu- 
LDesr6Br(oiuirSm)e>jinT  .  .  .  ^Q^enn-iLiLCisdirmjSQ^eifluj 
0^^!k!(^U/S^uJiEisefr  -  rrr,  [Padyangal.  100  Te- 
lugu  stanzas  of  Vemana  on  religious,  moral,  and 
philosophic  themes.  Edited  in  Tamil  characters, 
with  Tamil  paraphrase,  by  Sita-ram-prasad.]  pp. 
8,  40.     {Madras,']  1892.     8°.  14174.  k.  48.(1.) 


^luia  ^MuS^LDUfTL-ec  y^  [Vemanna-padyam.  The 
religious  and  philosophical  verses  of  Vemana.  The 
Telugu  text  in  Tamil  letters,  edited  on  the  basis 
of  C.  P.  Brown's  edition,  with  Tamil  translation  by 
Puduvai  Narayana-dasar.]  pp.  276.  O-rssrSsiT 
iMadras,]  1903.     8°.  14175.  a.  12. 

VEMBU  AMMAL,  daughter  uf  Chalira-fdni Ahjafi gar . 
6ijs^<9'e\}ir  dsevujfressrui.  [Vachala-(Vatsala-)kalya- 
nam.  A  series  of  songs  on  the  legendary  wedding 
of  Abhimanyu  and  Vatsala,  daughteroE  Bala-rama. 
Edited  by  Vaikuntham  Tirumalacharyar.]  pp.  48. 
[Kumbahonam,']  1906.     8°.  14172.  bb.  10. 

VENATT'-ADIGAL.  [For  the  hymns  of  this  author 
contained  in  the  Tiruv-isai-pa  :]   See  Tieu-murai. 

VENCATAEAMA   IYENGAR.      See   Vknkata-eama 

AlYANGAK. 

VENCAT  EOW.     See  Venkata-eau. 

VENGIDA  VIRA-RAGHAVACHARYAR,  VaJcuIablia- 
ranavi  Soma-ydji  Veldviur.  ^flin.s'^LJird'QibiT^- 
^  jT  s  earn  u.  ear  ill.  0^/rssrs3rs!nz_^^s\)<i<5Etb.  [Trim- 
sat-prasnottara-khandanam  and  Ton-nadai-tulak- 
kam.  Two  controversial  tracts,  in  sanskritised 
Tamil,  supporting  the  theological  doctrines  of 
Vehkata-natha  Vediintacharyar.  Preceded  by  an 
epitome  of  the  30  points  attacked  in  the  former, 
by  Kandadai  Annav-aiyangar.]  pp.  iv.  70,  52. 
60 emli9  [Chidambaram,  1899.]     8°.    14170.  ee.  16. 

VENGITTA  RAYAR,  Etiayapuram.  See  Gana-pati 
Nayudu.  eri—u.ujLjjrth  . .  .  uSlaerr3=&/h^  [Ven- 
gitta-rayar-avargal-padugala-chindu.     A  series  of 


elegies  upon  a  riot  which  caused  the  death  of 
Vengitta  Kayar.]      1895.       8°.  14172.  b.  52. 

VENKATACHALA  DIKSHITAR,  Ettayapuram.  See 
Tyaga-raja  Dikshitae.  eBi^^'-jfj^^iTiTiih^^irirem 
S^uemsTih.  [Vibhuti-rudraksha-dharana-nirii- 
panam.    Translated  by  Venkatachala.]    1901.    12°. 

14170.  d.  85.(1.) 

VENKATACHALA  MUDALIYAR,  Tiruvanndmala!. 
[For  works  edited  by  Venkatachala  Mudaliyar, 
see  under  the  following  headings  :] 

Dhanvantaei. 

Venkat-eama  Upadhyatae,  and  others. 

Vira  Kavi-eayae. 

VENKATACHARYA-DASAN,  Tuppul.  See  Venkata- 
nathaVedantacharyar.  (^i  •  •  •  Sf^sSbUif  aS.  [Para- 
mata-bhangam.  Edited  by  Veakatacharya-dasan.] 
[1890.]     8°.  14170.  e.  43. 

VENKATACHARYAR,  Anbil.  See  Shakspere  (W.). 
(aQujTLD  eQpjDTetvisi,  (Vibhrama  Vihasam.  Shake- 
speare's Comedy  of  Errors.)  [Translated  by  Veii- 
katacharyar.]      1905-1906.      {ydtn-vildsim.] 

14172.  m.  l.(vol.  1-2.) 

VENKATACHARYAR,  son  of  Govinda  chary ar,  son  of 

Naindchdryar.  °°o  ^•g^eS^^.^.g-Sags^fiyrnjES. 
[Chattada  -  sri  -  vaishnava  -  dvija- shodasa-karmani. 
The  liturgies  for  the  16  chief  domestic  rites  of 
Chattada-Srivaishnava  Brahmans,  in  Sanskrit, 
Tamil,  and  Telugu.  Edited  by  lyyunni  Satha- 
kopacharyar.]  pp.  xiv.  192.  -^^^^^  df-q^ 
[Madras,  1902.]      8°.  14170.  ee.  47. 

VENKATACHARYAR,  T.  E.,  of  Hindu  High  School, 
Triplicane.  See  Academies,  etc. — Madras. —  Univer- 
sity of  Madras.  Copious  annotations  on  the 
Matriculation  Tamil  text  for  1900  .  .  .  With  .  .  . 
English  translation  byT.E.Venkatachariar.  1900. 
8°.  14172.  bb.  6.(3.) 

VENKATA-DASAR,  Sittur  Arul-vdMu,  disciple  of 
Mdri-muttu.  See  Maha-bhakta-vijayam.  o  «  °  {jf- 
insirui^^^iuia.  [Maha-bhakta-vijayam.  Vol.i., 
compiled  and  translated  by  Venkata-dasar.]  1870. 
40,  14170.  f.  5. 


1893.     4°. 
1898-1905.     4°. 


14170.  f.  22. 
14170.  f.  6. 


417 


VENKATA-DESIKAR- 


-VENKATA-NATHA 


418 


VENKATA-DESIKAR,  Chamlra-gm.  nrirsirjB^Si- 
e.iij/r*;i_//7^Qj)(r62^ffjE>^.  [Raman  ujrt-dayii-patra- 
vyakhyauam.  A  dissertation,  in  Tamil,  upon  a 
Sanskrit  stanza  of  salutation  to  Vei'ikati-natha 
Vedantacharyar.]  pp.  28.  cffSirse^  auir^n  [Cnn- 
jcvaram,  1883.]      8''.  14028.  d.  69.(1.) 

VENKATALRI    SVAMI,    Alluru,    Paramahamsa. 

j^.  .  .  u^^iB/Btrins-iniSiT^d^SodTst.srr.  [Hari-nama- 
sniikirttanaigal.  166  Vaishnava  hymns.  Trans- 
lated by  Puduvai  Narayana-dasar  from  tlie  Telugu 
of  Vonkatadri.]  pp.87;  I  plate.  Q'TeisrSsur  [Ma- 
dras,]  \907.      12°.  14170.  dd.  17. 

VENK  AT  A-  N  All  ASIMH  ACHAR  YAR,  Tenmn  dam . 
See  Valmiki.  \j^  .  ,  .  a  i^n an simi_LD.  [Sundara- 
kandam.  With  Tamil  paraphrase  by  Venkata- 
narasimhacharyar.]      1901.       12°.        14060.  b.  18. 

VENKATA-NATHAVEDANTACHARYAR(Vedanta- 

desikar,Kavi-tarkika-simha).  See  AnantaBharati. 
\^Lc^  Qeuflirth^Qfi&a.  . .  .  Sir^^Sssr.  [Vedanta- 
desika-vaibhava-prakasikai-kirttanai.  Songs  in 
honour  of  Vehkata-natha.]      [1890.]      8°. 

14172.  c.  37. 


See    Vengida    Vira-raghavacharyar,    V. 

^ /B  ih  3"  ^  u  ir  <s' Q  m  IT  ^^jr  assarts  em  LD  i^^  [Trimsat- 
prasnottara-khandanam  and  Ton-nadai-tulakkam. 
Tracts  supporting  the  doctrines  of  Veiikata-natha.] 
[1899.]     8°.  14170.  ec.  16. 


oo  o  fj^Q^Qaujrui^ih.    [Desika-praban- 


dham.  A  religious  poem  of  the  Raraanuja  school. 
With  commentaries  by  T.  K.  I.  Ramanujacharyar 
and  M.  Kastiiri  Rangacharyar.  Edited  by  Tata- 
desika  Tatacharyar.]  pts.  1-7.  Q-Sr&steisTuiLi^esnTLb 
[i/acZras,]  1889-«^«.o  [1890.]    8°.     14170.  f.  13. 


^SlQuireUJ^Q9.^TSLutnr:Sfreu^:    [&^§)- 


Ci^nexmS)e^.^nm-:)  [Draraidopanishat-tatparya- 
rntnavali  and  Dramidopanishat-sara.  A  paraphrase 
and  a  compendium,  in  Sanskrit,  of  theDramidopani- 
shad  or  Tiru-vay-mori.  With  the  Tamil  commen- 
taries respectively  of  Venkatesacharyar  and  Sri- 
nivasa  Desikar.]  See  Arvaeoal. — Nal-ayiram. — 
Tiru-vdy-mori.  SiDJoeu^eist^uu^  [Bhagavad-visha- 
yam.]      [1883-1904.]      4=.  14170.  fff.  3. 

uwiSawiT  ib^LBWDtQ^SliBesr  smetJU&isrvirj- 

ewisiSasLD  ,  .  .  ^(i^(ipii^iuss)i_6^.     [Nigamanta- 


maha-de?ikan-vaibhava-  sfira-  nangrahani.  Ad  ac- 
count, in  mani-praviilam  stylo,  of  Venkata-natha. 
Followed  by  K.  L.  Tirtha  Pijjai'rt  Tiru-mudiy- 
adaivu,  a  list  of  eminent  Vaishnava  devotees  and 
their  works,  etc.  Edited  by  Tirukudandai  TaUai 
Krushnam-acharyar  and  others.]  pp.36.  Q/reu^ssr 
dfrc®  [Jl/a'/ras,  1894.]      12°.  14170.  d.  46.(2.) 

Siuir0iv^,f^Q<sijeiitTuir,      [Nyasa  -  dn.saka - 

ven-ba.  A  version  in  vev-hd  metre,  by  T.  R.  i^ri- 
nivasa  Aiyangar,  of  Vehkata  -  natha's  Nyasa- 
dasaka,  10  Sanskrit  stanzas  on  the  Vaishnava 
doctrine  of  vydsa,  or  devotion  by  surrender  of  the 
soul.  With  a  table  of  the  divisions  of  Vaishnava 
theology,  by  the  former.]  pp.  7;  1  plate.  <S'Sf)einf 
[Tanjore,]  1907.     16°.  14170.  d.  33.(4.) 


(^,  .  .  .  S^&U^aS.   [Para-mata-bhfingam. 


A  polemical  treatise  in  defence  of  the  Vadagalai 
Vaishnava  theology.  Edited  by  Tiippul  Veuka- 
tacharya-dasan.]  pp.  188.  "Sa"^rtao  n^r'o  [Ban- 
galore, 1890.]     8°.  14170.  e.  43. 


Q/ueiH^osjemso^  uS)8iSiO9if^S€0irCs,.u6l- 


/K-'X-eiJ^irsisr  "  eunr8^eyoojy)o  "  i^  [Para-mata- 
bhangam.  Edited  by  Timmagudi  Allundu  Rama- 
nujacharyar.] pp.168;  I  plate.  tab-'OsoQewirtmn 
[Kumbakonam,]  1893.     8°.  14170.  e.  54. 

L^.  .  .  ufa^^oeuv^^iueuotTir:  [Rahasya- 


traya-sara.  A  Sanskrit  work  on  the  three  funda- 
mental formulae  of  the  VisishtadvaitaVaishnavas. 
With  Tamil  verse-rendering  and  commentary. 
Edited  by  T.  Gopala  Tatacharyar  and  T.  Srlni- 
vasa  Tatacharyar.]  pp.  320.  <siir^  [Conje- 
varam,]  1889.     8°.  14048.  c.  68. 


ooo  Qevevesyir  jrpjDeivujejsen-aer.    [SiUa- 


rai-rahasyangal.  Tracts,  in  manj-/)rai?a/aOT8tyle,on 
topics  of  Visishtadvaita  doctrine — soil.  Sampra- 
daya-parisuddhi,  Tattva-padavi,  T°.-nava-nftani, 
T^.-matruka,  T°.-sandesam,  T°.-ratnavali,  T°.-rat- 
navali-pratipadya-sangraha,  T**.-traya-chulakam, 
Rahasya-padavl,  R°.-nava-nitam,  R°.-matruka, 
R°.-8ande§am,  R°.-8andesa-vivarnnam,  R°.-ratna- 
vali,  R°.-ratnavali-hrudayam,  and  R'^.-traya-chuja- 
kam.  With  notes  by  E.  Sundarfiryar.  Edited 
by  Bhashyam  Krnsbnam-acharyar.]  pp.  i.  186,  ix. 
OiFsir^  a^  IT  lieu  if)  [Madroji,  1900.]  8".  14170.  ««.  36. 

E   E 


419 


VENKATA-PEAPANNA- 


-VENKATA-EANGA 


420 


VENKATA-PRAPANNA  SVAMI,  Rdja-yogdnanda. 
u n ^Q LD IT ^ erven  fi^mSi9ssia.  [Brahmotsava- 
tattva-dipikai.  A  Tamil  treatise  on  the  cult  of 
Vishnu,  with  quotations  from  Sanskrit  authorities. 
Part  i.,  or  Kshetra-kandain,  on  the  sacred 
places.]  (Part  ii.  Utsavakanda,  containing  illus- 
trations of  the  various  vahanas  in  vogue  in  temple 
festivities.)  2  pts.  ^iB&in^irLD  [TrichinopoK,] 
1903-1904.     8°.  14170.  ee.  66. 

VENKATA-RAGHAVACHARYAR,  Karahuruchi.  See 
Badarayana.  ^•■•ci)5S^^^^S|^B'^^-  [Brahma- 
siitram.  With  Srimad-bhashyartha-sangraham, 
rendered  into  Tamil  by  Venkata-raghavacharyar.] 
[1890.]     8°.  14048.  c.  69. 

VENKATA-RAMA  AIYANGAR,  Tillahjamhur.  See 
Yasodhaean.  Yasodhara-kavyam  .  . .  Witli  argu- 
ment in  prose,  &c.,  by  T.  Venkatarama  Iyengar, 
etc.     1908.     12°.  14172.  a.  66. 


kindha-k°.,  and  Sundara-k°.  of  the  Ramayanam.] 
pp.ii.  62.    ^(^Qm6vQ0u£  [Tinnevelli,]  190 \.    16°. 

14172.  a.  32.(5.) 

VENKATA-RAMANA  AIYAR,  S.  Suhba-raya.  See 
India. — Legislative  Council.  M^Ssurr^Lcdr^a^ii] 
m^  [Niti-vivada-manjari.  "Various  acts,  edited 
with  commentaries  etc.  by  Venkata-ramana.] 
1901,  etc.     8°.  14170.  g.  23. 

VENKATA-RAMA  SASTRI,  Karandaiyaraladi.  See 
TiKUVADi.  p^  .  .  .  ^Q (IT) em su iu II  IP  jjjuLjrnrsssnh , 
[Tiruv-aiy-attu-puranam.  Done  into  prose  by 
Venkata-rama.]      1907.     8°.  14170.  eee.  22. 

VENKATA-RAMA  SASTRI,  V.  B.,  of  Native  High 
School,  Ghingleput.  See  Periodical  Pdblications. — 
Trichinopoli.  aQuir^  uiriBs^ir^LD  ^  [Subodha- 
parijatam.  Edited  by  Veiikata-rama.]  1907,  etc. 
8°.  14172.  i.  12. 

See  SoMA-DEVA.    s^iT'SFiflai  s'lrsiTLn  (Katha- 

sarithsagaram  ...  in  Tamil.      [Translated]  by  V. 


euiretiiSQ    trirwirajssnTs    Q?eiri   ssm^oien.      g.  Venkatarama  Sastry.)  1905,  eic.    8°.    14171.6.5, 


(Episodes  from  the  Valmiki-ramayana  in  Tamil 
prose,  by  ...  T.  Vencatarama  Iyengar  .  .  .  With 
an  English  introduction  by  Arthur  Davies.) 
Madras,  1906,  etc.     12°.  14171.  d.  7. 

In  progress. 


(Biographical    Sketch    of  Villiputturer   &    Pillai 

Perumal    .  .  .   with   an    English    introduction    by 

T.  Ramakrishna  Pillai.)     pp.  4,  67,  iii.     Madras, 

1904.     12°.  14171.  a.  48.(2.) 

Forms  part  of  the  series  "  Tamil  Men  of  Letters"  (Tamir- 
kalai  vanargal-vagai) . 

VENKATA-RAMA  AIYAR,  Kalluri.  A  manual  of 
translation  from  Tamil  into  English,  based  on 
the  analysis  of  sentences,  with  numerous  exercises. 
Compiled  by  K.  Venkatarama  Aiyar.  pp.  ii.  112. 
Kumhakonam,  1900.     12°.  14172.  h.  97.(4.) 

VENKATA-RAM'-AIYA,  S.  N.  The  First  Book  of 
Tamil,   pp.i.i.92.  Madras, 1903.   8°.  14172.  hh.  18. 

VENKATA-RAM'-AIYAR,  Kurungal/ivanam  Krush- 
n'-aiyar.  ^rrn  LBinuesmai(^ihiB  i^  [Ramayana- 
kummi.     A  ballad  on  the  Aranya-kandam,  Kish- 


<3=(^9edSiB,     j^eve\)^  Qa^i^S  (Sanjivi- 
A  historical  prose  work  [i.e.  romance]   in 
Madras,  1903,  etc.     12°.  14171.  a.  51. 


gm. 

Tamil.) 

In  progress  ?    Forms  no.  6  of  the  Vidvan  Mano  Eanjani 
Series. 


VENKATA-RAMA-SVAMI,  KSvali.  Moolika  Sanka- 
litura  ;  or  Mingling  of  Herbs  :  a  work  on  medicine 
traslated  [si'c]  from  Teloogoo  into  English,  having 
the  names  of  the  various  medicines  in  Taraul,  by 
CavellyVenkata  Ramasawmy  Brahbin  [sic'].  [Pro- 
fessedly founded  on  a  Sanskrit  work  of  Dhan- 
vantari.]  pp.ii.  90.  Madras,  I83b.    8°.  14170.1.31. 

VENKATA-RANGA-NATHA  SVAMI,  Para-vastu. 
See  Pillai  Lokacharyar.  ^s,S(5'^2iF^(^,;3S'Tr'fr 
^^h^^iS^-^■^K^S'  .  .  .  «J^§(£,a6S  s  II  [Tattva 
trayam.  With  commentary  of  Aragiya-maiiavala 
Peru-miil.  Together  with  a  Telugu  translation  by 
Venkata  ranga-natha.]     [1904.]     8°.     14170.  ff.  11. 

VENKATA-RANGA  RAMANUJA-DASAR,  Kdyam- 
hedu  Kd\inga-rdya  Pillai.  iJ^LDiBLcessr&iirsrrLCiir- 
QpiSaffir^QFiSuih^iT^.  [Manavala-ma-munignl- 
tiruv-antadi.  A  poem  on  the  Tengalai  teacher 
Aragiya-manavalar.]  pp.  17.  Q-s^esrSsn-LDiriBsini) 
3id&i  [Madras,  1869. ]     8°.  14172.  b.  23.(2.) 


421 


VENKATA-RAU- 


-VENKATA-SVAMI 


422 


VENKATA-RAU,  Ruhigunrf at,  Raya.  SeeKoviLADi. 
History  of  tlie  Kovilady  Charities  .  .  .  Founded 
...  by  ...  R.  Vencat  Rr>vr,  Dewan  of  Travancore 
and  the  Native  Assistant  to  the  Commissioner  of 
Mysore.      1899.     12°.  14171.  a.  36. 

VENKATA-RAYALU  NAYUDU,  5<^Mr.  SeeKAMBAM. 
jj^  .  .  .  irir LCi IT uj 6ssr ih  i^  [Kamba-ramayanam, 
Aranya-kanclam.  With  commentary  by  Kanda- 
samiandVenkata-rayalu.]  1900.    8°.    14172.  d.  25. 

VENKATA-RAYA  YOGINDRAR,  Kanahambdkkam 
Tummal  (Svanubhava  Yooindear).  Qiuirsi^iT- 
^^ueu^iSlsmm,  [Yoga-fianiiuubhava-dipikai. 
A  treatise  on  Yoga  doctrine  and  practice.  Edited 
by  T.  Vadi-velu  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  xi.  246,  ii,  vi. ; 
3  plates.     Q<Fssr&ir  ^lu  {^Mad)-as,  1895.]      12°. 

14170.  d.  38. 

VENKATARYA  Y AJY A,  ArasiTnipillai  Raghu-natha. 

6if?<FJFii.  [Teyva-guiia-velicham,  or  Ulaga-guna- 
kannadi.  A  free  prose  rendering,  by  B.  A.  Aiya- 
sami  Mudaliyar,  of  Venkatarya's  Visva-gunadarsa- 
champii,  a  Sanskrit  dialogue  describing  various 
places  and  characters  of  India.]  pp.  184.  Qa-ekSser 
[Madras,]  190G.     8°.  14171.  e.  13. 

VENKATA-SAMI  AIYAR,  Mosur.  A  Novel  Exer- 
cise Book  on  Tamil  Grammar,  pp.  36.  Madras, 
1892.      8°.  14172.  hh.  1. 

A    Manual    of   Tamil    Grammar,   specially 

adapted  for  the  first  three  Forms,  with  many  clear 
examples  and  exercises  making  the  subject  easy 
and  interesting.  ^Ssir(S^ir  uu9e\)  ^eoisessria. 
pp.  vii.  iv.  208.    Madras,  1894.     12°.    14172.  e.  20. 

Five  hundred  instructive  Tamil  Proverbs 

with  their  English  equivalents  ,  ,  .  ^ititujibQ^- 
®/ii/B  ^ih,sTJ^  uipQiniTLp  ^.  pp.  49.  Madras, 
1907.     12°.  14170.  k.  58.(3.) 

VENKATA-SAMI  NAYUDTI,  G.  See  Antoni  Pii.lai. 
The  English,  Tamil,  Telugu  and'  Hindustani  Son- 
malai  .  .  .  revised  by  C.  Venkataswamy  Naidoo, 
etc.      1880.     8°.  14172.  e.  10. 

VENKATA-SAMI  NAYUDtr,  T.  R.  See  Nabatana- 
SAMi  PiLLAi,  T.  Q.  Installation  of  . . .  Sri  Krishna- 
rajeudra  Wodayar  Bahadur,  Maharaja  of  Mysore, 


and  the  Dasara  Festivitios  .  .  .  with  .  .  ,  trnnRln- 
tion  [by  Venkata-sami].    1903.    12°.    14172.  bb.  8. 

VENKATA-SRINIVASAN,  V.  See  Academies,  etc.— 
Madras. —  University  of  Madras.  University  of  .Ma- 
dras. Matriculation  Examination,  1900.  Copious 
notes  on  the  Tamil  text-book,  etc.  [With  English 
translations  by  Venkata-^riuivaaan.]      1900.     8°. 

14172.  bb.  6.(2.) 


See     SlSIRA-KCMARA    GhOSHA.       [J^^irr^si^.OSSI 

emif^wTiu  ,  .  .  a^B^^iTLo  t^  (Sri  Krishna  Chai- 
tanya  ,  .  .  [Translated]  by  .  ,  .  Venkata  Sriniva- 
san,  etc.)      1902.     8°.  14170.  ee.  61. 

VENKATA-SUBBA  RAU,  Renti'da.  ^ssri^  ^(5- 
6S)s.  [Ananda-dipikai.  Instructive  and  enter- 
taining miscellanies,  translated  from  the  Telugu.] 
pp.  i.  160.     Mylapore,  1901.     8°.        14171,  a.  25. 

s^irir^^^eiisi^,     [Katha-ratnavali.      A 

collection  of  stones  from  the  Arabian  Nights  and 
other  works.  Translated  from  the  Telugu  of  Veii- 
kata-subba  Rau  by  T.  S.  Muttu-sami  Sastri.] 
pp.  8,  464.     Madras,  1893.     8°.  14171.  b.  1. 


innins'iT&o^inJi  .  .  .  Marma  Sastra,  orThe 

Secrets  of  Life.  [A  study  of  physical  and  moral 
conditions  of  life,  with  a  view  to  reform.  From 
the  Telugu  original]  by  R.  Venkata  Subba  Rau. 
pp.  200.     Madras,  1894.     8°.  14170.  i.  32. 

VENKATA-SUBBir  PILLAI,  A.,  of  St.  Joseph's 
College,  Bangalore.  The  Thumboo  Sindhamani. 
Being  a  poetical  sketch  of  the  life  of  Raja  Oharma 
Pravina,  T.  R.  A.  Thumboo  Chettiar,  CLE.  [in 
verse,  with  prose  paraphrase]  .  .  .  with  an  intro- 
duction in  English  by  S.  Krishnaswaini  Aiyangar. 
(*^LJbLiSi/BirLD6si!fl.)  pp.  viii.  xx.  276,  ii.  ;  3 
plates.     Madras,  1905.     8°.  14171.  b.  4. 

VENKATA- SUBRAHMANYA  AIYAR,  Arasarkulam. 
See  Saptarshi.  The  Suptharishivakkiam  5.500. 
Thoroughly  examined  by  .  .  .  Nagasawmy  Aiyar 
...  and  by  ...  Venkatasubraraaniya  Aiyar.  [1899.] 
8°.  14170.  i.  63. 

VENKATA-SVAMI  AIYAR,  of  Mysore.  Ste  Samkara- 
CHAKYAR.  [Doubtful  and  Supposititious  Works.] 
ujf  .  .  ,  tf^eunmi^&ssiif  etc.  [§ivananda-lahari. 
With  interpretations  in  TamiL  Edited  by  Veii- 
kata-svami.]     1904.     12°.  14048.  b.  48. 


423 


VENKATESACHARYAE- 


-VICTOEIA 


424 


VENKATESACHARYAB,  (Venkatacharyar)  .  See 
Venkata-natha  Vkdantachaeyar.  S^SlQz:^ITeUJ&- 
Qs.^trsujtiu-^iTGV^:  [Dramidopanishat-tatparya- 
ratnavali  and  Dramidopanishat-sara.  With  the 
Tamil  commentaries  respectively  of  Venkatesa- 
charyarandSrinivasaDesikar.]  [1883-1904.]  4°. 
[Bliagavad-vishayam.]  14170.  fff.  3. 

VENKATESA  PANDITAE,  Mddai.  See  Tird-ven- 
kata-svami. 

VENKATESA  PILLAI,  Paval.  [jf  . . .  ueum-Qsuim- 
a,(ai—<9=LJt9errSsfr  LBHiSesriT  ^{up/otiu  uj^suiidr 
en)  ^  IT  a  eifl  esr  (^mairtuLD.  [Yaduvamsasthargalin 
kula-kayam.  Rules  framed  by  the  members  of 
the  family  of  Venkatesa  Pillai  for  guidance  in  their 
social  and  religious  relations.]  pp.43.  Qd'skesru- 
ULLt^emm    [Madras,]  1889.     8°.         14170.  k.  43. 

VENKAT-RAMAUPADHYAYAR,  and  others.  iDiriri- 
aesmQi^ujir  eQ m ir '3' th .  [Markandeyar-vilasam.  A 
drama  upon  a  Saiva  legend.  Edited  by  T.  Ven- 
katachala  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  viii.  136.  «aisv  [Ma- 
dras, 1869.]     8°.  14170.  1.  12. 

VENKAT-RAYA  SASTRI,  Sadar  Adalat  Court  Pan- 
dit See  Kanda-sami  Pdlavae,  M.  ^(i^u:,^eti  ^ 
[Vyavahara-sara-sangraham.  Edited  by  Veiikat- 
raya.]      1826.     Fol.  14170.  g.  15. 

VENNI- MALAX  PILLAI,  Sivngefigni  Sundaravi, 
Jaulc-vyaparam.  esiibL^/bQuissi ^jih  ibcit-3'<3=  iaa- 
euir^^  ^ihLDirSssr.  [Nala-chakravartti-amraanai, 
or  Naidadam.  A  poem  on  the  legend  of  Nala  and 
Damayantl.  Edited  by  Teyva-sikhamani  Ayyar 
and  others.]  pp.  10,  3,  2,  ii.  186.  in^iemjr  [Ma- 
dura,] 1904.     8°.  14172.  CO.  2. 

VENRI-MALAI  KAVI-RAJAR.     o  o  o  ^Q^^Q^i- 

^iTcruLjiTiTesmLD,  [Tiruchendur-puranam.  A  poem 
in  18  cantos  on  the  legends  of  tbe  Saiva  sanctuary 
at  Tiruchendur,  Tinnevelli  District.  Edited  with 
a  commentary  by  Nirveli  S.  Siva-prakasa  Pan- 
ditar.]  pp.  280,  ii.  lu it ^uuiremLo  [Jaffna^  "[^Ql . 
8°.  14172.  bb.  26. 

^Q^sFQffiB^lT^^eOLfinTefiT&isresTLn.    (*_©- 

QFi3'Q'TiE^!riTut9&rdsfr^^ijSip.)  [Tiruchendiir- 
tala-purana-vachanam.  A  prose  version  of  Venri- 
malai  Kavi-rajar's  poem  on  the  legends  of  the 
Saiva  sanctuary  of  Kumara  at  Tiruchendur,  with  a 
biography  of  the  author,  byM.R.  ArunachalaKavi- 


rayar.  Followed  by  Pagari-kuttar's  Tiruchendur- 
pillai-tamir,  a  devotional  poem  on  the  god's  cliild- 
hood,  edited  by  the  same.]  pp.  142,  41.  G-rsJsT?esr 
eQa-iT^  [Madras,  1899-1900.]     12^       14170.  d.  59. 

VENU-GOPALA  CHETTI,  V.  See  Madras,  Presi- 
dency of.  A  collection  of  the  inscriptions  ...  in 
the  Nellore  district.  Made  by  A.  Butterworth  .  .  . 
and  V.  Venugopaul  Chetty.      19U5.     8°. 

14058,  c.  11, 

VER  PILLAI,  Matluvil  K.  [For  works  edited  by 
Ver  Pillai,  see  under  the  headings  :] 

Aghora  DivAR.        Kadavun  Ma- muni. 

VER  PILLAI,  Tumbalai  P.  See  Ephemerides.  °°o 
<STeS6Tnht96iiiTs^  ...  udT)S=n main  .  .  .  Tamil  Calen- 
dar for  1897-98.  [CalculatedbyVerPillai.]  [1897.] 
8°.  14172.  i.  16,(1.) 

VETALA-PAlfCHA-VIMSATI.  The  VedAla  Cadai, 
being  the  Tamul  version  of  a  coUectioa  of  ancient 
tales  in  the  Sanscrit  language  ;  popularly  known 
throughout  India,  and  entitled  the  Vetala  Pancha- 
vinsati.  Translated  by  B.  G.  Babington.  pp.  90. 
(See Academies, pfc. — London. — Oriental  Translation 
Fund  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  Miscellaneous 
translations,  e<c.     vol.  i.     1831.     8°.      14003.  d.  5. 

VETHANAYAGAM.     See  Veda-natakam. 

VETTI-VEg  PILLAI  See  Jaffna. — Saivn-pari- 
■pdlana-sahliai .  Qeu^^Q a iTa  sessTL-esT  ^iairir 
^smi_esi in.  [Siva-droha-khandana-dhikkara-dan- 
danam.  An  answerto  the  tract  entitled  Siva-droha- 
khandanam  by  Vetti-ver  Pillai.]      [1896.]      16°. 

14170.  d.  57. 

VICTORIA,  Queen  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  See 
Jeremiah  (S.  S.).  Jubilee  Songs  .  .  .  for  the  .  .  . 
celebration  of  .  .  .  the  Queen  Empress  Victoria's 
accession,  etc.     1887.     8°.  14172.  c.  28.(2.) 


See  Peexya-subba  Reddiyae. 


ifimiT- 


inrtxi^  ^iihiniTdssT.  (The  Maharani  Ammaiiei[,  an 
account  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Victoria  in  animdnai 
metre],  etc.)      1901.     8°.  14172.  b.  7. 

See  Rama-sami  Pulavae,  B.   S.      English 


translation  of  a  . . .  poem  regarding  tbe  assumption 
of  the  title  of  "Empress  of  India"  by  .  .  .  Queen 
Victoria,  etc.     1877.     8°.  14172.  c.  28.(1.) 


425 


VICTORIA- 


-VILLIl'UTTURAR 


426 


VICTORIA,  Queen  of  Great  Britatn  and  Ireland  (con- 
tinued).  Sec  Sami  Chettiyar,  P.  Af.  eQiQi^iriBiuir 
.  ..(S^n U'Xd=QesTeisrLo,  [Victoria-maharaiiiyavftrgal- 
Siipaka-chinnam.  Observations  and  elegies  on  the 
reign  of  Queen  Victoria.]     1901.   8°.      14171.  a.  47. 


See  Shanmukham  Pillai,  K.  P.      The  Life 

of  Em  press  Victoria,  e<c.     1902.     12°.     14171.  a.44. 

VIDYANANDA  SVAMI,  Ndnilnanda-svarupar,  of 
Benares.  ^<ieu«s\)/r  j^s^sshtld.  [Sakala-kala- 
bbiishanam.  A  series  of  stories  chiefly  on  religious 
legends.  Edited  by  P.  Tyaga-raja  Mudab'yar.] 
pp.  7,  394.     Madras,  1899.     8°.  14171.  a.  37. 

VIDYA-VINODINI.    sS^^ajinsQQiBiT^iSl.   (Vidhya 

Vinodbini     Series.)       [A  collection    of    religious 

poems,    with   prose    commentaries,  edited   by  K. 

Rama-sami   Nayudu,  T.  Shanmukham   Pillai,  and 

P.  Vasudeva   Mudaliyar.]       no.  1-42.      OiFsw&ir 

«^^.5i.  [Jlfafim«,  18891-1892.     8°.     14172.  c.  39. 

WorT(»  published  in  this  series  are  catalogued  separately 
under  the  headings  : — 

Aruna-giii-natha  Svami.  Tani-pfuial. 

Nakkirii-ilevar.  Tfiyumunavar. 

Pattaviattu  Pillai. 

VIJAYA-KAGHAVACHARYAR,  Arasdnipdlai  Kan- 
dddai.  See  Aragiya-manavala  Peuu-mal.  oooiu^- 
jTir^eQiht/v^.  [Yati-raja-vimsati.  Edited  by 
Vijaya-raghavacharyar.]     [1884.]      12°. 

14028.  b.  63.(1.) 

VIJAYA-RAGHAVALU  NAYTJpU,  SUlam.     See  Pa- 

RASU-RAMA  PaNTULU.       00°  \J^€^  ^IT  IT  IT  miT /^■fQ  IbtU 

sfOLB'SiiiTfi  t^  [Slta-ramanjaneya-samvada-sara- 
sangraham.  With  Tamil  translation  and  com- 
mentary etc.  by  Vijaya-raghavalu.]     [1898.]     8^. 

14170.  ee.  27. 

VIJAYA-RAGHAVULU  CHETTIYAR,  ^.  See  Ma- 
dras, Presidency  of.  Q.s'eJsrBssr  esureQmiuirs'S'- 
unem'^tuiuuiirmrr^  <^ ir s" m iei .x err  i^  [The  Standing 
Orders  of  the  Madras  Board  of  Revenue.  Trans- 
lated by  Vijaya-raghavulu.]     [1868.]     8°. 

14170.  g.  6. 

VIJAYA-RANGA  MUDALIYAR,  Pammal.   ooo  «a9- 

uiriuk  .^ 6ii i s (sihLB  uirt^iu  u^imsea,  [Padangal. 
Erotic  poems  by  Kavi-kufijara  Bharati,  Madhura- 
kavi  Bharati,  and  Rama  Kavi-rayar.  Edited  by 
P.  Vijaya-ranga  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  ii.  iv.  96.  Qs'm- 
e!!rui:.u.sis3rm  [Madras,]  1886.      8°.       14172.  c.  33. 


VIKRAMA-CHORAN.  The  Vikrama-cholan-ula. 
[Text  and  translition  by  V.  Kanaka  «nbhai  PijUi 
of  a  poem  panegyrising  apparently  Viknuna- 
choyan,  who  reigned  1112-27.]  1893.  See  Pkrio- 
DiCAL  PoBLiCATioNs. — Bomhay,  The  Indian  Anti- 
quary, e<c.    vol.  xxii.,  pp.  141-150.    1872,  <■/<;.    4°. 

14096.  e.  (vol.  22.) 

VIKRAMARKA-CHARITAM.  Qpuu^^atmQu- 
^&ni£><B&n^.  [Muppatt'-irandu  padumai-kathni. 
The  Tales  of  the  Thirty-two  Images.  Edited  by 
G.  Arunachala  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  207.  [Madras^ 
1882.     8°.  14170.  k.  14. 

VILAMBIYA-KAGANAR.   See  Viiambita-Naoanar. 

VILAMBIYA-NAGANAR.  iBireiruiesiifidst^sniB  t^ 
[Nan-mani-ghatikai.  A  series  of  ethical  stanzas. 
With  commentary.]  pp.31.  1904.  See  Acade- 
mies, etc. — Mndura.  ['  Sen-damif  "  supplement.] 
no.  14.     1902,  etc.     8°.  14172.  i.  l.*(no.  14.) 

Forms  no.  2  of  the  18  Kir-kanakkn  j)oem«. 

iBrrssrLoes3faatf.ss)s.    (tNanmanikkadigai.) 

[Verses  50-108,  with  commentary  and  English 
translation.]  See  Pugarendi.  The  Nalavonba,  etc. 
1879.     12°.  14172.  a.  22. 

VILAN- JOLAI  PILLAI,  disciple  of  Pillai  Lokdehdr- 
yar.  ooo  ewu^mrrwr)^  ^  [Sapta-gathai.  A 
Vaishnava  religious  tract,  in  7  verses,  with  inter- 
pretation. Together  with  a  copious  commentary 
by  Pijlai  Lokam-jiyar.  Edited  by  A.  K.  Krush- 
nam  - acharyar.]  pp.  78.  ^Q^eueosaAQa^isifl 
sjtf^'a-  [TripUeane,  1882.]     16°.  14172.  a.  9. 

eieu^sirssi^.      [Sapta-gathai.]      See  Ar- 


VARGAL. — Nal-ayiram. — Seleetious.  ooo  iS^iuir^- 
(srvi^TiBLc  ^  [Nityanusandhanam.]  pp.  120-121. 
1886.     8°.  14170.  ee.  14. 

^S,-7r"$.     [Sapta-gathai.     With  Telugu  in- 


terpretation, paraphrase,  etc.]  See  AbvaROAL. — 
Nal-ayiram.— Seiec</on«.  ooo  p^§&rfoi?'^sSM  S  i) 
[Nityanusandhanam.]     pp.  648-654.     1900.    8°. 

14170.  eee.  21. 

VILLIPUTTURAB  (Sarva-bhalma  Aitanoar). 
[Life.]  See  VEiJKATA-RAMA  Aiyasgab,  r.  eQwe9- 
u<i^iraiT  ...  s^S\^'^as  aQ^isti^.  (Biographical 
Sketch  of  Villiputturer  &  Pillai  Perumal,  tic.) 
1904.     12°.  14171.8.48.(2.) 


427 


VILLIPUTTURAE- 


-VINSON 


428 


VILLIPUTTURAB,  (Sarva-bhauma  Aitanqae)  {con- 
tinued) .  e96de9i-j^,^!r!r Lpeuirir  ...  mfsiTUtr rr^Ld, 
[Malia-bliaratam.  A  poetical  adaptation  of  bks. 
i. — X.  of  the  Sanskrit  epic.  Edited  with  notes, 
glossary,  and  index  by  Settur  Subrahnianya  Kavi- 
rayar.]  pp.  vii.  503,  117,  ix.  i.  iv.  xxxii.  Madura, 
1907.     8°.  14172.  bbb.  2. 

A  metrical  preface  (sirappu-payiram)  hy  Villiputiurar's 
son  Varandaruvdr  is  prefixed  to  this  and  the  other  editions 
of  the  poem. 


ooo  Li:>siruiT!r^Qps\iQpLii  .  .  .  lj ^ ^ es> jr ilj ld . 

[Maha-bharatam,  Adi-parvam.  With  interpreta- 
tion and  notes  by  N.  S.  Ponn'-ambala  Pillai.]  pt.ii. 
pp.  41-80.  iu IT ip u u IT essr Lb  isjsQivuiiS  [Jaffna, 
1897.]     8°.  14172.  d.  18. 

o°o  ics^irumr^Ld  ^^unK&jLD  QpeoQpLci ... 


Lj^^esisriLjiJa.  [Maha-bharatam,  Adi-parvam. 
With  interpretation  and  notes  by  Nallur  S. 
Ponn'-ambala  Pillai.]  pp.  400,  viii.  Ln^jrirem 
eQismhtS    [Madras,  1898.]     8°.  14172.  d.  19. 

Lnanrumr^ih.       [Maha-bharatam,    Salya- 


parvam.  With  commentary.]  See  Academies, 
etc. — Madras. —  University  of  Madras.  The  Uni- 
versity of  Madras.  The  First  in  Arts  Examina- 
tion, etc.     1891.     8".  14172.  bb.  4. 

LCixirun-jr^iJb.      [Maha-bharatam,    Drona- 


parvam  xi.-xiii.  With  notes.]  pp.  43,  208. 
See  Nal-aditar.  University  of  Madras.  F.  A. 
Examination  1900  .  .  .  Naladyar  and  Bharatam, 
etc.     1899.     8°.  14172.  b.  37. 

LmEfTuiT ir^LB.    {^^QirirssnTunh SULCI,  ai^sar- 

UQ^euLD.)  [Maha-bharatam,  Drona-parvam  xiv.- 
XV.  and  Karna-parvam  xi.  With  commentary.] 
pp.  212,  -52.  See  Academies,  etc.  — Madras. — 
University  of  Madras.  University  of  Madras. 
F.A.Examination,e«c.    1900.   8°.      14172.  bb.  6.(5.) 

^^aiir<9-LCiir8iu  ^LD^rruirjr^eU'rmLh.  [Ma- 

ha-bharata-vachanam.  A  prose  paraphrase  by 
Tarangapuram  Shanmukha  Kavi-rajar  of  Nalla 
Pillai's  amplified  adaptation  of  Villiputtiirar's 
Bharatam.  Published  by  A.  Uma-pati  Mudaliyar 
and  A.  Sittambala  Mudaliyar.  Pts.  i.-vii.,  from 
Adi-parvam  to  Drona-parvam.]  7  pts.  Q^^esrSstsr 
aeT,s^.j>f-^ereTSir    [Madras,  1847-1854.]      4°. 

14172.  dd.  2. 

^^^T'TinirSiu  [J^LL^^jreQL-inpjDTuirjr^- 

&j<resrLD.    [Dravida-maha-bharata-vachanam.    The 


prose  paraphrase  by  Shanmukha  Kavi-rajar  of 
Nalla  Pillai's  adaptation  of  Villiputturar's  Bha- 
ratam. With  occasional  verses  (vruttam)  and 
other  additions  by  T.  Vira-bhadra  Aiyar.  A  new 
and  revised  edition.]  4  vols.  [Madras,]  1880. 
4°.  14172.  dd.  4. 

miB^iriJbQey^ucifrSuj  \-mu^aiTuiTjr^itbej3=ejr- 

arreQiuLn.  [Maha-bharatam.  The  prose  para- 
phrase by  Shanmukha  Kavi-rajar  of  Nalla  Pillai's 
adaptation  of  Villiputtiirar's  Bharatam.  Edited 
byT.  V.  Muttu-sami  Mudaliyar.  Second  edition.] 
4  vols.     Madras,  1900.     4°.  14172.  dd.  3. 

VIMALA-CHANDEA  SURI.  The  Aryan  Catechism 
[i.e.  the  Prasnottara-ratna-malika  or  Arya-prasnot- 
tara-ratnavali,  here  ascribed  to  Sankaracharyar]  : 
in  Sanskrit . . .  English,  Telugu,  and  Tamil.  Edited 
by  R.  Sivasankara  Pandiah.  pp.  11,  72.  Madras, 
1887.     12°.  14003.  c.  (no.  7.) 

Forms  no.  7  of  the  Hindu  Excelsior  Series. 

VIMA-NATHA    PANDITAR,    Ilamburi.       aL-thu- 

euesTLjirir&mTLa  ,  .  .  ^is0'6\}ir-FiEiSlira6ij^^ujfnuLh. 
[Kadamba-vana-puranam.  A  poem  on  the  legends 
of  the  Saiva  sanctuary  of  Madura,  adapted  from 
a  Sanskrit  Kadamba-vana-puranam  or  Niparanya- 
mahatmyam.  Canto  x.,  or  Lila-sangrahav-adhya- 
yam.]  See  Perum-batta-pdliy-ur-nambi.  ^(5- 
. . .  eQSffirujiri_pLjjrrr6issrLD.  [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-purii- 
nam.]      pp.  259-269.     1906.     8°.       14170.  eee.  17. 

VmAYAKA-M&RTTI  CHETTI,  Nallur  G.  a^&nir- 
lutr^^esijreQerrisBLD.  [Kadirai -yatrai -vilakkam. 
Songs  for  the  pilgrimage  to  Kadirai-tirtham. 
With  introductory  poem  by  N.  K.  Paramananda 
Pulavar.]   pp.  49.    uirir^^u  [Jaffna,  1886.]    16°. 

14172.  a.  11.(2.) 

VINCENT  [de  Paul],  Saint.  Rules  of  the  Society 

of   St.    Vincent   de    Paul.  Q-r&sr    eQ&srQs'eisri^ 

Quireo  .yswu.?  <yLL/_E;«STr.  pp.47.    Jaffna, ]907. 

12°.  14170.  bbb.  15. 

VINODAM.  eQQ^^eQi^metnp,  [Vinoda-vidi- 
kathai.  Riddles  and  facetious  stories  in  verse.] 
pt.  i.    pp.8.    [Madras;]  \8Q2.    8°.    14170.  k.  55.(2.) 

VINSON  (Elie  Honore  Julien).  See  Academies, 
etc. — Paris. — Bihliotheque  Nationale.  Manuscrits 
tamonls.  [Catalogue  compiled  by  J.  Vinson.] 
[1880  ?]      Fol.  14172.  k.  1. 


429 


VINSON- 


-VIRA 


430 


VINSON  (^LiE  HoNOR^  Julien)  {cont!nue('l) .  See 
AcA\n:uiKS,ete. — Paris.— i/coZa  Spociale des  Langues 
Onentalcs  Vivantea.  Ananda-ramga  Pillai.  Les 
Fran9ais  dans  Tlnde  .  . .  Extraits  da  journal  d'A- 
nandarangappoulle  .  .  .  Traduits  .  .  .  par  J.  Vinson. 
1894.      8°.  14003.  i.  32. 

See  Ananda-ranga    Pillai.      Les   Fran9ais 

dans  I'Inde.  Le  Journal  d'AnandarangappouU^, 
1736-1761.  (Par  J.  Vinson.)  1889.  8°.  [Eeole 
Speciale  des  Langues  Orientales  Vivantes  :  Becufil 
de  Textes  et  de  Tradtictions.]  14003.  i.  23. 


See  Ela-patto.     Y^lapp^ttu,  etc.     [Trans- 
lated by  J.  Vinson.]      1902.      8°. 

P.P.  4964.  d.  (vol.  35.) 

See  Seshadri  Sivanar.     Loi  de  la  Fin  des 


differents  Etres,  etc.      [Translated  by  J.  Vinson.] 
1902.     8°.  P.P.  4964.  d.  (vol.  35.) 


See   TiRU-TAKKA    Devar.       Un    episode   du 


poeme  epique  Sindainani.  [Edited  and  translated 
by  J.  Vinson.]  1883.  8°.  [Ecole  Speciale  des 
Langues  Orientales  Vivantes  :  Melanges  Orientaiix.^ 

14003.  i.  16. 


See  Tiru-valluvar.     Le  Livre  de  I'Amour, 

etc.     [With  an  introduction  by  J.  Vinson.]      1889. 
12°.  14172.  a.  38. 


Litt^rature    Taraoule    Ancienne.       Poesie 

Epique.  Le  Ramayana  de  Kamban'.  sinu  jTmnir- 
luesnTLD,  Kamba  Ram^yanam,  etc.  [An  essay  on  the 
poem  of  Kamban,  with  a  translation  of  three 
short  extracts  from  the  text.]  pp.  23.  Pondi- 
cherij,  1861.     8°.  14172.  b.  26. 

Specimen  de  Paleographie  Tamoule.      See 

Academies,  etc. — Paris. — Ecole  Speciale  des  Langues 
Orientales  Vivantes.  Nouveaux  Melanges  Orien- 
taux,  e^c.     pp.  431-469.     1886.     8°.     14003.1.18. 

Legendes  Bouddhistes  et  Djainas.  Traduites 


du  tamoul  par  Julien  Vinson.  [Comprising  sum- 
maries of  the  Chintamani,  Silapp'-adhikaram, 
Mani-inekhalai,  essays,  and  tales.]  (Conteurs  et 
Poetes  de  tons  Pays,  tome  v*,  vi*.)  2  vols. 
Paris,  Vannes  [printed],  1900.     12°.     14171.  aa.  4. 

Manuel  de   la  Langue  Tamoule.      Gram- 


maire,  textes,  vocabulaire.  (Bibliotht-quo  de  I'Ecole 


des  Langues  Orientales  Vivantes.)  pp.  xlvi.  240. 
Paris,  1903.      8°.  14172.  e.  40. 

VIPRA-NAEAYANA.  See  ToNDAK-ADi-popiT-ARViB. 
ViRA-BHADEA     AIYAE,    Tiruvaiindmalai.       See 

ViLLlPUTTORAR.       ^^STO-UiirSlU  .  .  ,  Ut^lTUBg^ 

Wc  [Dravida-mahii-bharata-vachanam.  With  occa- 
sional verses  and  other  additions  by  Vlra-bhadra.] 
1880.     4".  14172.  dd.  4. 

Q^&iBi(^irn^sir  ibin_<BLa.  [Desingu-rajan- 
natakam.  A  romantic  comedy  on  the  story  of 
Desingu  Raja,  of  the  Fort  of  Ginji  or  SeSji. 
Edited  by  M.  Subrahmanya  Svami.]  pp.  104. 
eSs^-^   [Madras,  1881.]      8°.  14170.  1.  4. 

VIRA-BRAHMENDRIYA  SVAMI,  Podalur  ^aiikara- 
ndrdyana  Virdt.  Arputha  Kalakgiyana  Manchari 
Vachanakaviam  . . .  .jtjpLj^  sireomSiuirssr  in^a^fl 
eu.s'esraireSiuiJD.  [A  series  of  prophetical  utter- 
ances anent  the  present  era,  chiefly  in  prose,  and 
including  Ganesa-puja  or  ritual  of  Gauesa,  Niina- 
kandam,  and  Sannyasa-yoga-kandam.  Edited  by 
S.  Ekambara  Mudaliyar.]  pt.  i.  pp.  56.  Madras, 
1897.      8°.  14170.  i.  73. 

The  author  is  believed  to  be  the  11th  avatar  of  Vithnu. 

VIRA  ZAVI-RAYAR,  NeUvr.  j^/fl.TS'iB^jLjinT- 
«33ru)  i2^6U(7/;ii)  -  2-sa)/r(ty  tb.  [Harischandra-puranara. 
The  legend  of  the  truthful  king  Harischandra, 
in  verse.  With  interpretation.  Edited  by  T. 
Venkatachala  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  128,  134,  18,  94. 
a^iSleo    [il/arfras,  1869.]      8\  14170.  e.  6. 


^S.F.a'i^irLjiraesurih  ^    [Harischandra- 


puranam.  With  commentary.  Edited  by  G. 
Arunachala  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  314.  tt/eu  [Madron, 
1875.]      8°.  14172.  c,  16. 

Harichaijdra  Purana  Vachanam.     [A  prose 


abstract.]  See  Mbuoesa  Mudalitab,  J.  0.  Mathnr 
Neethy,  efc.     pp.  127-198.     1894.    8°.    14171.  a.  1. 

VIRA-KODANDA  RAMA- SVAMI,  Tillai-valagam. 
See  Narayana-sami  Aitar,  P.  A.  P«uSwa/6ir/r«u> 
u#.  effaQsiT^isisTL-jiTLCi&osairLS  s-evir,  [Ula,  or 
elegies  upon  the  cult  of  Vira-kodanda-Raina- 
svami.]      1902.     12".  14172.  a.  53. 

VIRA  MA-MUNIVAR.     See  Beschi  (C.  G.  E.). 


431 


VIE  A-M  AND  AL  AV  AE- 


-VIEA-EAGHAVA 


432 


VIRA-MANDALAVAR  (Mandala-pueddar).  0°°  @- 
U-iTLC^ssfl  fSsesarQ,  QpeOQpLci  s-emsriqih.  [Chuda- 
mani-nigliantu.  Bks.  i. — x.  of  twelve  metrical 
vocabularies.  With  an  anonymous  commentary. 
Edited  from  the  recension  of  Tandava-raya  Muda- 
liyar  and  others,  with  additions  on  poetical  meta- 
phors by  Philippus  de  Melho.]  pp.191.  Jaffna, 
1856.     12°.  14172.  e.  9. 

Vira-mandalavar  was  a  disciple  of  Ouna-hhadra,  pro- 
bably the  famous  Jain  writer  of  that  name  whose  Sanskrit 
Utta/ra-purdnam  was  finished  in  A.D.  897. 


(^L^iTLBsssflS^esiiTQ    ^      [  Chudamaiii -ni- 


ghantu.  Another  edition,  edited  by  N.  Aru-muga 
Navalar.]  pp.l96,xx.  Q3-&srssrutLL-.6S!srLn  iBjusn 
iUadras,  1867.]     8°.  14172.  f.  11. 

[Third  edition.]       pp.  i.  196,  20. 


Q^^esruL-i—sssTLD  eSldQiTiD  [Madras,  1880.]    8°. 

14172.  e.  29. 


Q^i_au}633fliSses3TSl    1^     [Chiidamani -ni- 


phantu.  Another  issue,  edited  by  Aru-muga 
Navalar.  Second  edition.]  pp.196.  Q^rrd(^eQeo 
^lu  [Koklmvil,  1894.]     8°.  14172.  e.  17. 


(^L^irua^i8<3iesm(Bl    i^     [Chiiclamani -ni- 


ghantu.  Bks.  i.-x.,  text  only.  Edited  by  Valval 
S.  Vaidya-linga  Pillai.]  pp.  101.  Q'TekSssr  ^su 
[Madras,  1875.]     8°.  14172.  e.  30. 


{\  u  ^O  fso)  n  IT  en  ^ .)    [Chiidamani-nighantu. 


Ch.  xi.,  on  homonyms.]      pp.  84.     Manepy,  1835. 

16°.  14172.  h.  1.(4.) 

No  title-page. 

Negandu  :    part  xi.     iSs,sm(Sl.     6i (ihQ 3=  it p 

uevQua(fF)il-OL-rr(^^,  (^eoQpLn  ^i^enn iljlb.  [Ee- 
arranged,  with  supplements,  by  Veda-giri  Muda- 
liyar,  and  glosses.]    pp.  i.  171.     /o/na,  1843.    8°. 

14172.  f.  23. 


^  a  &(!sr  L^  IT  &i  ^     ^ssTQrfSii^     r^L^iTLoessii 

iSaessT®.       [Clmd;iraani-nighantu.       Pta.  ii.,  iii.] 
pp.  37.     Q^siiSssr  [Madras,]  1897.      12°. 

14172.  ee,  4, 

ViRA-MUTTANNA  NATTAR,  nf  Naduhhweri.  °  o  o 
Q^ir^^iTLJUiTLDirSM  [T6ttira-pa-malai,  or  Hari- 
brahmesvara-t°.  Eeligious  lyrics  upon  the  local 
Saiva  cult.]  pp.  ii.  42.  mQ,ieBnQei]ifl  (^sQeirihiQ 
[Naduhhaveri,  1898.]     8°.  14170.  e.  47.(9.) 


VIRA-MUTTU  MTTDALIYAR,  Chaturangapaffanayn. 

See  SiSHACHALAM  NaYUDU.    00°  ^.  .  .  U SST sS IT 6S!St (Bl 

^irir^iTJBeir  asst^.  [Pann'-irandu-rajargal-kathai. 
Translated  by  Vira-muttu.]    1897.   8°.    14171.  a.  13. 

VIRANA  PULAVAR,  Kdfichi.  ^(^jCTj^^euSfr^- 
^Sssr.  [Arunachala-kirttanai.  Hymns 'on  the 
cult  of  Siva  at  Arunachalam.  With  a  life  of  the 
poet.  Edited  by  E.  Vira-sami  TJpadhyayar.] 
pp.  ii.  260.     IB srr  [Madras,  \8b6.]     8°.     14172.  b.  12. 

VIRA  PILLAI,  Saiva K.  ooogusweaflajff  LjfTiTsssriJb 
pLpfniQpm-s-einiTu^LD  [Vanniyar-puranam.  A  poem, 
with  commentary  by  the  author,  on  the  legends 
of  the  Vanniyar  tribe.  Edited  by  Ponn'-ambala 
Guru.]     pp.  3,  326.     [Madras,]  1905.     8°. 

14172,  bb.  17. 

VIRA-RAGHAVACHARYAR,  M'.  a.inmQireiv  e8^- 
sQsmL^  tDj  [Gongress-vina-vidai.  A  catechetical 
history  of  the  National  Congresses  in  India.] 
Fourth  edition.  pp.  44.  Q3=ssr8ssr  [Madras,] 
1890.     8°.  14170.  k.  45.(2.) 

The  Mysore  Eepresentative  Assembly  and 

the  Indian  National  Congress.  emirir^inSiT^ 
iS Q3=6S)uiLjLCi  aiTimSlQji en)  ■a^ ss) u ilj ld .  eQ les) eSl es) l^ , 
pp.23.    Q^reinSssr  [Madras,]  1891.    8°.     14170.g.27. 

VIRA-RAGHAVACHARYAR,  Tiruvahindrapuram. 
See  Kueatt'-aevan.  (J^  .  .  .  a^.Q/r^feQ^tuui  i^ 
[Kliresa-vijayam.  Edited  by  Vira-raghaviichar- 
yar.]     [1892.]      8°.  14170.  e.  44. 

VIRA-RAGHAVA  MUDALIYAR,  Andhaka-havi. 
Qd'iu'TQpQhsesT  iSsfrSsrr^^LStfi  [Seyur-mrugan- 
pillai-tamir.  A  poem  on  the  cult  of  Skanda  at 
Cheyur.  Edited  with  preface  and  biography  of 
the  poet  by  Kalkulam  Kuppu-sami  Mudaliyar.] 
pp.  12,  i.  xxviii.  88.     Madias,  1902.     12°. 

14172.  a.  54.(1.) 
Forms  no.  1  of  the  Nava-mani-malai  Series, 

^(m6iiir^Q^e\}ir.     [Tiruvarur-ula.       Sniva 

verses.  Edited  with  glossary  by  U.  V.  Saini- 
nath'-aiyar.]  pp.  53,  ii.  1905.  See  Academiks, 
etc. — Madura.  ["Sen-damir"  supplement.]  no.  16. 
1902,  etc.     8°.  14172.  i.  l.*(no.  16.) 


[19  occasional  verses,  with  interpretation.] 

See  Tani-padal.      {^ fSssftluuiTL-pplrriL®)  [Tani- 
padat-tirattu.]      pp.  179-188.      [1892,  etc.]      8°. 

14172.  0.  39.(5.) 


433 


VIRA-SVAMI- 


-VISAKHA 


434 


VIRA-SVAMI,  Madurai.  See  Ekambara  Muda- 
LiYAB.  LD^etmTeffir^sviEiaiiTffLD.  [Mfidurai-vlra- 
alankaram.]      1892.     8°.  14172.  b.  44.(2.) 


ooo  Lc^smjsff'iraeiiirLSsiein^,     [Madurai- 


vira-svatni-kathai.  A  poetical  legend,  purporting 
to  Le  derived  from  the  Kasi-khandam,  of  a  general 
of  a  king  of  Madura  who  killed  himself  before  the 
slirino  of  Sokka-nathar  at  Madura,  and  is  wor- 
shipped by  annual  sacrifices.  Edited  by  T.  Aru- 
mugaSvami.]  pp.95,  s^^/e  [ilfa'/ras,  1881.] 
1G°.  14170.  d.  18.(2.) 

VIRA-SAMI  CHETTIYAR,  Ashtdvadhanam,  of 
Madras  Presidency  College.  Vinodarasamanjarl, 
[a  series  of  miscellaneous  literary  articles]  edited 
[or  rather  reprinted]  by  A.  Veerasawmy  Chettiar 
.  .  .  and  originally  published  by  the  Rev.  P. 
Percival  .  .  .  Second  edition.  To  this  are  added 
the  life  of  Auviyar  and  the  Story  of  the  Little 
Hunch  Back.  [*eQ(oiBir^ir3'UJi^<3r  tf].)  pp.ii.428. 
Madras,  1891.     8°.  14170.  k.  56. 

e9(oiBrr^rrg-LD(S^^iB.   [Vinoda-rasa-maSjari. 

A  new  and  enlarged  edition,  with  preface  by  K. 

Kuppu-sarai  Mudaliyar.]     pp.  i.  ii.  536.    Q.^'ekBssr 

[Madras,]  1906.     8°.  14171.  e.  14. 

Forms  no.  1  of  the  Katha-rasa-mafijari  Series. 

VIRA-SAMI  MUDALIYAR,  P.  Sadaiy-appa.  9pu- 
QiB^rrLD^sssfl.  [Sirpa-chintaraani.  An  astrological 
work  on  planetary  influences  upon  the  building 
of  houses,  etc.]  pp.  vii.  90.  Qd' eiu ear ljl^ Lessor ld 
[Madras,]  1887.     8°.  14170.  k.  42. 

VIRA-SAMI  NAYirpU,  nf  Chintadrtpet.  See 
Ar[;nachala  Kavi-rayak.  0°°  ^rririn  ibiri_aLCi  i^ 
[Rama-natakam.  Edited  by  Vira-aami.]  1893. 
8°.  14170. 1.  36. 

VIRA-SAMI    PILLAI,    M.       See    Tiru-valluvab. 

o  "  o  ^QF)<i(^psa  ^  [Kural.  Edited  by  Vira- 
f-fimi.]     [1875.]      8°.  14172.  c.  10. 

VIRA-SAMI  PILLAI,  S.  See  Strange  (T.  L.). 
&j)'  /h^flirLDs^rreiv^n  LD.  [Hindu-dharma-sastram. 
A  translation  by  Vira-sami.]   1857.  8°.  14170.  g.  11. 

VIRA-SAMI  UPADHYAYAR,  ErumHr.  See  Virana 
Pin.AVAR.  .^(i?)i^'^evSiT^^3sar.  [Arunachala- 
khttanai.      Edited  by  Vira-sami.]      [1856.]      8°. 

14172.  b.  12. 


VIRA-SAMI  UPADHYAYAR,  Erumur  (eonlinwd). 
o  o  o  Qeu^riaair  » ^aio.  [^iva-fankani-^atakatn. 
A  century  of  Saiva  verses.]  pp.  16,  1906,  Ste 
Rama-sami  Nayddu,  K.  a^^s^^aiLQ.  [^ataka- 
tirattn.]    pt.  7.    1905-1906,    12^       14170.  dd.  10. 

VIRA-SAMI      UPADHYAYAR,      KummadihundL. 

[Madigetta-natakam.  A  romantic  play.]  pp.  140. 
Q^mSoST  [Madras,]  1902.     8°,  14170. 1.  60. 

VIRA-SINGA   UDAIYAR,    Nlrveli   ?.       See   Sami- 

NATHA   MdDALITAR,   M.   A.        ^(l})UiLj^^ IT IBa L^iiLD, 

[Dharma-putra-natakam.  Edited  by  Vira-singa.] 
1890.     8°.  14170. 1.  16. 

VIRAVANAM.  eff'jreucsruLjffireianxi.  [Vlravana- 
puranam.  A  poem  on  the  sacred  legends  of  Vira- 
vanam,  or  Viraiyiir,  near  Pernndurai,  translated 
into  verse  by  Minakshi-sundaram  Pillai  from  the 
Sanskrit.  Edited  with  notes  by  U.  V.  Samiuath*- 
aiyar.]  pp.  i,  2,  ii.  107.  Qs^&srssrutLi^esstLa 
[Madras,]  190^.     8°.  14170.  ee.  63, 

VIRA-VANMAN'.  effireussTLCtssr  Qenp/S.  (Veera- 
vanman  Vetri  [a  romance]  . ,  ,  Translated  [from 
English]  into  Tamil  by  P.  V.  Sabapathy  Mooda- 
liar.)  2  vols.  Madras,  1902.  8*.  14171.  a.  54, 
Forms  no.  2-3  of  the  "  Kaihamanchari  Seriet." 

VIRUPAKSHI  LING'-AIYAE.  ^(i^i(^QpenQiDsir- 
epim  Q^m^)Q^uu^Li!rirsssrLD  ^  [Ten-tirupadi- 
puranam,  or  Tiru-kamula-pnranam,  The  legends 
of  the  Vaishnava  sanctuary  at  South  Tirupati,  in 
verse.  Followed  by  Ananta-natha-svamigalpadi- 
gam,  a  hymn  by  the  same  author.  Edited  by 
G,  Raja-gopala  Pijlai  and  T.  Shanmukham  Pijlai,] 
pp.  213,4  ;  28  plates.  Q'fssrSssr  e6i(i^^Q  [Madras, 
1890.]      8°.  14170.  e.  49, 

VISAKHA-DATTA.  See  Natksa  §a8Tbi,  $.  M. 
Mudrarakshasam  :  a  tale  ,  .  ,  founded  on  the  .  .  . 
drama  by  Visakhadatta,  etc.      1885,      12°, 

14170.  k.  40. 

VISAKHA PERU-MAL  &IYAR,Ttrutanigai.  SeeMi- 
NiKKA-VACHAKAB.  o  o  a  ^Qf^iQmtT sneuttjiT IT.  [Tiru- 
kovaiyar.  With  interpretation  by  Visakha  Pern- 
mal.]      [1897.]     12°.  14172.  a.  46. 

F  F 


435 


VISAKHA- 


-VIVIDHA-PADAETHAM 


436 


VISAKHA  PEETJ-MAL  AIYAB,,  Tiruianlgai  {con- 
tinueii).  See  Pavanakdi.  meisr^nreo  ^  [Nan-nul. 
With  commentary  by  Visakha  Peru-mal.]  [1875.] 
8'.  14172.  f.  9. 


[1882.]     8". 


14172.  e.  11. 


^esSiSlsosaesmLn.     [Aniy-ilakkanam.      A 

manual  of  rhetoric.  Edited  by  S.  Anavarata- 
vinayakam  Pillai.]  pp.  8,  68.  Qs^m^ssr  \_Madrasi\ 
1906.     12".  14172.  g.  3.(3.) 

utre^iQurr ^eQeoaasssTLD.       [Bala -  bodhav- 

ilakkanam.  An  elementary  Tamil  grammar.] 
pp.  ii.  288.  Q3=m&iTuL.L^es3iLD  uf^iriB  [Madras, 
1852.]     16=.  14172.  g.  10. 

ujiruL9eO'i'X6ssrLD.     [Yapp'-ilakkanam.     A 

manual  of  prosody.  Edited  by  S.  Anavarata- 
vinayakam  Pillai.]  pp.  vii.  46.  Q-f&sr'Sesr  \_Ma- 
drasil  1906.     12°.  14172.  g.  3.(2.) 

VISALAKSHI  AMMAL.  Oaerr/P.  (Gowri ..  .Highly 
interesting  Tamil  novel.)  pp.  i.  95.  Madras, 
1906.      8°.  14171.  e.  1.(3.) 

VISHNU-CHITTAN.      See  Pekiy-akvar. 

VISTARIXI  (J.),  Mongiijnor,  Missionary  Apostolic. 
See  Tamb'-aiya  Upadhyayar.  ooo  iQirevirussQ- 
esi^.  [Pralapa-kavitai.  Verses  on  the  death  of 
Mgr.  Vistarini.]      1896.     8°.  14170.  c.  24.(11.) 

VISVA-BRAHMA-PURANAM.  i£uveut9n  uji^jir- 
exfTLD.  [Visva-brahma-puranam.  A  treatise  on 
origins,  religious  duties,  etc.  Metrically  trans- 
lated from  the  Sanskrit  by  Tii-uvaiyaru  A.  Muttu- 
sami  Bharatiyar.  With  prose  paraphrase  by  Ma- 
yiladupuram  Krushn'-aiyar.]  pt.  i.  pp.  viii.  xxiv. 
383.     Qd^eisrBssr  [Madras,]  1894.     8°.     14170.  f.  16. 

VISVA-NATHA  MUDALIYAR,  M.  S.  ^i^irsu^Sssr 
^<SV6V^  ^iressrQd^Qsir^jriT-serr.  (Chandrava- 
dana,  or  The  Two  Brothers.)  [A  romantic  drama.] 
pp.87.     JlfcM^ras,  1898.     8=.  14170.1.32.(7.) 

VISVA-NATHA  PILLAI,  D.  G.     See  Caeeoll  (D.). 

VISVA-XATHA  PILLAI,  F.  See  Defoe  (D.).  The 
Life  and  Adventures  of  Robinson  Crusoe.  Trans- 
lated ...  by  v.  Visvanatha  Pillai.      1906.     12°. 

14171.  d.  8. 
VISVA-NATHA  SASTRI,  Arali  Ndrdyan'-aiyar. 
iB(v,e\)L£)Bsoi(^piaj^9rBin_s.th.       [Nakula-malai- 


kuravanji-natakam.  A  lyrical  drama  on  the  reli- 
gious legend  of  the  Nakula-malai  or  Mongoose 
Mountain.  Edited  by  S.  A.  Kumara-sami  Pillai.] 
pp.  iv.  56.  Qairaiv^eSleo  m&sTLb^  [B'o/ffcn«(7,  1895.] 
8°.  14170.  1.  6. 

uirQ^Ln.     [Para-hitam.     A  metrical  tract 


on  astrology,  with  prose  paraphrase,  etc.  Edited 
by  N.  Ch.  Raghu-nath'-aiyar.]  pp.  24.  QaiTS(V)- 
eSev  fBih^esr  [Kokkuvil,  1892.]     8°.     14170.  i.  25. 

VISVA-NATHA  SUEI,  Kalamur.  ooo  msssfl- 
uaeu/rerr  sQ  it  it  i_uiTetJLCi,  [Mani-pravala-virata- 
parvam.  A  metrical  adaptation  of  the  Virata- 
parvam  of  the  Maha-bharatam,  in  mixed  Tamil 
and  Sanskiit.  Edited  with  notes  by  N.  A.  Gopala 
Desikacharyar.]  pp.96.  Q^a^rndssr  [Madras,]  1905. 
8°.  14172.  bb.  16. 

VIVEKA-CHINTAMANL  ooo  eS'Qeu^Sis^rru::es£ 
[Viveka-chintamaiii,  called  also  Niti-chiutamani 
and  Vellai-chintaraani.  A  collection  of  moral 
verses,  according  to  the  recension  of  Hari-hara- 
putra  Upadhyayar.]  pp.32.  t9ir(omn-_^^  [Ma- 
dras, 1871.]      16°.  14172.  a.  13.(2.) 

VIVEKANANDA,  Svdmi  [i.e.  Narendea  natha  Dat- 
TA.]  o  o  o  t3ir<y/Ei«ti.  [Prasangam.  A  lecture  on 
theosophy  delivered  in  Ceylon.  Translated  by  A. 
Muttu-tambi  Pillai.]  pp.16.  Qairir^eBs^  [Kok- 
kuvil, 1897.]     8°.  14170.  ee.  28.(2.) 

VIVEKA-SAGARAM.  eQQsuss^trminh.  [Viveka- 
sagaram.  A  story  illustrating  the  principles  of 
ethics.  Translated  from  the  Persian  by  Riza  Hu- 
sain  Khan,  and  stylistically  revised  by  Muhyi  al- 
Dln  Husain.  Edited  by  T.  Shanmukha  Kavi-rsijar.] 
pp.  i.  iv.  178.     i9ikis,eiT   [iiat^ms,  1858.]     8°. 

14172.  0. 11. 

VIVEKA-SARAM.  6^iT3iQ^6iiinesTesTLCi  erek^i  eii- 
LpiEi(^Sp  eSlQeus^irjTth.  [Viveka-saram,or  Va- 
sudeva-mananam.  A  catechism  of  Advaita-Ve- 
danta  philosophy.  An  edition  based  on  that  of 
Paripakkam  Muniy-appa  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  ii,  170. 
Qff^^  [Madras,]  1896.     8°.  14170.  e.  68. 


VIVIDHA-PADARTHAM.  eQeQ^u^irir^^^3^(^d=iT- 

ujLd  [Vividha-padartha-saiijayam.     Conversations 

on  familiar  social  topics.]     pp.  40.      [Madras,  n.d.] 

8°.  14172.  h.  90. 

Without  title-page  and  end. 


437 


VOCABULARIES- 


-WESLEYAN  METHODISTS 


438 


VOCABULARIES.     See  Dictionaries. 

VRUTTACHALAM.  a^9lajirss!ir&!r,yif).i^jrih.  [^a^i- 
varnan-charitram.  A  religious- philosophical  story, 
purporting  to  be  from  the  Vruttachala-puranam.] 
See  Rama-sami  Svami.  mir^9eii6utr^^aL.L-?etr 
^,  [Niiua-jiva-vada-kattalai,  etc.]  pp.  40-43. 
[1887.]      12°.  14170.  d.  26. 

VYTHEANATHA  MOODELIAR.   See  Vaidta-natha 

MUDALIYAK. 

WALKER  (J.).  iS^OwfTLfi^^srilQ.  Nidimo- 
zhittirattu.  A  selection  from  the  writings  of 
Tamil  moralists,  [viz.  from  the  Miid'-urai,  Nan- 
neri,  Nal-vari,  Niti-neri-vilakkam,  Nal-adiyar,  and 
Ara-neri-charam,]  for  the  use  of  schools,  pp.  ii.  i. 
112.     Madras,  I8il.     8°.  14170.  k.  35. 

WALKER  (Thomas).  See  [Addenda]  Bible.— New 
Testament. — Epistles,  o  o  o  i9eQut9ujQ^i(^  .  ,  . 
i^QPfU  ^  [Philippians.  With  commentary  e<c. by 
T.  Walker.  Translated  by  the  latter  and  J.  David 
from  the  English.]      1908.      12°.      14170.  bbb.  16. 

WALTHER  (Christoph  Theodosius).  Historia  Ec- 
clesiastica.  Cui  adduntur  Synchronism!  Historias 
Exoticse,  praesertim  Indicae.  Editio  secunda. 
{*^(ihS',Feis)Uu96sr^iB^^iru  Qu/rsrv^atn.)  pp. 
316,xxxiv.  Trangamharice,l799.   8°.     14170. b.60. 

WARD  (Ferdinand  D.  W.)  .  Practical  Expositions 
of  the  Parables  of  Christ,  and  of  the  briefer 
Similes,  employed  by  the  Divine  Teacher  .  .  . 
E_a;s!nLD<!B(ewii  muu&jraQajti  ^.  pp.  vi.  332,  54. 
Madras  Tract  and  Booh  Society  :  Madras,  1844. 
12°.  14170.  b.  47. 

WARD  (William).  The  Salvation  of  the  Soul . . . 
a  translation  of  the  Parent  Society's  tract  Krishna 
Pal.  ^^^Lo  ^iriLQuLf.  Second  edition,  pp. 
16.     /^na,  1844.     12°.  14170.  b.  1.(37.) 

WARING  (Edward  John)  .  Remarks  on  the  Uses 
of  some  Bazaar  Medicines,  and  on  a  few  of  the 
common  indigenous  Plants  of  India,  according  to 
European  Practice.  [In  English  and  Tamil.] 
(*w«Uia5S3>(_rosrra^^/E/«(ST5S55i_(ueiiy/xi ...  weu^aw- 
OdB^waaJi—iuQ/tii  ueoiEiadsfTU/bjoldBirLLt^uj  (V/jSu- 
Ljadrr.)     pp.  xvii.  213.      Travancore,  1860.     8°. 

14170.  i.  6. 


[Anotter  copy.] 


14170.  i.  30. 


WASHBURN  (Geoboe  Thomas).  See  Htmkaui. 
Tamil  Christian  Lyrics  .  .  .  from  the  lyrical  com- 
pilations of  .  . .  G.  T.  Waahburn,  etc.     1902.     12°. 

14170.  b.  30. 

WAY.  The  Temperate  Way  ...  a  revision  ...  of 
no.  38,  of  the  Madras  Tract  Society's  Miscellan- 
eous publications  .  . .  Q/B^iflQiB/iS,  Second  edition. 
pp.12.     /a/n«,  1844.     12°.  14170.  b.  L(38.) 

True   Way.       QunLieu^.       [A    Christian 

tract.]  See  Veda-nataka  §a8TEI,  T.  D.,  and 
Winslow  (M.).  Blind  Way,  etc.  pp.  123-142. 
1852.     32°.  14170.  a.  3. 

WAYLAND  (Francis),  the  Elder.  Wayland's  Moral 
Science.  e^:igi>mj5ir60.  [Ornkka-nul.  Trans- 
lated by  A.  Barnes.]  pp.  230.  Palameotlah, 
1859.     12°.  14172.  h.  11. 

WEBB  (Edward).  See  Hymnals.  Tamil  Christian 
Lyrics  .  .  .  from  the  lyrical  compilations  of  .  .  . 
E.  Webb,  etc.     1902.     12°.  14170.  b.  30. 

WERDIN  (JoHANN  Philipp).   See  Paulinos,  a  Saneto 

Bariholomceo. 

WESLEY  (Charles)  and  WESLEY  (John).  Qeuem- 

eSiueJsr  QuiQ^iruf-etv^rr  etssr qh^  a'sinuujiriflssr 
M^ut9!ru:>iT6ssrfBmerr.  [The  original  Rules  for 
Wesleyans.]     pp.  8.     [Batticaloa,  1893.]     12°. 

14170.  a.  49.(5.) 

WESLEY  (John).  [For  the  Service-book  of  the 
Wesleyan  Methodists,  adapted  from  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  of  the  Church  of  England  by 
J.Wesley:]  See  Lituegibs. —  Wesleyan  Methodists. 

A  collection  of   Hymns,    for    the   use  of 


the  people  called  Methodists  .  .  .  With  a  new 
supplement.  Translated  into  Tamil  [by  J.  Kilner, 
D.  P.  Niles,  and  others.  Edited  by  E.  Rigg  and 
others].  {*QuiQ^iri^0iv^ir  . . .  (S^irsaS^iisea.) 
pp.vi.  936.    Batticaloa.imX.    12°.    14170.  bbb.  10. 

^iresruiri—QaeiT,    Hymns  translated  from 


the  collection  by  the  Rev.  J.  Wesley,  pp.  69,  iii. 
Madras,  1825.     8°.  3437.  g.  33. 

WESLEYAN  METHODISTS.  The  Catechisms  of  the 
Wesleyan  Methodists :  compiled  and  published 
by  order  of  the  Conference  .  .  .  No.  ii. — For 
children  of    seven    years  of   age   and  upwards. 


439 


WESLEYAN  METHODISTS- 


YADAVA-GIEI- 


440 


With  an  appendix,  containing  a  short  Catechism 
of  Scripture  History,  and  examples  of  prayer. 
Translated  into  Tamul.  {*^ifemL-ireu^  (Sj/zG^- 
uQ^<Fih.)    pp.  114.     Madras,  1827.     12°. 

3504.  bh.  16. 

Second  edition.      [Without  the  appendix.] 

pp.  66.     Madras,  1835.     12°.  3505.  bbb.  36. 

■ The  Catechism  of  the  Wesleyan  Methodists 


.  .  .  No.  i.  (ii.),  for  children  of  tender  years  .  .  . 
■with  an  appendix,  containing  a  short  catechism 
of    scripture    names,  and    prayers,  etc.     {*(Seu^- 

o'lrjiedi^eQstni )      2  pts.     Madras,  1850.      12°. 

14170.  b.  7-8. 

■   QeusrveSiuek  Q ldQ ^ ir i^ siiv ^ ifl wsr  (osu^3=mT 


eQ^'iQeini [Veda-sara-vina-vidai.  The  Wes- 
leyan Methodist  Scripture  Catechism.  Second 
edition.]    2  pts.   Batticaloa,  1891-1892.    16°&12°. 

14170.  a.  52. 

'WICKREMASIBrGHE(Z)o?iMAETiNODEZiLVA).  Tamil 
Grammar  Self-taught.  In  Tamil  and  Roman 
Characters.  (Marlborough's  Self-taught  Series — 
no.  19.)     pp.  120.     London,  1906.      12°. 

012902.  eee. 

WINFREL  (S.).  See  Pancha-tanteam.  Pancha 
Tantra.  Translated  ...  by  ...  S.  Winfred.  1873. 
12°.  14170.  k.  61. 

See   Tamil   Minor   Poets.      Tamil  Minor 

Poets  .  .  .  translated  ...  by  ...  S.  Wiufred,  etc. 
1872.      12°.  14172.  c.  6. 

WINKEL  (E.).  A  brief  Commentary  in  Tamil  on 
St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Galatians  [chiefly  based 
on  the  work  of  Philippi]  .  .  .  ^60ir^SlujQ^i(^ 
ST(w^sm  S(^u^^ek  eQiuiriSiufrearLD.  pp.  92. 
Madras,  1891.      8=.  14170.  c.  36. 

WINSLOW  (Mieon).  See  Bible. — Complete  Bibles. 
The  Holy  Bible  .  .  .  [With  the  headings  and 
chronology  of  the  English  version  translated  by 
M.  Winslow.]      1844.     8°.  3070.  1.  1. 

See  Bible.  —  Complete  Bibles.       The  Holy 

Bible  .  .  .  revised  [by  M.  Winslow  and  others],  etc. 
1850.     4°.  3070.  d.  26. 


WINSLOW  (Miron)  [continued).    See  Knjght  (W.) 
and  Winslow  (M.).     Spiritual  Lamp.     1854.     16°. 

14170.  a.  33.(2.) 

■ ■  See  Veda-nayaka  Sastei,  r.D.,  and  Winslow 


(M.).     Blind  Way,  etc.     1852.     32°.     14170.  a.  3. 

1861.     16°.  14170.  a.  37. 

Conversion  of   the   Taheitans  ...  ^sina^- 


^lui  ^eum^^irir   3=  ifl ^ ^ a ia .       Secoud   edition, 
pp.  12.     Jaffna,  1843.      12°.  14170.  b.  1.(8.) 

Good  Counsel .  .  .  isevev^si] .    Third  edition. 

pp.  16.     Jaffna,  1844.      12°.  14170.  b.  1.(15.) 


Heavenly  Way.      Containing  the  history 

of  a  brahmin  of  Calcutta  who  became  a  convert 
to  Christianity.  .  .  (Lp^^mirirasLa.  Fifth  edition. 
pp.  8.     Jaffna,  1843.      12°.  14170.  b.  1.(1.*) 


The  Means  of  Bliss  .  .  .  QLnrriLs'ami  sssujy. 

Fifth  edition,      pp.  12.     Jaffna,  1844.      12°. 

14170.  b.  1.(2.) 

WINSLOW  (Mieon)  and  ROBERTS  (Joseph).  True 
Doctrine  .  .  .  Qhj^iuiljuQ^s-u^^ulei.  Third  edi- 
tion,   pp.  8,  16.   /a/wo,  1843.    12°.    14170.  b.  1.(4.) 

WINSLOW  (Mieon)  and  SCUDDER  (John).  Attri- 
butes of  the  Hindu  Triad  .  .  .  (ipLD(ipir^^^6»iL- 
ffeanTLb.   Fifth  edition,    pp.12.    Jaffna,  I8ii.    12°. 

14170.  b.  1.(22.) 

WOODWARD  (Henry).  uI&jQTjeJsm^  [Parav-aru- 
niti.  An  allegory  on  divine  justice  and  mercy.] 
pp.  36.     Ndlore,  1833.     12°.  14170.  b.  14.(1.) 


Divine  Justice  and  Mercy  . . .  ujr&iQ^a 

Second  edition,     pp.34.     Jaffna,  184:2.     12°. 

14170.  b.  1.(28.*) 


Good  Opportunity  .  .  .  mp^miuLD.  [A  Chris- 
tian tract.]  Fourth  edition,  pp.  16.  Jaffna,  1842. 
12°.  14170.  b.  1.(25.) 

Mercy  and  Justice  .  .  .  sq^i^iS^.     Second 

edition,     pp.  27.     Jaffna,  1845.      12°. 

14170.  b.  1.(59.) 

YADAVA-GIRI.  o  o  o  a^^ij-Qeu^  s^fl^^rr  s^ii- 
Slr^fi^ssr,  [Chatur-vedi-charitra-sankirttauai.  An 
episode  from  the  Yadava-giri-mahatmyam,  ou  the 
legends  of  the  Vaishnava  sanctuary  near  Melkote. 


441 


YAJNAVALKYA- 


-YOGA-VASISHTHA-KAMAYANAM     442 


Translated  into  verse  from  the  Sanskrit,  with 
occasional  proao  paraphrases,  on  the  basis  of 
Gopfilacliiirya  Svaini's  rendering,  by  Tirupattiir 
R.  K.  Tiru-narayaiia-dasar,  and  edited  by  P.  Appa- 
sami  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  8,  32.  ^(j^uu^^/rir  [Tiru- 
jmttur,]  1900.     8°.  14170.  ee.  35.(4.) 

YAJNAVALKYA.    ^ ^  it <£rn4.  prir e^r^  eTSl^irOjs,. 

[Yfifnavalkya  -  smruti.  Sanskrit  text,  with  Vi- 
jfiiinesvara's  commentary  Mitakshara,  and  Tamil 
interpretation.]  1901,  etc.  See  Periodical 
PoBLiCATiONS.  —  CliuJambaram.  c^j^e^eiP^/r  etc. 
[Brahma-vidya.]  vol.  xv.,  no.  1,  etc.  1886,  etc. 
4°.  14096,  dd.  3.(vol.  15,  etc.) 

YAMUNACHAEYAR  (Alavandae).  o°o  ^swau/s- 
^irireivQfiiT^jiUJ.  [Alavandur-stdtram,  or  Stotra- 
ratnam.  A  Sanskrit  Vaishnava  hymn.  With 
a  Tamil  commentary  by  Periyav-achan  Pillai. 
Edited  by  Maha-bhashyam  Rangacharyar  and 
Ichambadi  Raghavacharyar.]  pp.  78.  Madras, 
1878.      8°.  14028.  c.  46. 

The  Sanskrit  text  is  given  in  Tamil  characters. 

^^  essTsg'r  ^(^|S.    [Alavandar-stotram. 

Another  edition,  in  Telugu  character.]  pp.  129. 
Madras,  1879.      12°.  14028.  b.  52. 

jsj^-Q^iTt^   [Chatuh-slokl.     Four  Sanskrit 


stanzas  on  the  goddess  Lakshml.  With  Tamil 
version,  analysis,  and  commentary.]  See  Vaeada- 
CHARYAR,  Vdtsya  D.  °  °  °  LJiruskesrurriB^ir^Lc, 
.  ^,  [Prapanna-parijatam.]  pp.  148-154.  [1895.] 
8^  14028.  d.  55. 

u^LB^Q^iT ir ^^    mfuikiiiT&iioLD     [Gitartha- 


sangraha.  A  Sanskrit  epitome  of  the  Bhagavad- 
glta.  Sanskrit  text,  with  Tamil  translation.]  See 
Maha-bhaeatam.  \j<^uiB&i^Se!S)^.  [Bhagavad- 
gita.]    pp.  692-710.    [1899.]     16°.     14065.  b.  19. 


[Prameya-ratnam.  A  Vaishnava  theological  tract. 
Followed  by  Periyav-achan  Pillai's  Manikka-malai. 
Edited  by  V.  M.  Srinivasa  Appangar  Svami.] 
pp.  61,     "3^^  oF-ob"  iMadras,  1904.]     8°. 

14170.  ee.  6.(3.) 

«JeJg$(r'Sxc3S.   [Tattva-bhiishanam.    A  trea- 


tise   on    the    doctrines    of    Ramanuja's    school. 


Edited  by  Aragiya  -  manavnia  Uamanuja  -  jrynr 
Svami.]    pp.40.  ^T'ot)  [Oon/eoaram,]  1902.  8». 

14170.  ee.  6.(2.) 
YAPP'-ARUNGALAM.  The  Elements  of  Prosody, 
iuiTuu(ir,iEiaeoLc,.  See  Popb  (G.  U,).  A  larger 
Grammar  of  the  Tamil  Language,  etc.  pp.  335- 
358.     1858-1859.      8°.  14172.  h.  81. 

YASODHAEAN.  Yasodhara-kavyam  (luQ^fir^r 
aijsQiuLb).  [A  narrative  poem  in  5  cantos,  by 
an  anonymous  author,  conveying  Jain  doctrine.] 
The  first  of  the  five  Tamil  minor  epics.  With 
argument  in  prose,  &c.,  by  T.  Venkatarama  Iyen- 
gar .  .  .  With  an  English  introduction  by  Arthur 
Davies.  pp.  4,  xxiv.  i.  xvii.  Ixvi,  79.  Madran, 
1908.      12°.  14172.  a.  66. 

YATINDEA-PEAVANAE.  See  Aragita-manavala 
Peeu-mal. 

YATI-RAJULTT  NAYUDTJ,  T.  See  Moeeis  (J.  C), 
Stlectious  ...  to  which  are  added  a  spelling  and 
phraseology  ...  by  T.  Eterajooloo  Naidoo,  Moon- 
shee.     1848.      8°.  14172.  h.  20. 

YO(jA.  ^Lli_/r/Hs  (?uj»«<!B(5/DSTr,  eu(5^,«- 
i£ip 6if  lu iLj ih  euifi,  [Attanga-yoga-kural.  A  poem 
in  59  kurcd  distichs  on  the  mystic  exercises  of 
the  asktdhga-yoga.  Followed  by  Varutta-mafav- 
uyyum  vari,  25  Saiva  stanzas.  Edited  by  §. 
Subrahmanya  Kavi-rayar.]  pp.  11.  1905.  See 
Academies,  etc. — Madura.  ["  Sen-damir  "  supple- 
ment.]   no.  10,    1902,  ete,    8°.    14172.  i.  1.*  (no.  10.) 

YOQA-VASISHTHA-EAMAYANAM.     See  Alavan- 

DAR.  o  o  o  (^iresTiAinSi—i—  ^  [Nana-yii^i{\&'v- 
amala-ramayanam.  A  poem  adapted  and  abridged 
from  the  Sanskrit  Yoga-vasishtha-ramayanam.] 
[1851.]     4°.  14170.  fEf.  2. 


1890.     8". 


14172.  b.  41. 


9l 


See    Alavandar.    o  oo  ^irenrsuirait^L-  i^ 

[Nana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam.  A  prose  sum- 
mary.]    1902,      8°,  14170.  ee.  63. 

Q^ireQ^iueu^iBih,    [Sita-vijaya-vachanam. 

An  episode  of  the  Vasishtbottara-ramayanam. 
Translated  from  the  Sanskrit  by  T.  Sundara- 
chiiryar.  Edited  by  §.  K,  Subba-raya  Mudaliyar.] 
pp.43,     ajydftjb  [Madras,  \S69.]      16°. 

14170,  d,  18.(1.) 


443 


YUSUF- 


-ZIEGENBALG 


444 


YtJSTJF  ibn  MUHAMMAD  MUHYI  al-DIN,  Maraik- 
kdyar,  Nagapattinam.  &i6sstlaS'%esS^Ln.  [Vaniga- 
ganitam.  A  mercantile  ready-reckoner.]  pp.  i. 
99,  4.     Madras,  1891.     8°.  14170.  1.  28. 

YUSTJF  RAUTTAR  ibn  MADAR  SAHIB,  Manjai- 
kollai.  Ready  Reckoner.  [In  Tamil,  English, 
Burmese,  and  Gujarati.]  Containing  reduction  of 
weights  by  visses,  lbs  or  by  baskets.  Edited  by 
Broker  M.  Essoof  Rawuther,  etc.  [* ^ sir 6^ i8 e(n p .) 
pp.  98.    ^aiEiQsirsk  [Rangoon,]  1901.     16°. 

14172.  i.  21. 
ZABfDI.      See  Ahmad  ibn  Ahmad. 

ZAHN  (Franz  Ludwig).  See  Bible. — Abridgments 
and  Selections.  Qeu^  •rifl^^inr:.  [Veda-charitram. 
A  translation  of  Zahu's  Biblische  Geschichten.] 
1871-1873.     12°.  14170.  b.  26,  27. 

ZAIDAN  (JuKji).      See  [Addenda]  Jueji  Zaidan. 

ZAMIN  NANIYAR,  Kamudaiyil,  Saiyid.  See  Subb'- 
aiya  Desikar,  p.  ^oo^  .  .  .  <stn<FUJ^^irLSs!!r  .  .  . 
QuiBffc  .  .  .  ^luppuutL® ^  [Panegyrical  verses 
upon  Saiyid  Zamin.]      1900.      16°.      14172.  a.  63. 

ZIEGENBALQ(BAETHOLOMAEns).  See  Bible. — Com- 
plete  Bibles.  Biblia  Damulica  .  .  .  libri  .  .  .  opera 
B.  Ziegenbalgii  . . .  versi,  e<c.     [1714]-1728.     4°. 

3068.  g.  6. 

Sen   Bible  —  Old    Testament.      Librorum 

Sacrorum  Veteris  Testamenti  .  .  .  editio  secunda, 


etc.  [From  the  version  of  Ziegenbalg  and  Schultze.] 
1777-1796.     4°.  3068.  g.  10. 

See  Bible.  —  New  Testament.     Novum... 

Testamentum  ...  in  linguam  damulicam  versum 
opera  . .  .  B.  Ziegenbalgii,  etc.      1722.     12°. 

1410.  g.  1. 

See  Bible. — New  Testament. — Gospels  and 

Acts.  Quatuor  Evangelia  et  Acta  ...  in  linguam 
damulicam  versa  . .  .  opera  .  .  .  B.  Ziegenbalg,  & 
J.  E.  Grundler.     1714.     4°.  2.  a.  4. 

See    Bible.  —  New  Testament.  —  Gospels. 

[Matthew.']  Bvangelium  Matthaei  .  .  .  [In  Ziegen- 
balg's  version],  e<c.    1739.    12°.    Qrenville  20,059. 

[For  editions  of   the   translation    of   the 

Bible  as  revised  by  Fabricius  and  subsequent 
translators  on  the  basis  of  Ziegenbalg's  version  :] 
See  Bible. 

See    Freylinghausen   (J.  A.).      Theologia 

Thetica  ...  in  lingua  tamulica  scripta  a  .  .  .  B. 
Ziegenbalg  et  J.  E.  Griindler.      1856.     8°. 

3559.  c.  13. 


See  Luther  (M.).     iriirir^^eJsr  ^^^ir 


(Sj/rGiOTjuCo^dF  ^  [Martin  Luther  enbavarin 
nanopadesa  -  kuripp^-  idattai  vistarikkum  vina- 
vidaigal.  Translated  into  Tamil  by  B.  Ziegen- 
balg.]     1872.      12°.  14170.  b.  20. 


ADDENDA. 


*ABD  al-KADIR  LEBBAI  (Kamil  Wali  Daikka), 
S/mi'M.  u air esfi IT ss3r®LD IT dso.  [Pann'-irandu-malai. 
12  poems  on  themes  of  Muhammadan  religion  and 
ethics,  from  'Abd  al-Kadir's  Shari'at-malai.  Pre- 
ceded by  a  metrical  Munajat  by  the  editor,  Vira- 
soram  A.  Shaikh  Muhammad.]  pp.  40.  ^jtibi- 
Qmrrek  {Eangoon^  1907.     8°.  14173.  b.  44. 

'ABD  al-MAJID  ibn  MUHAMMAD  'ABD  al-KAKIM, 
M.K.A.  Sfr^^miD^^.  [Klrttana-majid.  Mu- 
hammadan lyrics.]  pt.  ii.  pp.  16.  QaiTQ^LnL] 
iColomhoi\  1907.     8°.  14173.  b.  28,(8.) 

'ABD  al-MASm.  Abdool  Messee,  or  The  Jewel 
of  Mercy  ...  a  translation  [by  Punari  Mudaliyar] 
of  the  life  of  Abdool  Messee,  [formerly  called 
Shaikh  Salih,  a  convert  from  Muhammadanism 
and  an  agent  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society, 
1776-1827,]  as  published  in  one  of  the  quarterly 
papers  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  [viz.  no. 
Ixii.,  Midsummer,  1831].  a^/ga)  iS^.  Third 
edition,  pp.20.  Jaffna, ISU.  12°.    14170.  b.  1.(36.) 

'ABD  al-RAHMAN,  Nelliguppam.  See  Mohammad 
'Inatat  Ahmad,  i^i}/^^  J^  ['Ilm  al-fara'id. 
Translated  into  Tamil  by  'Abd  al-Rahman.] 
[1906.]     8°.  14173.  b.  42. 

ABEAHAM  PANDITAR,  M.,  of  Karundni^hi  Medi- 
cal Hall,  Tanjore.  ■x(/^^S)LSir^  e=  ir m ir ^ ^ ir  1I.Q 
[Karunamirta-sagara-tirattu.  A  manual  of  music 
for  Christian  schools,  containing  the  notation  and 
scoring  of  various  hymns,  e<c.]  Q'S'esTBssr  \_Ma- 
dras,']  1907,  etc.     8°.  14171.  h.  2. 

In  progress. 

ACADEMIES,  etc, — Madras. —  University  of  Madras. 
See  [Addenda]  Gopalacharyab,  K.^.,  and  Maha- 
deva   Mudaliyar,  V.     Quit(iF)Ibji irpjpiuussiL.  ^ 


(University    of    Madras. 
1907.     A  critical  Study  of 
1907.      12°. 


B.A.  Examination   of 

Porunarattuppadai.") 

14171.  d.  2.(3.) 


ACADEMIES,  etc. — Madras. —  University  of  Madras. 
See  Selva-kksava-raya  Mudaliyar,  T.  University 
of  Madras.  F.A.,  1908.  Notes.  Tamil  Essays. 
1907.     12°.  14172.  g.  11. 

ACADEMIES,  etc. — Trichinopoli.       The   Tamilian 

Antiquary.      [In  English  and  Tamil.      Edited  by 

D.  Savari-rayan.]      (The  Tamilian  Archaeological 

Society  Series.)     Trichinopoly,  1907,  etc.     8°. 

14172.  m.  3. 
In  progress. 

ADI-VARAHA  KAVI.  See  [Addenda]  Bana.  Ka- 
dambari  in  Tamil  by  Adivarahakavi  (f  a  Vaish- 
nava  Brahmin  of  the  Chola  kingdom  who  floarishod 
490  years  ago),  etc.     1907.     8°.  14171.  e.  2. 

AGASTYAR.  ^asw^oj/f  u  6^(65.  [Agastyar- 
pallu.  A  metrical  treatise  on  medicine  in  226 
paragraphs,  ascribed  to  Agastyar.  Edited  with 
prose  paraphrase,  etc.,  by  B.  MuKammad  'Abd 
Allah  Sahib.]  pp.  17,  237.  0.3=  sir  Sear  [Madras,] 
1907.     12°.  14171.  g.  14. 

AGASTTAR.  ^6V««  Qs^sniSiiJs^irsirLD  i^  [Ilak- 
ka-saumya-sagaram.  A  metrical  handbook  of 
medicine  in  8  parts,  ascribed  to  the  legendary 
Agastyar,  with  prose  commentary.  Edited  by  B. 
Muhammad  'Abd  Allah  Sahib.]  4  vols.  0*^«r&ir 
[i/arfra»,]  1907.    12°.  14171.  g.  15. 

AGASTYAR.  u^^uiLS  ^ir&v^^ih  .  .  .  ^irea- 
^irsui&i  [sic]  -r IT eiv ^ jrih  ^  [Pancha-pakshi-ja- 
strara.  A  metrical  work,  ascribed  to  Agastyar,  on 
divination  from  the  flight,  etc.,  of  the  vulture,  owl, 
crow,  cock,  and  peacock  ;   with  paraphrase,  ete.^ 


447 


AHMAD- 


-AENOLD 


448 


by  Santa-linga  Svami.  Followed  by  4  tracts, — 
viz.  Nana-sara-nul,  Uyar-Siina-sara-nul,  and  Tiru- 
men-uana-sava-nul,  on  divination,  and  Dina-kra- 
malatkara-churukkam,  on  medical  regimen.]  pp. 
82,  62.     Q^mds6T  [Ifdrfras,]  1907.   8°.    14170.  i.  3. 

AHMAD  ibn  'ABD  ALLAH.    h^J  ^J  J^V\  c-j'j^c 

'j,i^l!l  > >'jj   [Lubab    al-akhbar.     A   collection   of 

four  hundred  Traditions,  or  sayings  of  Muliam- 
niad,  in  Arabic.  With  a  Tamil  translation,  en- 
tilled  'Ubab  al-akhyar,  by  Muhammad  'Abd  al- 
RaHman.]  pp.  iv.  132,  lith.  ^~lyJ^  n-rr  [Ma- 
dras, 1904].     8°.  14521.  b.  31. 

AHMAD  GHANI  MARAIKKAYAR,  Fagur  K.  See 
[Addenda]  Jurji  Zaidan.  '  a  en)  ew  it  sisr  aekesflstn'a; 
^1  [Ghassan-kannigai-charitram.  Translated  from 
Zaidan's  "  Fatat  Ghassan "  by  Ahmad  Ghani.] 
1908.     8°.  14170.  k.  3. 

AKSHAEAMTJDALIYAR,  r.P.  u)g/_6w^oS.  (Ma- 
gudavalli.  A  highly  interesting  Tamil  novel.) 
pp.  i.  79.     Madras,  1906.     8°.  14171.  e.  18. 

ALEXIS,  Sftt)i<.  ^frdF.  ^evsFLDLafrSssr,  sS(ifi^fiLa. 
[Archya-sishta-alas'-ammanai  and  °vruttam.  The 
legend  of  St.  Alexis,  in  both  ammdnai  and  vrnttam 
metres,  the  latter  by  Santa-Cruz  Pulavar.]  pp.  72. 
tuiTLpuurresunh  [Jaffna,]  1893.      12°.    14170.  b.  59. 

ANANTACHARYAR,  Gunalcaramhhdgam  Snthaliopa. 
See  Valmiki.  Sri  Valiiiiki  Ramayana  .  .  .  with 
Tamil  translation  and  Sanskrit  notes  by  .  .  . 
Ananthacharya.     1907.     8°.  14065.  bbb.  15. 

ANAVARATA-VINAYAKAM     PILLAI,     S.        See 

Kann'-udaiya  Vallal.  o  o  o  e^L^eQQeorrSH'SLD. 
[Orivil  odukkam.  With  commentary.  Edited  by 
Anavarata-vinayakam.]    1906.  16°.     14170.  dd.  14. 

ANB'-AMMAL  PAUL  [Mrs.  Paul  Solomon).  Ala- 
gammal.  A  story  of  three  families  .  . .  ^ip-ati- 
mrrerr  ^.     pp.  i.  214.     Salem,  1907.      8°. 

14171.  e.  23.(2.) 

ANTONY,  Sai7it.  St.  Anthony  of  Padua.  [Trans- 
lated from  the  French]  by  F.  J.  Subhavakyam- 
pillay, .  .  .  Revised  by  Revd.  S.  Gnanaprakasa 
Swamy.  (u^smsu  ^it<3=.  .jtj kQ ^ it ei£i iu it rr  ■a^ifl^- 
^iTLb.)  pp.  X.  i.  275  ;  4  i^lates.  Jaffna,  1907. 
12°.  14170.  bbb.  14. 


APPA-SAMI  CHETTI,  Vaisya-hulam.  suireQQmirtL- 
.3=  iBirL-a>LD.  [Vali-moksha-natakara.  A  lyrical 
play  on  the  epic  legend  of  the  destruction  of  the 
monkey-prince  Vali  by  Rama.  Edited  by  Siilai 
Muni-sami  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  8^.  Q  d- eisi  Ssst 
[Madras,]  1908.      8°.  14170. 1.  30.(3.) 

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA  PERU  MAL,  called  Mana- 
vala  Ma-muni,  Periya-jIyar,  and  Ranga-kathan. 
[Life.]  /See  PiLLAi  Lokacharyar.  o°°  lu^i^j  tii u- 
&j  eadT  Lj  IT  u  ir  6u  LD .  [Yatindra-pravana-prabhavani.] 
1907.      8°.  14170.  ff.  23. 

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA  PERD-MAL,  called  Mana- 
vala  Ma-muni,  Periya-jiyau,  and  Ranqa-nathan. 
See  Maha-bharatam.  uaieu^Ssm^  i^^  (Bhagavad 
Gita  Venba.)  [A  poetical  rendering  by  Aragiya- 
manavalar.]    1906-1907.    16°.  14172.  a.  59. 

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA  PERTI-MAL,  called  Mana- 
vala  Ma-muni,  Periya-jIyar,  and  Ranga-nathan. 
ooo  j)i 3=  n IT lu&njnh^ujLD.  ^^P(^  ...  euiuniiuitibLn. 
[Acharya-hrudayam.  A  digest  of  the  Tiru-vay- 
mori.  With  commentary  ascribed  to  another 
Manavaja  Ma-muni.  Edited  by  T.  Srinivasa 
Raghavacharyar.]  p<p.iii.  416.  Gl<!rssids8r  [Madras,] 
1906.      8°.  14170.  ff.  24. 

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA  PERU-MAL,  called  Mana- 
vala  Ml-MUNJt,  Periya-jitak,  and  Ranga-nathan. 
o  o  o    u^LoessTSiiirerrLDrrnpiSaeir      Q&irrQair^^'^&i- 

IBiriT^^LBIT'X^  ^QKeun  UJLCl6\)li  m^Q^sifliLi  e-uQ^3'- 

ir^^oSTLCiirdso  [Upadesa-ratna-malai.  With  a 
commentary  by  Pillai  Lokam-jiyar  ("  Lokarya- 
jlyar  ") .  Edited,  with  glossaries  to  the  verses, 
by  T.  N.  Ch.  Krushnara-acharya  Svami  and  S. 
Muttu-krushna  Nayudu.]  pp.  173.  Qs^stsrSstsr 
[Madras,]  1907.      8°.  14170.  eee.  34. 

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA  PERU-MAL,  called  Mana- 
vala  Ma-muni,  Periya-jIyar,  and  Ranga-nathan. 
s^uQ^<a=jr^pl&sTLCiirSei).  [Upadesa-ratna-malai. 
With  interpretation,  etc.]  pp.  40.  See  [Addenda] 
Arvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Selections.  °  °  °  £^ujn- 
^<riB^iri6LD.      [Nityanusandhanam.]      1907.      8°. 

14170.  eee.  31. 

ARNOLD  (J.  R.),  also  called  Arunachalam  Sada- 
sivAM  Pillai.  ^Qiusubiriusir  _©(5<»^^^atb.  [lyesu- 
nayakar-tiru-satakam.]  .  .  .  A  poem  of  one  hundred 
stanzas  on  the  character  of  Christ,  etc.  pp.  114. 
Manepy,  1850.     32°.  14170.  a.  2. 


449 


ARU-MUGA- 


-BIBLE 


450 


ARU-MTTGA  NAYAKAR,  Kdiichtpuram.  a/fjeirar- 
^Q^uuessTLb.  [Varna-darpaimm.  An  account  of 
the  Hindu  caste-system,  with  especial  reference  to 
the  identification  of  Vanniyars  with  Kshatriyas. 
With  preface  by  P.  Muni-sami  Nayakar.]  pp.  ii. 
iii.  24,  ii.  ix.  ii.  6,  5,  394,  6,  4;  2  plates.  Q.s'eisT^ssr 
[Madras,]  1907.      8°.  14170.  g.  13. 

ARITirA-QIIlI-NATHA    SVAMI,    Tiruvannamalai. 

u^  .  .  .  ^Qq^ul^^lP     QfimtJD  -  s-emjriLiuD.        [Tiru- 

pugar.     Edited  with  paraphrase  by  M.  Vadi-velu 

Mudaliyar.]      Q^'&siSssr  [Madras,]  1906,  etc.      12°. 

14172.  a.  61. 
In  progress, 

ARVARGAL. — Nal-ayiram. — Selections.  °°°  Sji- 
ujir^s'm^iriBLD.  [Nityanusandhanam.  Followed 
by  the  Upadesa-ratna-malai.  With  interpretation 
and  paraphrase  by  Madabhushi  Ramanujacharyar.] 
pp.  48,  14,  30,  72,  68,  40.  ©.yssr&sr  [Madras^ 
1907.      8°.  14170.  eee.  31. 

ARVARGAL. — Nal-ayiram. — Mudal-dyiram.  Tiru- 
malai.  [A  religious  poem  ascribed  to  Tondar-adi- 
podi, rendered  into  English  blank  verse,with  notes.] 
pp.32.  1906.  See Pkriopical  Publications. — Sri- 
rangam.  The  Visishtadvaitin,  etc.  vol.  i.,  no.  10. 
1905,  etc.     8^  14170.  eee.  ll.(vol.  1.) 

ATSARA.      See  Akshaea. 

AUVAIYAR. — ScpposiTiTious  Works,  e^stremeuiuirir 
.  .  .  (VfpefT  QpevnpLa  -  s-smiriqih.  [Kural.  Edited 
with  glosses,  paraphrases,  and  notes  by  M.  Vadi- 
velu  Mudaliyar.]     pp.112.    [Madras,]  \90Q.    12°. 

14172.  a.  57. 

AUVAIYAR. — Supposititious  Works.  e-iu/fQ/rsar 
'Fir.^ev.  [Uyar-fiana-sara-niil,  A  tract  on  divi- 
nation from  the  breath.]  See  [Addenda]  Aoastyak. 
u^'3'utLSl  ■s-rr&o^nLn  i^  [Pancha-pakshi-sa- 
stram.]     pp.  37-46.     1907.     8°.  14170.  i.  3. 

BADARAYANA.  ^j^iSev.^&kin^Q&jrr.s'irSiuir  JifQ^- 
eifliu  t9inti'-^^f£lJT  Seun-^^eQ^  sjns^&iuiri^ujLD. 
[Brahma-sixtrara.  Sanskrit  text,  with  a  Tamil 
version  of  Sri-kantha  (Nila-kantha)  §ivacharyar's 
Sivadvita-bhashyam  or  monistic  Saiva  exposition 
of  the  Sutram,  translated  with  prolegomena  by 
Kasi-vasi  Scndiuath'-aiyar.]  ^(f^L£,iEiaeotJD  S3i,oeT 
[Tirumangalam,  I'dOl ,  etc^i  8°.  14049.  bb.  22. 
In  progress. 


BALA-STIBRAHMANYABRAHMA-SVAMI.Prtrania- 
hamsa,  of  Mmlura.  airduQQjr&v  S£tn^  ifi^  (Con- 
gress Gita.  23rd  Session,  Snrat.)  [A  parody  of 
the  Bhagavad-gita,  ch.  i.-ii.,  etc.,  describing  the 
political  aims  and  methods  of  the  23rd  Indian 
National  Congress,  in  Sanskrit  with  Tamil  com- 
mentary.] pp.46.  Qa^arBssr  [Madras,  WnS.]  ohl. 
32°.  14060.  a.  16. 

BALA-SIJBRAHMANYA  KAVI-RAYAR.  Tii-uvdvi- 
nangudi,  son  of  Periyavan  Kavi-rdyar.  uifjiS^ 
^  s\)  Lf  IT  IT Gssr  eU'S^esTtn.  [Parani-tala-purana-vncha- 
nam.  A  prose  paraphrase  by  P.  M.  Kanda-sami 
Pillai  of  the  Parani-tala-puranam  or  sacred  legend 
of  Palni.]  pp.  xvi.  285,  ii.  0^ssr2esr  [Madras^ 
1905.      12°.  14170.  dd.  2. 

BANA.  Kadambari  in  Tamil  [being  part  of  a 
translation,  in  1314  vndtam  stanzas,  of  Buna's 
Sanskrit  romance  "  Kadambari  "]  by  Adivaraha- 
kavi  (t  a  Vaishnava  Brahmin  of  the  Chola  kingdom 
who  flourished  490  years  ago).  Edited  by  .  .  . 
P.  R.  Krishnamachariar.      pp.  i.  i.  23.     Madura, 

1907.  8°.  14171.  e.  2. 

BANKIM- CHANDRA  CHATTOPADHYAYA.  ^«/b^- 
LOi_tb.  [Ananda-matham.  An  historical  novel. 
Translated  from  the  Bengali  by  Mahesa-kumara 
Sarma.  With  a  preface  by  G.  Subrahmanya 
Aiyar.]       pp.  xvi.  251,  vii.      Qa^ssrdssr  [Mwlriis^ 

1908.  12°.  14171.  d.  11. 

BANKIM-CHANDRA  CHATTOPADHYAYA.  jy /bjBu- 
Ljirms^iuLa  ^  (Secrets  of  Zenana,  or  Anthappura 
Rahasyam.  [A  novel]  by  M.  Ramalinga  Mudal- 
yar[,  pt.  i.,  or  ch.  1-21, being  adapted  from  Bankim- 
chandra's  Bengali  novel  Kapala-kundala,  and  pt. 
ii.,  or  ch. 22-50,  from  Damodara  Mukhopadhyaya's 
Mrii.imayi,  a  sequel  to  the  latter].)  pp.  i.  180. 
Qa:m?6«t   [Madras^]  1906.      8°.  14171.6.20. 

BANKIM-CHANDRA  CHATTOPADHYAYA.  ufi- 
iC'Snir.  (Parimala.  A  highly  interesting  detective 
novel  of  Bankim  Chandra  Chatterjee.  Translated 
[from  Bengali  into  Tamil]  by  T.  V.  Krishna.sawmy 
Sastri.)  pp.  X.  128.  Madras,  i907.  8°.  14171.  e.  3. 
Forms  no.  2  of  the  Neethi  Bothini  Series. 

BIBLE. — OldTestamknt. — Psalms.  Book  of  Psalms. 
^iresr^iaS/siiaeSasi  Lfmv^sih.  [In  Fabricius' 
version.]     pp.  138, 9.     Tranquebar,  1907.     8°. 

14170.  b.  56. 
G  o 


451 


BIBLE- 


-GNANAPEAKASA 


452 


BIBLE. — New  Testament. — Epistles.  °  °  °  i9c9u- 
i9iuaF,i(^  <oTQ£,^ssT  S(7^u^d^emQuiflev  .  .  .  uir- 
ii9,!T(Lf^LCi  eQ lu ir <i Si U.I IT ssr i  (^/SuLjai^iM,  [Philip- 
pians.  With  commentary  and  introduction  by  T. 
Walker.  Translated  by  the  latter  and  J.  David 
from  the  English.]  pp.  iii.  256;  1 /'Zaie.  S.F.G.K. 
Press:  Vepery,  Madras,  1908.    12°.     14170.  bbb,  16. 

BRAHMA  SAMAJ.  See  [Addenda]  Naea-simmalu 
Nayudu.  a  brief  History  &  Principles  of  the 
Southm  [sic]  Indian  Brama  Samajams.     1908.    8°. 

14170.  eee.  33. 

CEYLON.  History  of  Ceylon.  ^s\3ikstnm^<3=ifl^- 
^jTih  ...  By  a  Brother  of  St.  Joseph's,  Colombo- 
gam.    Second  edition,   pp.204.   Jaffna,l907.    12°. 

14172.  g.  13. 

CHURCH  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY.     See  Jaffna. 
DAMODARA  MTJKHOPADHYAYA.    See  [Addenda] 

BaNKIM-CHANDRA     ChATTOPADHYAYA.  ^IhflULjJJ- 

iTaQiuLD,  ^  (Secrets  of  Zenana  ...  [A  novel]  by 
M.  Ramalinga  Mudalyar[,  pt.  i.  being  adapted 
from  Bankim-chandra's  Kapala-kundala,  and  pt. 
ii.  from  Damodara's  Mrinmayi,  a  sequel  to  the 
latter].)     1906.     8°.  14171.  e.  20. 

DAVID  (Joseph),  of  Mengnanapuram.  See  [Ad- 
denda] Bible. — New  Testament.- — Epistles.  °  °  ° 
i9s8ui3iUQF)'i(^  .  .  .  i@(rf)U  i^^  [Philippians.  With 
commentary,  etc.,  by  T.  Walker.  Translated  by  the 
latter  and  J.  David  from  the  English.]    1908.    12°. 

14170.  bbb.  16. 

DAVID  {JoBEvn),  of  Mengnanajniram.  See  Indian 
Christians.  Sketches  of  South  Indian  Christians 
.  .  .  [Translated   by  J.  David  from  the  English.] 

1896.  12°.  14171.  a.  14. 

DAVID  (Joseph),  nf  Mevgnanapuram.  See  Indian 
Christians.      Sketches  of  Indian  Christians,  etc. 

1897.  12°.  14171.  a.  22. 

DHARMA-RAJA  DIKSHITAR.  o  °  o  G's»^/r«,3- 
urfiunesis^.  [Vedanta-paribhashai.  An  account 
of  the  principles  of  Vedantic  monism.  Translated 
from  the  Sanskrit  of  Dharma-raja  by  Vishnupuram 
S.  Rania-chandra  Sastri,  and  revised  by  G.  Vadi- 
velu  Chetti  and  M.  Shanmukha  Mudaliyar.]  pp. 
i.  iv.  iv.  168.     Q<3F<^SoBr  [Madras,']  1907.     16°. 

14170.  dd.  18. 


EKAMBARA  MUDALIYAR,  Sey'ji.  9^^ir iremen)- 
luGLDssr^iis  .^(WjL-  .j>j  ed  til  a  ir  a  Ld  ^  [Ariidha- 
alankaram,  or  Siddhar-rahasyam.  A  compil-ition 
of  verses  on  divination  from  the  position  of 
planets,  flight  of  birds,  etc.,  ascribed  to  the 
legendary  Siddhars,  with  prose  iuterpret'ition.] 
pp.  ii.  180.     Q.feiiSs!>r    [Madras,]  1907.      8°. 

14171.  g.  13. 

EKAMBARA  MUDALIYAR,  Sevji.  mena^irij- 
eurr^^  ^LdLDirPesr  ers3r.@2;iii  ^iduj/s^ld/tSoO.  [Da- 
mayanti-malai,  or  Nala-chakravartti-ammanai. 
A  poem  in  ammdnai  metre  on  the  epic  legend  of 
the  loves  of  Nala  and  Damayanti.  Edited  by  S. 
Sinna-sami  Pillai.]    pp.  144.     Madras,  1906.    8°. 

14172.  0.  26. 

EPHEMERIDES.  A  Tamil-English  Cycle  Calendar 
of  200  years,  1800  to  2000.  By  L.  Rangasamy 
Raju  .  .  .  ^lSi^-  ^lEiSei^ S)fi  em^Qev  s ir s\} sssi u.  it . 
pp.  ii.  32.     Madura,  1907.     8°.        14172.  1.  16.(3.) 

FABRICIUS  (JoHANN  Phiupp).  See  [Addenda] 
Bible. — Old  Testament. — Psalms.  Book  of  Psalms, 
.  .  .     [In  Fabricius'  version.]      1907.     8°. 

14170.  b.  56. 

GANA-PATI-DASAR.  Qis;s^<F/6leQerri3.m.  [Nenj'- 
ari-vilakkam.  A  poem  on  Saiva  theosophy,  ascribed 
to  a  legendary  Gana-pati-dasar.]  pp.  12.  See 
SiDDHAEGAL.  ooo  Ou/fluj  (Sj /r63r<i(o  «/r  cwbu  [Pcriya- 
nana-kovai.]      1899.     12°.  14170.  ee.  33. 


pt.  ii.     1906.     12°.      14170.  dd.  12. 

GANA-PATI-DASAR.  Qrnt^.a^plsQenisLa  Qpev- 
QpLD-s-6s)iriLiLci.  [NeSj'-ari-vilakkam.  Edited  with 
interpretation  and  commentary  by  M.  Vadi-velu 
Mudaliyar.]  pp.  46.  m^Q^erv  [Madras,]  1906. 
8°.  14170.  eee.  28. 

GANA-PATIYA  PILLAI,  Sivagengai  P.  See  Rama- 
LiNGAM  PiLLAi,  M.  N.  (-^  .  .  .  ^J^iriTLDir  eussTenT- 
■fLD.  [Sri-ramar-vana-vasam.  Edited  by  Ganii- 
patiya  Pillai.]      1907.     8°.  14172.  bb.  24. 

GANGA-PRASAD,  Muha-rdj.  son  of  Siva-das  Ti- 
vcirl.  See  [Addenda]  Koka.  Koga  Sastiram  .  .  . 
Translated  and  compiled  from  the  Sanscrit  by 
...  Gangaprasad  Pandit.     1907.     12°.    14171.  f.  7, 


GNANAPRAKASA   SWAMY. 

SVAMI. 


See  Nana-pkakasa 


453 


GOPALACHARYAR- 


-KOKA 


4o4 


GOPALACHARYAR,  K.  ^rinivdsa,  and  MAHA- 
DEVA  MUDALIYAR,  V.  QuTQ^miiirp^uu- 
emi^uQuirQ^eneQerrsdBLD.  {University  of  Ma- 
dras. B.A.  Examination  of  1907.  A  critical 
Study  of  "  Porunarattuppadai.")  pp,  i.  i.  66. 
Madras,  1907.      12°.  14171.  d.  2.(3.) 

HIPPOLYTE  (J.),  O.M.I.  The  Apostleof  the  Sacred 
Heart.  ^(f^sQ(i^^uj  ^uQuireto^masr  .  .  .  Edited 
by  Revd.  S.  Gnana  Prakasar.     pp.  v.  140.    Jaffna, 

1906.  12°.  14170.  bbb.  13. 

ILAIYA-TAMBI,  K.  A  Code  Mensuration  for 
Training  and  Boarding  Schools.  First  Stage. 
jy6t7-6a)6u,^sD  .  .  .  By  K.  lliatamby.  pp.  i.  37. 
Batticaloa,  1907.     8°.  14172.  hh.  21. 

JTJRJI  ZAIDAKT.  'asruoru/rssr  .sssrssflss)*,  -a^ifj^- 
^jTLb.  [Ghassan-kannigai-charitram.  Translated 
from  Zaidan's  "  Fatat  Ghassan  "  by  K.  Ahmad 
Ghani  Maraikkayar,  and  recast  into  literary  style 
by  Talavay  M.  Sinnavappu  Maraikkayar.]  pp.  i. 
183.    SliEisuy,ir  [Singapore,]  1908.  8".    14170.  k.  3. 

KAMBAN.  See  Rama-linoam  Pillai,  M.  N.  (£^ .  .  . 
u^jiriMiT  eusisreuT'3'th.  [Sri-ramar-vana-vasam.  A 
poem  based  upon  the  Ayddhya-kandamof  Kamban's 
RSmayanam.]      1907.     8".  14172.  bb.  24. 

KAMBAN.    u^LC:^:  aihuirn-LoinueissTLD  Ssi^Sis^ir- 

srremL-Lci   ^,    [Kamba-ramayanam,   Kishkindha- 

kandam.       Edited   with    a   commentary  by  S.   N. 

Ponn'-ambala  Pillai.]   .  .  .  "With  a  prefatory  note 

in  English  by  V.  Coomaraswamy.     Jaffna,  1907, 

etc.     8".  14172.  bb.  25. 

In  progress. 

KAMBAN.  [J^LO^  sihujrmriirujesur  eu-ysarii  ^ 
[Kamba-raraayana-vachanam.  A  prose  paraphrase 
of  Kamban's  Ramayanam.]      Q^^&isr  [Madras,] 

1907,  etc.     8\  14172.  b.  65. 

In  progress. 

KANAKA- SABHAI  KAVI-RAYAR,  nf  Udaiijarpala- 
yam.  P^ULyssraL/futy/r/rsOTii.  [Tirupunkiir- 
puranam.  The  legends  of  the  Saiva  sanctuary  of 
Tirupunkur,  metrically  adapted,  with  prose  sum- 
maries, from  Sanskrit  and  Tamil  sources.  Pre- 
ceded by  the  local  Devaram,  etc.]  pp.  ii.  vi.  ix. 
142,  i.     S^LDuirih   [GItidambaraiii,]  1907.     8°. 

14170.  eee.  27. 


KANDAR.  ooo  am^jir^i—Ui  [Kandnr-arurjham. 
A  metrical  treatise  on  astrological  divination, 
purporting  to  have  been  conveyed  by  the  god 
Subrahmanya  to  Agastyar.  Ft.  i.,  with  an  appendix 
called  Kupa-^astrara,  on  auspicious  conditions  for 
digging  wells.]  pt.  i.  pp.  42, 6.  ^(r^&^W)u- 
U6iTs.fi  [TricUnopoU,]  1907.     S".  14171.  g.  17. 

KANDA-SAMI  KAVI-RAYAR,    UdumalaipS((ai  M. 

lidma-sdmi,  of  Sdtur.  j^ifiinip^fieOLiirneianJC), 
QpeOQpih  (^jSuLiemriLjUi.  [Ariraaja-tala-pnra- 
nam.  The  legends  of  the  §aiva  sanctuary  of 
Arimalam  in  verse,  with  glossary.  Edited  by  §. 
R.  Subrahmanya  Kavi-raynr.]  pp.  iv.  i.  i.  133, 
24,2.    u^^eiDjr  [Madura,]  1907.   8".  14170.  eee.  32. 

KANNA-DASAN.  ^J^in^iruirjr^  ^^uir&j  ^t-ixi. 
[Adi-parva-odam.  A  poetical  epitome  of  the 
Adi-parvam  of  the  Maha-bharatam  in  the  form  of 
an  odnm  or  boat-song.]  pp.  42.  0*63/^ 
[jl/acZrns,]  1907.     12°.  14172.  a.  52.(3.) 

KANN'-AIYA  NAYTTDir,  VeiUr.  sirStairQineroeuii 
m^eSissm^.  [Kasi-ramesvara-majili-kathai.  A 
series  of  moral  and  religious  stories  interwoven 
into  an  account  of  Benares,  Ramnad,  and  other 
holy  places,  for  the  instruction  of  pilgrims.]  pp.  4, 
224.     Madras,  1908.     8°.  14171.  e.  21. 

KANN'-AIYA  NAYUDU,  Velur.  QuSiu  Ouiru- 
iSeQjrir^sisTiBssj^  [Periya  Bobbili-rajan-kathai.  A 
poetical  history  of  the  Rajas  of  the  zamindari  of 
Bobbili.  A  Tamil  version  by  Kann'-aiya  from  the 
Telugu.]  pp.  100.    Madras,  1907.   8°.   14171.  a.  28. 

KASI-VISVANATHA  MUDALIYAR,  ^aidapuram. 
(Sti>.iBQ&jenSsira(^  QuimiresruSsirjrih.  [Meha- 
vellaikku  mel-ana  pariharam.  A  tract  on  the 
cure  of  syphilitic  diseases.]  pp.  21.  Madras, 
1869.     16°.  14170.  i.  2.(2.) 

KASTURI-RANQ'-AYYAR,  A.  Sitd-rdma.  [^ 
i^^irurrff^'sS  '^'^smi^.  [Maha- bharata-vina- 
vidai.  A  catechism  of  the  Maha-bharatam.] 
Madras,  1908,  etc.     8°.  14171.  e.  22. 

In  progress, 

K5KA.  Koga  Sastiram.  Or  Treatment  for  barren- 
ness in  the  womb.  [In  8  chapters.]  .  .  .  Trans- 
lated and  compiled  from  the  Sanscrit  by  Maharaj 


455 


KONERIY-APPA- 


-MAHA-BHAEATAM 


456 


Gangaprasad  Pandit.    {Qa.frmos'iTefti^rrui.)    pp.3, 

4,  6,  ii.  xviii.  334  ;    1  plate.     Colombo,  1907.     12°. 

14171.  f.  7. 

Ch.  2-8  have  each  a  separate  roman  pagination,  beside  the 
running  Tamil  numeration, 

KONERIY- APPA  MITDALIYAE,  Kdvchipuram. 
e-u(o^<3''^n-<smL^LD.  [Upadesa-kandam.  Anappen- 
dix  in  prose  to  Kachiy-appar's  Kanda-puranam.] 
1891.  See  Itihasa-manjaei.  Ithihasa  Manjari 
Series.     [1888]-1894.     8°.  14172.  d.  11. 

KRITSHNA  AIYAR,  T.  S.,  of  St.  Joseph's  College, 
Trichinopoli.  The  "  District  Geography  "  Series. 
In  four  parts.  {*_y^QiBiTerr  ^ireiv^jrLD.)  Trichivo- 
poly,  1908,  etc.     8°.  14172.  g.  14. 

In  progress. 

KRTTSHNAM-ACHARYAR,  P.  R.  See  [Addenda] 
Bana.  Kadambari  ...  by  Adivarahakavi.  Edited 
by  .  .  .  Krishnainachariar.      1907.     8°.     14171.  e.  2. 

KRTJSHNAM-ACHARYA  SVAMI,  Tmimalai  NaJlan 
Chahravartti.  See  [Addenda]  Aeaoiya-manavala 
Peru-mal.  o  o  o  ij#  .  .  .  e_u(o^ir j'^^esTLcirSso 
[Upadesa-ratna-malai.  Edited  by  Krushnam- 
acharyar.]      1907.     8°.  14170.  eee.  34. 

XRUSHNA-SAMI  SASTRI,  T.  V.  See  [Addenda] 
Bankim -CHANDRA     Chattopadhyaya.  u iB Lneffir . 

(Parimala  .  .  .  Translated  by  T.  V.  Krishnasawmy 
Sastri.)     1907.     8°.  14171.  e.  3. 

KUMAR  A- SVAMI  (/StVMnTTu).  See  Mottu-komaea- 
SVAMI,  Knight. 

KUMARA-SVAMI  MUDALIYAR,  A.  K.,  of  Sorupd- 
nanda  Sabhd,  Tirupaftnr.  See  Tird-takka  Devae. 
ooo  ^su6E  Sih^iTLnessfl  1^  (Jeevaga  Chinthamani, 
etc.)  [A  prose  paraphrase  by  Kumara-evami.] 
1907.     8°.  14171.  e.  23.(1.) 

KTJMARESAN  {Mrs.  G.) ,  of  Govt.  Hm<1u  Girls' 
School,  Salem.  Sundaravalli,  a  Tamil  novel  .  .  . 
^/B^^jaiffoeS  ^.     pp.  216.     Madras,  1907.     12°. 

14171.  d.  12. 

KUPAM,  a^ua'iTm^riLn.  [Kiipa-sastram.  A  tract 
on  auspicious  conditions  for  digging  wells.]  pp.  6. 
See  [Addenda]  Kanpak.  o  o  o  aih^irtT^L^LCi  [Kan- 
dur-arudham.]     pt.  i.     1907.     8°.        14171.  g.  17. 

LADD  (T.  C).     See  Sell'-aiya  Pillai,  M.  T. 


IITTJRGIES. — Rome,  Church  of.  i^ir^LSir^ih  i^ 
[Nanamirtam.  A  manual  of  Roman  Catholic  devo- 
tions, with  Catechism.]  pp.  201 ;  6/ik/es.  i^^msu 
^j>j®J>j  [Fondicherry,  1858.]    16°.     14170.  a.  22. 

LITURGIES. —  Rome,   Church  of.       (^iri^iSir^^- 

L^irsLD.    [Nanamirta-tadagam.    A  book  of  Roman 

Catholic  devotions,  comprising  lists  of  festivals, 

prayers  for  various  occasions,  Shorter  Catechism, 

etc.]    pp.  xlix.  779  ;  4  pZa<e«.    t-i^etneu  ^.j>jirr@^ 

[Pondicherry,  1858.]      16°.  14170.  a.  30. 

Apparently  translated  or  edited  by  P.  Louis,  a  native 
priest;  see  Histoire  des  Missions  Rtrangeres,  vol.  '\v.,p.  580. 
It  includes  most  of  the  contents  of  the  Ndndmirtam. 

LITURGIES. — Rome,  Church  of.  Responses  and 
Chants  [in  Latin].  For  High  Mass,  Vespers,  and 
Benediction.  Transliterated  into  Tamil,  uirt^p 
LLSSia",  LDirSsoujainr^Sssr,  .s/,& it eu rr ^ ld  ^smeuiBerfl- 
Qe\)  eo^^sSi)  unSlSssrp  i9ir@iLj^^'S;rias(srf^LD 
uiTL^evaim^Ln.  [With  an  appendix  of  devotions 
in  Tamil.]     pp.  128,  iii.     Jaffna,  1907.     16°. 

14170.  a.  50. 

LITURGIES. — Rome,  Church  of.  Q^Fuir^^etsTUQ. 
[Seba-ratnam.  Prayers  and  devotional  readings. 
Edited  by  V.  M.  Lopp'-aiya.  Second  edition.]  pp. 
136.     Jaffna,  1907.     32°.  14170.  a.  63. 

LITURGIES. — Wesleyan  Methodists.      s-Osusru- 

Sssru  i-i^^siM,  Prayer  and  Service  Book.  pp. 
i.  103.     Batticaloa,  1907.     8°.  14170.  b.  58. 

LITURGIES. — Wesleyan  Methodists.  e-Osusru- 
eQiussr  QinQfliTL^eivfl  ■3F<ss)UiuiT Bsisi  Q^eufnrir^- 
Sssru  Lf^^sin.  [The  Order  for  Morning  Prayer 
and  Lord's  Supper.]    pp.  29.    Batticaloa,  1907.    8°. 

14170.  bb.  16. 

liOPP'-AIYA,  V.  M.  See  [Addenda]  Liturgies. — 
Rome,  Church  of.  Q^rajr^^esTLo.  [Seba-ratnam. 
Edited  by  Lopp'-aiya.]    1907.    32°.      14170.  a.  63. 

MAHA-BHARATAM.   See  [Addenda]  Bala-subrah- 

MANYA     BeAHMA-SVAMI.  afTIEI  SQ  IT  ffn)      SsSi^      ^ 

(Congress  Gita,  etc.)  [A  parody  of  the  Bhagavad- 
gita,  describing  the  23rd  Indian  National  Con- 
gress.]    [1908.]     oil.  32°.  14060.  a.  16. 

MAHA-BHARATAM.  See  [Addenda]  Kanna-dasan. 
{-^  .  .  .  ^^uireu  e^L-LD.  [Adi-parva-odam.  A 
poetical  epitome  of  the  Adi-parvam.]     1907.     12°, 

14172.  a.  52.(3.) 


457 


MAHA-BHARATAM- 


-MUNI-SAMI 


458 


MAHA  -  BHARATAM.  See  [Addenda]  Kastdri- 
eanq'-ayyak,  a.  S.  \j^  La^iruirjr^  i^^  [Maha- 
bharata-vina-vidai.  A  catechism  of  the  Maha- 
bharatam.]      1908,  etc.     8°.  14171.  e.  22. 

MAHA-BHAEATAM.  See  [Addenda]  Raghava- 
MiJRTTi.P.  eQe\}iru.LJir&j  ^  [Madu-bidi-sandai,  or 
Vilada-parva-natakam.]      1907.     8°.      14171.  k.  6. 

MAHA- BHARATAM.  {J^Slq^^Gssrususuireisr  ^(5- 
e>jn\ULtt&)iT m^Qfjisifliu  ^^Ssem^.  [Anuglta.  A 
supplement  to  the  Bhagavad-gita,  forming  ch.  16- 
51  of  the  Asva-medha-parva.  Translated  from  the 
Sanskrit  by  Bala-sarasvati  Narayana  Sudar§ana.] 
pp.  viii.  iv.  216.     Q ■a^ekBssr  [Madras,]  1907.     16°. 

14049.  aa.  8.(1.) 

MAHA-BHARATAM.  The  Bhagavad  Gita.  A  me- 
trical translation  into  Tamil  by  S.  Muthu  Iyer 
.  .  .  \J^  u 3; 0u ^ Se  ss) ^  Q tnj &5!ir u IT .  pp.  12,  iii.  256. 
Madras,  1907.     12°.  14172.  a.  67. 

MAHA-DEVA  MUDALITAR,  F.  See  [Addenda] 
GoPALACHAEYAE,  K.  S.,  and  Maha-deva  Mddaliyae, 
F.  Q u IT a^ fb II IT p jru u uissi L.  ^  (University  of 
Madras  ...  A  critical  Study  of  "  Porunarattup- 
padai.")      1907.     12°.  14171.  d.  2.(3.) 

MAHESA  -  KTJMARA  SARMA.  See  [Addenda] 
Bankim-chandea  Chattopadhyaya.  ^mm^LDi^LD. 
[Ananda-matham.  Translated  by  Mahesa-ku- 
mara.]      1908.     12°.  14171.  d.  11. 

MAHESA-KTJMARA  SARMA.  See  [Addenda]  Pea- 
bhata-kumara  Mukhopauhyaya.  iSiTinevrr  ^,  [Nir- 
mala.  Translated  by  Mahesa-kumara.]    1907.   12°. 

14171.  d.  1.(4.) 

MAR  AI  -  NANA  -  SAMBANDHAR,  Tiruvdvadudurai. 
eisi3=(sii<3=LCiiu  QiB/61.  [Saiva-samaya-neri.  An  ex- 
position of  the  Saiva  system  of  theology.  With 
a  commentary  by  Aru-muga  Navalar.  Second 
edition.]  pp.  322,  viii.  Q^^ssrssruLLu-esunxi  ueu 
[Madras,  1875.]      12°.  .  14172.  a.  14. 

MASTAN  SAHIB  ('Abd  al-KADiE),  KunanguiL 
000  Loero^irms'trSlLj  j>i&iiraetr  uiri—6v  [Padal. 
With  a  paraphrase  and  commentary  by  M.  Vadi- 
velu  Mudaliyar.]  pp.  ii.  14,  451.  in^(njeQ}  [Ma- 
dras,] 1908.     8°.  14172.  bb.  27. 


MOSES.  Moses,  the  pious  Negro  .  .  .  ^9  mm  9' 
u^^.  [Translated  from  an  American  tract,  re- 
printed by  the  London  Tract  Society  as  no.  267.] 
Second  edition,     pp.8.     Jaffna,  \%\^.     12°. 

14170.  b.  1.(21.) 

MRITGESA  UPADHYAYAR,  ?andiruppdy  K.  See 
Sami-natha  Mudaliyar,  M.A.  ^irirut  Knt-aun. 
[Rama-natakam.  Edited  by  Mragesa.]  1896. 
8°.  14170.  1.  37.a.) 

MUDATTAMA-KANNIYAR.  See  [Addenda]  06- 
PALicHABYAR,  K.^.,  and  Maha-deva  Mddalitab,  F. 
QutTQ^mirirp^LJUsDu.  ^  (University  of  Madras 
...  A  critical  Study  of  "  Porunarattuppadai.") 
1907.     12°.  14171.  d.  2.(3.) 

MUHAMMAD  'ABD  ALLAH,  son  of  BdburSjairuram 
Bawd  SdJiib.  See  [Addenda]  Agastyar.  jy««n>- 
^Qiuir  Uffir(er^.  [Agastyar-pallu.  Edited  with 
paraphrase  by  Muh.  'Abd  Allah.]      1907.     12°. 

14171.  g.  14. 

MUHAMMAD  'ABD  ALLAH,  son  of  Bdlmrdjapuram 

Bawd  Sahib.  See  [Addenda]  Agastyar.  ^su^« 
0&=<snLBuj3=irsirLCi  ^  [Uakka-saumya-sagaram. 
Edited  by  MuH.  'Abd  Allah.]     1907.     12°. 

14171.  g.  15. 

MUHYI  al-DIN  ibn  HAMID  MUHYI  al-DIN,  K.M., 

of  Nagur.  ^eSQpeounerS^S&sr  ^n ^^eo  icx^ir- 
u9iSm  ^  ['Alim  al-fasikin  jahil  al-musha'ikhin. 
Verses  deriding  certain  worthless  pretenders  to 
learning.]  pp.  8.  QaiT(i£LC:L^  Q<fssr8ssr  [Colombo, 
Madras  printed,]  1906.     8°.  14173.  b.  28.(7.) 

MUHYI   al-DIN    HUSAIN   ibn  ZAIN  al-'ABIDIN. 

See  Viveka-Saoaram.  eSQeuma^iraiTLo.  [Viveka- 
sagaram.  Stylistically  revised  by  Mufiyi  al-Din.J 
[1858.]     8°.  14172.  c.  11 

MUNI-SAMI    MUDALIYAR,    Sirumanavur.      The 

Pariraala  Sastram  .  .  .  ■»aii^uifiinsira'ir&v^jru>  ^ 

[Sugandha-parimala-sastram.     A  treatise  on  the 

preparation   of  perfumes  and  essences  for  food, 

toilette,  and  medicine.]    Q^eaSssr  [Madras,]  1907, 

etc.     8°.  ,  14171.  g.  16. 

Jnprogrett. 

MUNI-SAMI  MUDALIYAR,  ^ulai.  See  [Addenda] 
Appa-sami  Chbtti.  euircQCounTL-^  ^  [Vali-ino- 
ksha-natakam.    Edited  by  Muni-sami.]    1908.    8°. 

14170.  1.  30.(3.) 


459 


MUNI-SAMI- 


-PEABHATA-KUMAEA 


460 


MTINI-SAMI  MUDALIYAR,  Sulai.  See  [Addenda] 
E.AGHAVA-MUETTI,  P.  eQ eoiT L-Uireu  ^  [Madu- 
bidi-sandai.     Edited  by  Muui-sarai.]      1907.     8°. 

14171.  k.  6. 

MUTTU  AIYAR,  Tirunayam  S.  See  [Addenda] 
Maha-bhaeatam.  The  Bhagavad  Gita.  A  metrical 
translation  ...  by  S.  Muthu  Iyer,  etc.      1907.     12°. 

14172.  a.  67. 

MUTTU-KRUSHNA  NAYUpU,  S.,ofTriplicane.  See 
[Addenda]  Aeagita-manavala  Peeu-mal.  oooj^ 
.  .  .  s-uQ^trjT^^esrt-DirSso  [Upadesa-ratna-malai. 
Edited  by  Muttu-krushna.]      1907.     8°. 

14170.  eee.  34. 

MUTTU-KRUSHNA  NAYUDU,  S.,ofTriplieane.  See 
Valmiki.  ^uiuujr^irmetvirjr  ^  [Tani-slokam. 
Edited  by  Muttu  krushna.]     [1901.]      8°. 

14065.  bbb.  6. 


[1901.]     8° 


14065.  bbb.  7. 


NACHINARKK'-INIYAR,   Bhdradvdji,  of  Madura. 

See  TiEU-TAKKA  DeVAE.       ooo   9 eU ■! S IB ^ tT ld sssfl  ^ 

[Jivaka-chintamani.  With  Nachinarkk^-iniyar's 
commentary.]      1907.     8°.  14172.  bb.  28. 

NANA-PRAKASA  SVAMI,  S.,  O.M.I.  See  [Ad- 
denda] Antont,  St.  St.  Anthony  of  Padua  .  .  . 
Revised  by  .  .  .  Gnanaprakasa  Swamy.  1907. 
12°.  14170.  bbb.  14. 

NANA-PRAKASA  SVAMI,  S.,  O.M.I.  See  [Ad- 
denda] Hippo LYTE  (J.).  The  Apostle  of  the  Sacred 
Heart  ...  Edited  by  .. .  Gnana  Prakasar.  1906. 
12°.  14170.  bbb.  13. 

NANA-PRAKASA  SVAMI,  S.,  O.M.I.  Idolatry  & 
Image  -  worship.  eSl  3>  Q  ir  a  ir  it  it  ^dssr  ilj  in  3fm^u 
euemis^Qpih.  By  Revd.  S.  Gnaua  Prakasiir. 
(Catholic  Tract  no.  7.)  pp.  14.  Jaffna,  [1906.] 
8°.  14170.  bb.  17. 

NARA-SIMMALU  NAYUDU,  Sdam  Pagadrda.  A 
brief  History  and  Principles  of  the  Southrn  [«ic] 
Indian  Braina  Samajains  (*^t!B^633r  ^is^iuireS- 
^enerr  i9ir^Ln,5-UiirsiEiaffifl  sir  <Fifl^^ir  o'lrir 
<riksQiT&a)Ln).  pp.  viii.  4,  viii.  x.  112.  Coimba- 
tore,  1908.     8°.  14170.  eee.  33. 

NARAYANA-DASAR,  Puduvai,  disciple  of  Tiruko- 
valur  Srlnivdsachdryar.     See  Venkatadei    Svami, 


A.  U^  .  .  .  \-f^  p!D  I?!  IB  IT  La  ^  [Hari-nama-sanklrt- 
tanaigal.  Translated  by  Narayana-dasiir]  1907. 
12°.  14170.  dd.  17. 

NARAYAN'-AIYANGAR,  T.,  of  the  Setu-pati's  Aca- 
demy. ^^Lo/resr  eQenisLa.  [Anumana-vilakkam. 
A  tract  on  logical  inference.]  pp.  47.  1905.  See 
Academies,  etc. — Madura.  ["Sen-damir"  supple- 
ment.]    no.  9.    1902,  e^c.    8°.      14172.  i.  l.*(no.  9.) 

NARAYANA-SAMI  MUDALIYAR,  C.  K.,  of  Saradd- 
vildsa  Seii-damir  Sangham,  Ooimbatore.  Quirih- 
luirQiDir^u  Lje\>6iirr '3'fi^LCi.  [Poyya-mori-pulavar- 
charitam.  A  biographical  and  critical  essay  on 
Poyya-mori  Pulavar.]  {^(^a-sfneuuQuiriSis^LD 
^6\iri,fLD.  cF.)  pp.  18.  Qs^sisrSssr  [Madras,^ 
1908.     8°.  14171.  a.  53.(4.) 

NARAYANA  SUDARSANA,  Kumbhaghonam  (Bala- 
sAEASVATi).  See  [Addenda]  Maha-bharatam.  ^ 
.  .  .  .j^.ffiSss)^.  [Anugita.  Edited  by  Nfirayana 
Sudarsana.]      1907.     16°.  14049.  aa.  8.(1.) 

PERCIVAL  (Petee).  Prayers  for  the  use  of 
Christian  Families,  with  an  essay  on  family  re- 
ligion, and  a  table  of  lessons  for  family  worship. 
{*(^QLDUUt9jrinT^^Sosru:iirSso.)  pp.  vii.  191,  xiv. 
Jaffna  Religious  Tract  Society:  Jaffna,  1846.      8"^. 

14170.  c.  19. 

PILLAI  LOKAM-JIYAR.  See  [Addenda]  Aragiya- 
manavala  Peeu-mal.  o°o  fJ^  .  .  .  s^uQ^if ir^- 
^ssrinirSso  [Upadesa-ratna-malai.  With  commen- 
tary by  Pillai  Lokam-jiyar  ("  Lokarya-jiyar  ").] 

1907.  8°.  14170.  eee.  34. 

PONN'-AMBALA  PILLAI,  Sdvagacheri  N.  See 
[Addenda]  Kamban.  \j^lb^:  aLDUjrjTwmuesmuj  (^^ 
[Kamba-ramayaiiam,  Kishkindha-kaiidam.  Edited 
with  commentary  by  Ponn'-ambalar,]  etc.  1907, 
etc.     8°.  14172.  bb,  25. 

POYYA-MORI  PULAVAR.  [Life.}  See  [Addenda] 
Naeatana-sami  Mudaliyae,  O.K'.  QunajiuirQinn - 
L^u  tyeua/zf  ^    [Poyya-mojri-pulavar-charitain.] 

1908.  8°.  14171.  a.  53.(4.) 

PRABHATA-KUMARA  MUKHOPADHYAYA.  ffiJ/f- 
Lnevir  ^ffosv^  ^(5  u ^ ^ jr it S ifl tu ifl ihr  eQSlQpemp, 
[Nirmala.  A  story  of  modern  life.  Translated 
into  Tamil  by  Mahesa-kumara  Sarma  from  the 
Bengali.]    pp.21.    Q 3^ mSssT  [3Iadr as,}  1907.    12°. 

14171.  d.  1.(4.) 


401 


EAGHAVA-MURTTI- 


-SUBRAHMANYA 


402 


KAGHAVA-MURTTI,  Pdndmbatti.  eOeoiri^uireii- 
mn i—aQinm g^LCi  ixin(Bi9if.  ■g^essremi^,  [Mfuiu-bidi- 
sandiii,  or  Vilada-parva-natakam.  A  drama  on 
the  episode  of  the  cattle-raid  in  the  Virata-parvam 
of  the  Maha-bharatam,  cantos  xxv.  foil.  Edited 
liySuliii  Muni-satni  Mudaliyar.]  pp.120,  ©.ysjr&ir 
[Madras,']  1907.     8°.  14171.  k.  6. 

RAJA-RATNAM  PILLAI,  T.A.,  of  Madras  Ghridian 

College.     Panmanikkottu  ...  A  new  Tamil  poetical 

anthology  .  .  .  uesTLCsesSiQ^iT^^  .  .  .  Compiled 

Ly  T.  A.  Rajaruthnam  Pillai.      Madras,  1908,  etc. 

12°.  14172.  a.  65. 

In  progress. 

RAMA-CHABTDRA  SASTRI,  Vishnupuram  S.  See 
[Addenda]  Dhaema-raja  Dikshitar.  oooQeu^iri- 
^uifluirems^.  [Vedanta-paribhashai.  Translated 
by  Rama-chandra.]      1907.     16°.        14170.  dd.  18. 

RAMANUJACHARYAR,  Mddabhushi  Tarha-tlrtha. 
See  [Addenda]  Akvargal. — Nal-ayiram. — Selec- 
tions, ooo  iQ^iurr^is' ik^irihLd.  [Nityanusandha- 
nam.  With  interpretation  etc.  by  Ramanuja- 
cl.aryar.]     1907.     8°.  14170.  eee.  31, 

RAMANUJACHARYAR,  MadahhusU  TarJca-tirtha. 
iSVe  ValmIki.  .j^/uiuujr^iribervn-jr  ^^  [Tani-slokam. 
With  notes  by  Ramanujacharyar.  Edited  by  the 
latter.]      [1901.]     8°.  14065.  bbb.  6. 


[1901.]     8°. 


14065.  bbb.  7. 


RAMA-SAMI  NAYTJpiT,  Kdnchipuram.  See  TiRU- 
mukai. — Devdram.  o  o  o  Q^&iirir  i^  [Devara- 
tirattu.     Edited  by  Rama-sami.]      1906.     8°. 

14170.  eee.  30. 

RABTGA-SAMI  RAJTJ,  L.  See  [Addenda]  Ephe- 
MEKiDES.  A  Tamil- English  Cycle  Calendar  of  200 
years  ...  By  L.  Rangasamy  Raju,  etc.     1907.    8°. 

14172.  i.  16.(3.) 

ROBERTS  (Joseph).  True  Doctrine,  etc.  1843. 
12^      See  WiNSLOW  (M.)  and  Roberts  (J.). 

14170.  b.  1.(4.) 

SAMBANDHA  MTJDALIYAR,  T.  See  Tayumana- 
VAiJ.  ^ffi^LD/rsar  .  .  .  uiri—<sv.  [Tiru-padat-tirattu. 
With  commentary  e/c.  by  Sambandha  Mndaliyar.] 
1891.     8°.  14172.  c.  39.(vol.  1.) 


SAMHrATH'-AIYAB,  Uttamnddnaimrnm  V.,  o/ 
Madras  Preiideney  College.  See  Tiku-takka  DivAK. 
ooo  &euaSi^irui6iK^  i^  [Jivaka-chintamani. 
Edited  by  Saminath'-aiyar.]  1907.8°.  14172.  bb.28. 

SAMINATH'-AIYAR,  Utlamaddnapuram  V.,  of 
Madras  Presidency  College.  See  Tol-kappita  Dkvab. 
ooo  ^(iFfUuir^iduLieQ^iTaamuiuaLD.  [Tiru- 
padiri-puliyiir-kalambakam.  Edited  by  Sami- 
nath'-aiyar.]     1908.     8°.  14170.  ee.  5.(3.) 

SARA -VAN  A  PERU  MAL  AIYAR,  Tirutanigni 
Kandapp'-aiyar.  [For  editions  of  the  Kuraj 
followed  by  the  Tiru-valluva-malai  with  Sara-vana 
Peru-mal's  commentary  :]     See  Tibu-vallutar. 

SENDINATH'-AIYAR,    Kdsi-vdsi.       emeu^a    «^- 

eQes)i_.  [Saiva-siddhanta-tattva-pa^a-vina-vidai. 
A  catechism  of  the  Suddhadvita  system  of  §aiva 
theology  as  synoptically  represented  in  the 
author's  Table  of  the  latter.]  pp.  87.  ^(if)icii- 
disvLD  [Tirumaryjalam,]  1908.      8".     14170.  eee.  35. 

SENDIKTATH'-AIYAR,  Kdsi-vdsi.  \J^9iBnifiu  Qu- 
Qh'oiJiripisQeir  ^su<sE/r(5«Hrw(3f?ujtD/ril^.  [§igan- 
peruvayvin  jiva-karunya-matsi.  A  defence  of  the 
Saiva  apostle  Nana-sambandhar,  who  according  to 
legend  impaled  7000  Jains,  against  the  charge  of 
cruelty  raised  by  a  writer  in  the  journal  "  Afivu- 
vilakkam"  of  Trivandram.]  pp.28,  ^qr^u^ii- 
a&nh  &ai>o<ar  [Tirumangalam,  1907.]      8°. 

14170.  c.  29.(3.) 

SHAESFERE  (William).  Shakespeare's  Rotneo 
and  Su\\ei{*JTLniu^ixt  O^ireSem^iLfLCt).  An  adap- 
tation in  Tamil  by  S.  V.  Srinivasiar.  pp.  xiv.  i. 
116.     Madras,  \^QB.     12°.  14171.12.(3.) 


SOLOMON  [Mrs.   Paol). 
AMHAL  Paul. 


See   [Addenda]    Anb'- 


SRINIVAS'-AYYAR,  8.  V.,  of  Mailapur.  See 
[Addenda]  Shakspere  (W.).  Shakespeare's  Romeo 
and  Juliet.  An  adaptation  ...  by  S.  V.  Srini- 
vasiar.    1908.     12°.  14171.1.2.(3.) 

SUBRAHMANYA  AIYAR,  Gana-pali,  Editor  of 
"  Svadesa-mitran."  Speeches  &  Essays  of  cele- 
brated Indians  on  Swadesism  and  Swaraj,  pp.  164. 
Mailras,  1907.     12°.  14170.  g.  29. 


COEEIGENDA. 


Col.    Line 
7        6  from  top.      After  "  R.  Raghav'-aiyan- 

gar"  add  "and  M.  Raghav'-aiyangar." 
10        8  from  bottom.       For   "  Vaidya-ratna-su- 

rukkam "    read    "  Vaidya-ratna-chu- 

rukkam." 
14      10  from  bottom.      For  Akava-mud'-achak- 

YAR  read  Aeav'-amud'-acharyar. 
19        5  from  bottom.      Add  after  "king"  the 

words  "Krushna  Raya    (died  1529)." 
28      23  from  top.      Read  AROGYAM  PILLAI. 
30      13  from  top.       For    "  Nana-sambandhae  " 

read  "  [Addenda]  Marai-nana-samban- 

DHAR." 

42      27  from  top.      Add  the  following  footnote : 

Contains  only  the  first  340  stanzas. 
59        7  from  top.      Add:   [by  J.  Evarts]. 
77      12  from  bottom.      Read    "pp.  4,  4,  ii.  6, 
883,  iv.       Q^rekSssr    [Madras,]   1907. 
8°."      Delete  footnote. 
77      21-29  from  top.      Delete  these  two  entries, 
and  see  col.  331   (SITTAMBALA-TAM- 
BIRAN  SVAMI). 
96      11-12  from  top.     Read  "Theologia." 
96      17  from  top.      Add:  [Edited  by  H.  Cordes 

and  K.  Graul.] 
103      19  from  top.      Add  to  the  list  of  headings 

Sanlcardcharyar. 
109  4  from  bottom.  Add  the  foUowingr  foot- 
note:  This  edition  of  1723  was  the 
third.  The  first,  containing  48  hymns, 
appeared  in  1713,  the  second  in  1721. 
The  fourth  edition,  1733,  was  edited 
by  Pressier  and  Walther  ;  the  sixth 
appeared  in  1779.  The  new  hymnal 
of  Fabricius  (336  hymns)  was  first 
printed  at  Madras  in  1774  (second  edi- 


Coi/.     Line 

tion  1797,  third  1820,  fourth   1825)  ; 

an  appendix   (58  hymns)  was  printed 

at  Tranquebar  in  1786,  another  in  1787. 
120      22  from  top.      This  "  poem  of  one  hundred 

stanzas  on  the  character  of  Christ"  is 

by  J.  R.  Arnold,  and  should  therefore 

have  been  catalogued  in  col.  27.     See 

Addenda  (col.  448). 
126      12  from  top.      Read  Tieuverkadu. 
131         4  and  8  from  bottom.       Kann'-aiya-dasar 

is  identical  with  Kann'-aiya  Nayudu. 
162        8  from  top.      Read  "pp.  680,  ii.  Madras, 

1907.    8°."    Delete  the  following  foot- 
note. 
175      23  from  top.      Read  "  J.  M.  N.  Schwarz." 
179       15  from  bottom.       For   MTJDATTAMA  read 

MXTDATTAMA. 
189      22-25.      This  article  should    be  under  the 

heading     MARKANDA     MUNI-SAMI 

PILLAI,  col.  170. 
192        2  from  top.     For  "no.  18"  read  "no.  14." 
197      14  from  top.       For     "  1906,    etc."      read 

"1907." 
216        4-7  from  bottom.      This  article  should  be 

under  the  heading  RICHMOND  (Legh). 
225      17  and  18  from  bottom.      For   "no.  10" 

read  "  no.  8." 
229        6  8  from  top.     Delete  this  entry. 

235  24  from  top.     Add  "vol.  i.  1— vol.  xv.  7." 

In  line  25  alter  "1886,  etc."  to 
"  1886-1901."  Delete  the  footnote  on 
line  26.  No  more  of  this  publication 
has  been  issued. 

236  5  from  top.     Add:  Edited  by  W.  T.  Satya- 

nathan. 
241      11  from  top.      For  [1899,  e<<-.]  read  [1901.] 
333      15  from  top.      For  14172  read  14170. 


INDEXES. 


The  references  in  this  Index  are  to   the  names  of  authors  or  other  headings  under  which  the  workt  are 
catalogued.     Anonymous  works  catalogued  under  their  titles  are  designated  by  the  phrase  in  loco. 


I.     GENEEAL  INDEX  OF  TITLES. 

[The  titles  enclosed  loitkin  square  hrackets  are  tliose  in  which  the  names  of  the  works  mentioned  are  trans- 
literated literally,  the  consonants  and  sibilants  being  given  in  the  hard  and  simple  forms  in  which 
they  are  actually  written  in  Tamil,  without  regard  to  the  modifications  that  may  occur  in  pro- 
nunciationi] 


'Abd  al-Eahman  'Arabi  satakam.         Pavani  Pula- 

VAR. 

Abdool  Messee.         [Addenda]  'Abd  al-MASiH. 
Abharana-petti.         Bogatzky  (C.  H.  von). 
Abhasa-fiana-niiodham.       Soma-sundaka  Nayakak. 
Abbaya-pradana-saram.         ValmIki. 
Abhidbiina-kosam.         Muttu-tambi  Pillai,  M.A. 
AbbijSaiia-sakuntalam.         Kalidasa. 
Abbinava-patrikai.        Periodical  Publications. — 

Madras. 
Abimannan-siindari-malai.         PuGARKNDI. 
Abridgment  of  Tamil  Grammar.         Grammar. 
Srinivasa  Mu- 

daliyar,  R. 
Abridgment  of  tbe  Book  of  Concord.      Evangelical 

Lutheran  Church. 
Account  of  Pbilip  P.  of  Birmingham.       P.  (Philip). 
Accounts  of  Tirumali-Naicker.         Tirumalai  Naya- 

KAR. 

Achara-kovai.         Peru-vayin  Mulliy'AR. 
Acharya-brudayam.     [Addenda]  Aragiya-manavala 

Peru-mal. 
Acbarya-hrudaya-sara-saiigraham.  Gopala- 

krushna  Pillai,  T. 
Acharya-prabbavam.         SoMA-suNDAEA  Nayakar. 
Acts.         Bible. — New  Testament. 

Madras,  Presidency  of. 

Address  to  Roman  Catholics.         Scudder  (J.). 
Adbika-katba-sangrabam.  Skinivasa  Kaghav- 

acharyar,  T.E. 
Adi-chuvadi  [in  loco\ 
Adi-kala-cbaritra-sangraham. 

DALIYAR. 

Adi-mula-pustakam.        Tamil. 
Adi-parva-odam.        [Addenda]  Kanna-daSAN, 


S'ana-prakasa  Mo- 


Adipura-tala-puranam.  Puranas. — BraJimaiida- 

pv.rdnam. 
Adi-sankaracharya-charitra-cburukkam.       Manikka 

SVAMI. 

Adiy-agamam.  Bible. — Old  Testament. — Penta- 

teuch. 

Adiyur-avadhani-charitam.        Sesh'-aiyang.vk,  D.  V. 

Advaita-dvaita-visishtadvaita-siddhanta-sara-saiigi-a- 
ha-vina-vidai.         Nara-simmalu  Nayudu. 

Advaita-pattugal.         Valambal. 

Advitanubbavara.         Kama  Kavi. 

Advita-rasa-mafijari.         Sada-siva  Brahmkndra. 

Advita-ven-ba.         Siva-prakasa  Svami,  Turahjur. 

Aesop's  Fables.        Aesop. 

Agam-bura-araycbi-vilakkam.  Subba-raya  A- 

charyar. 

Agananam.        Kkushna  Josyab. 

Aga-porul.        Iraiyanar. 

Aga-porul-vijakkam.         Nar-kavi-raja  Nambi. 

Agastyar-paUu.         [Addenda]  Agastyar. 

Agattisvarar-padigam.        Samba-siva  Kavi-rayak. 

Agenda.        Liturgies. — Lutheran  Churches. 

Age  of  Manicka  Vachakar.         Tirumalai-korundu 
Pillai. 

AgnSs-kanni-ammanai.        Agnes,  St. 

Agneya-purana-saram.     Bala-SUBRAHMANYA  PlL^Al. 

Agyanam  [in  loco]. 

Alikam  al-siyam.         Ahk.\M. 

Aid  to  Translation.        Tamil  Idioms, 

Aindam  battu.         Paranar. 

Aindam  buttagam.        Tamil. 

Ain-dinaiy-aim-badu.        Mar.vn  Poraiyanar. 

Aih-guru-nuru.        Kudalur-kiuar. 

Ain-nuru  para-mofi.        Venkata-sami  Aiyar. 

Aiioppa-abirikka-bhugSja-sastram.        Geograpuy. 

u  u 


467 


GENEEAL   INDEX   OF   TITLES. 


468 


Airoppavin  desangal.         Europe. 
Aitareya  Upanishad.         Ui'ANISHADS. 
Aiy-ayira-varsha-atisaya-rahasyam.  Sami-natha 

PiLLAI,  Ch.A. 
Akhilandesvariy-amman-padigam.  Samba-siva 

Kavi-rayar. 
Alagammal.         [Addenda]  Anb'-ammal  Paul. 
Alakesa-kathai.         Nalu-mantei-kathai. 
Alavai-niil.         [Addenda]  Ilaiya-tambi. 
Alavandar-stotram.         Yamunachaeyar. 
Alav'-iyal.         Soma-sundara  Pillai. 
Alavu-nirai.        YusuF  Eauttar. 
'Alim  al-fasikin  jahil  al-musha'ikhin.  [Addenda] 

MuuYi  al-DiN  ibn  Hamid  Muhyi  al-DiN. 
'Ali-padsha-natakam.      Vanna-kalanjiya  Pulavar. 
Alliy-arasani-malai.         Pugarendi. 
AUiy-arasani-natakam.      Kanda-sami  Pillai,  M.A. 
Alphabetical  Index  of  Manuscripts.       Madras,  City 

of. — Government  Oriental  MSS.  Librari/. 
Alphabetuni  Grandonico-malabaricum.        Amaduzzi 

(G.  C). 
Amalan-adi-biran  [§  8  of  Mudal-ayiram  in  Nal-ayi- 

ram].         Arvargal. 
Amalorbliava-pokkisham.        Louis  [Gonzaga],  St. 
Araara-kosam.         Amaea-simha. 
Amarar-puranam.        Cornelius  Nadar. 
Ambika-pati-kovai.         Ambika-patl 
Ammanai.         Manikka-vachakar. 
Amruta-bindu  Upanishad.         Upanishads. 
Analysis  of  the  New  Testament.      Bible. — Appendix. 
Anald  asiriyar  avargalin  jiviya-charitram.      Arnold 

(S.T.). 
Analysis  of  Ecclesiastical  History.    Pinnock  (W.  H.). 
Ananda-dipikai.         Venkata-subba  Eau. 
Ananda-kaliijpu.         Sinna-vieappa  Chetti. 
Ananda-kirttanai.        Muhammad  Sultan. 
Ananda-matham.  [Addenda]  Bankim-chandba 

Chattopadhyaya. 
Ananda-tiruv-arut-pa.        Eama-linga  Pillai,  K. 
Anatomy,  Physiology,  and  Hygiene.        Cutter  (C). 
Ancestors   of  Savariraya   Pillai.  Savari-raya 

Pillai  (J.  D.). 
Anda-pinda-vyakhyanam  \in  loco\. 
Anglo-Indian  Vydyachintamani.  Eaja-gopala 

Pillai,  A. 
Anglo-Tamil  Manual.        Appa-sami  Pillai,  C. 
Anglo-Tamil  Primer.  Eaja-gopala  Mudaliyar, 

P.S. 
Anglo-Tamil  Second  Eeader.  Longmans,  Green 

and  Co. 
Anglo-Tamil  Self-Eeader.  Muttu-krushn'-aiya 

Nayudu. 
Ani-muttu.        Adley  (W.). 


Aniy-ilakkanam.         Visakha  Peru-m.\l  Aiyar. 

Aiij'-erutt'-unmai.         Nanananda  Svami. 

Augadi-pada-svakarana-vada-urpalana-niil.  Cutter 
(C). 

Anka-ganitam.         Mari-muttu  Upadhyayar. 

Anma-vicharam.         Tarka-kuthaea  Taludari. 

Annai-aruugal  oppari.         Andres  Pillal 

Ani.iamalai-satakaui.      Tiru-chittambala  Navalar. 

Annamalai-ven-ba.  Namas-sivaya  Svami,  Chidam- 
larani. 

[Anpilalanturaiy  ennum  piremapuristalamaumiyam. 
PuRANAS. — Siva-puranam.'\ 

[Ausu-veta-poshttakam.  Bible. — New   Testa- 

ment.— Gospels  aiul  Acts.^ 

Anta-pura-rahasyam.  [Addenda]  Bankim-cuandra 
Chattopadhyaya. 

Anubhoga-kaivalya-vaidya-sangraham.  'Abd  Allah 
ibn  'Abd  al-KARiM. 

Anubhoga-vaidya-nava-nitam.  Muhammad  'Abd 

Allah,  son  of  B.  Bdwa  SdKih. 

Anuboga  Vythia  Bramah  Eahasiam  [i.e.  Anubhoga- 
vaidya-brahma-rahasyam].  Muni-sami  Muda- 
liyar, S. 

Anugita.         [Addenda]  Maha-bharatam. 

Auumana-vilakkam.  [Addenda]  Narayan'-aiyan- 
GAR,  T. 

[Aparanappetti.         Bogatzky  (C.  H.  von).] 

Aparokshanubhuti.         Sankaeacharyar. 

Apattukk'  idam  ana  apavadam.         Eajam  Aiyar. 

[Apayapratanasaram .         V.Ilmiki.] 

[Apimannansuntarimalai.         Pugarendi.] 

[Apinavapattirikai.  Periodical  Publications. — 
Madras.^ 

[Apitanakosam.  Muttu-tambi  Pillai,  M.A.] 

Apostle  of  the  Sacred  Heart.  [Addenda]  Hippo- 

LYTE  (J.). 

Appostalan  agiya  Pavul  Ebesiyarukku  erudiua  niru- 
bam.         Bible. — New  Testament. — Epistles. 

Appostalar-nada-badigal.  Bible. — New   Testa- 

ment.— Acts. 

Appudiy-adigal-nayauar  charitra-kirttanai.  SuN- 

DARA  ACHARYAR. 

[Apturakumanarapissatakam.         Pavani  Pulavar  ] 

Arabian  Niglits  \in  loco\ 

Arabic-Tamil  Dictionary.     Muhammad  'Abd  All.vii 

Arabi-kathai.        Arabian  Nights. 

Aiag'-ammal.         [Addenda]  Anb'-ammal  Paul. 

Aragar-antadi.         Pillai  Peru-m.Il  Aiyangar. 

Aram  battu.         Nachellaiyae. 

Aram  buttagam.        Aru-muga  Upadhyayar,  M. 

Ara-neri-charam.         Munai-padiyar. 

Aranya-kandam.         Kamban. 

Arapalisura-satakam.        Ambala-vana  Kavi-rayar. 


469 


GENERAL   INDEX   OF  TITLES. 


470 


Aras'-iyal  [of  Chu|amani].     Damodauam  Piij.,ai,  S.  V. 
Ar'-ayira-piuji  [coiiiinentary].  I'lLhAi  TlUUMALAl 

Namhi. 
Archaeological  Survey  of  India.         Ikdia. 
Arcliir-adi.        Pillai  Lokaciiaryau. 
Archya-barbaramma}-ainnianai.  Deva-8AHAYAM, 

Kl. 
Archya-sishta-alas'-ammanai.        Santa-Cruz. 
Archya-sishta-alasu-vruttam.        [Addenda]  Alexis, 

St.'      ' 
Archya-sishta-deva-matavin     riruv-irudaya-sabhaiy- 

anusaram.         Mauy. 
Archya-sishta-isidor-chiiritram.         Isidore,  St. 
Archya-sislita-loyola-inSasiyar-cliaritram.     Ignatius 

[Lopes  de  IIecalde,  dc  Loyola],  St. 
Archya-sishta-uana-prakasiyar-sabliaiyarin     amalor- 

bhava-pokkisham.         Louis  [Gonzaga],  St. 
Archya-sishta-paduvai-antoniyar      kotiy-arpudarum 

variyavargalin  anna-datavum.      Hippolyte  (J.). 
Arichandra.         Harischandua. 
Arimara-tala-puranani.  [Addenda]  Kanda-sami 

Kavi-rayar,  U.M.R. 
[Arisamayatipam.         Satiiakopa-dasar.] 
[Arissantirapuranam.         VIra  Kavi-rayar.] 
[Arissantiiopakyana  natakalankaram.      Nara-simm'- 

AIYAR,  M.M^ 
Arithmetic.         Cuylenburg  (A.  van). 
Arithmetical  Exercises.         Tamba  Pillai. 
Arivittal.         PoOR  (D.). 
Ariya-kudiyalar-men-maiigai-pillai-tamir.       Krush- 

NAM-ACHARYAR,  Veldmur. 
Arpuda-gola-manjari.         Ammani  Ammal. 
Arpuda-kala-gyana-manjari.        Vira-brahmendeiya 

Svaml 
Arpuda-valli-kathai.         Sinnavappu  Maraikkayae. 
Arrangement   of    the   Palace   of   Tirumali-Naicker. 

Tihumalai  Nayakar. 
Artha-panchakam.        Pillai  Lokacharyar. 
Artti-prabandham.      Aragiya-manavala  Peru-mal. 
Aru-badu-varuda-phalan.         Idai-kadar. 
Arudha-alaukaram.        [Addenda]  Ekambara  Muda- 

LIYAR. 

Arudha-sastram  [in  loc6\. 

Arul-agamamum  adi-sinnangalum.  Bible. — Appen- 
dix. 

Arul-avataram.         Percival  (P.). 

Arum-borul-agaradi.         Tambiy-appan. 

Arunachala-kirttanai.         ViRANA  Pulavar. 

Arunachala-puranani.         Ell'-APPa  Navalar. 

Arunachala-satakam.       Sabha-pati  Mudaliyar,  K. 

Aruna-giri-puranam.         Marai-nana-sambandhar. 

Aruna-giriy-antadi.         Namas-sivaya  Devar. 

Arvar-  acharyargal  -  tiru  -  nakshatra  -  mudaliyavaigalin 
vivarara.         Arvargal.     [Livcs^ 


Afvargal  -  oharitram,  ^ATHAKOPA  -  kAmAnoja  - 

chauyar,  V.M. 
Arya-jana-aikyam.        Subrah.ma.nya  Aiyar,  G. 
Arya-mata-siddhanta-saugrahaiu.  KupPU-a.lMI 

Aiyar,  V. 
Aryan  Catecliism.        Vimala-cha^jdra  SfRi. 
Arya  Niti  Mata  Bodhini.     Siva-sankara  Paniiya-u. 
Arya  -  pra?uottara  -  ratimvall.         Vimala  -  ciiandua 

SURI. 

Aryar-divya-desa-yatrai-charitram.      Nara-8I.m.vialu 

Nayudu. 
Aryar-sandhya-vandanam.         Sanduya-vandanam. 
Aryar-satya-vedam.         Upanishads. 
Aryar-udaiya  saiigita-sastrattin  oharitram.        Naka- 

SIM.VIALU  Nayudu. 
[Asarakkovai.        Peru-vayin  Mulliyar.] 
[Asaryahrutayam.       [Addenda]  Aragiya-manavala 

Peru-mal.] 
Ashtadasa  rahasyangal.        Pillai  Lokacharyar. 
Ashtanga-hrudayam.         Vag-bhata. 
Ashta-prabandham.        Pillai  Peru-mal  Aiyangar. 
Ashta-sloki.        Parasara  Bhattar. 
'Ashura-karana-kunimi-chindu.    Muhammad  Kannu. 
Asiya-bhumi-sastram.        Geography. 
Asrar  al-'alam.        Muhammad  Kasim  ibn  SiDDlK. 
Asrar  al-salawat  'ala  khair  al-bariyat.         'Abd  al- 

Waiihab  ibn  Muhammad  Hadl 
Asva-medha-parvam.         Maha-buaratam. 
Athiyuravadhani.         Sesh'-aiyangak,  D.  V. 
[Atikalassarittirassankirakam.  Nana-prakasa 

Mudaliyar.] 
[Atiparvaotam.         [Addenda]  Kanna-dasan.] 
[Atipuratalapuranain.  PURANAS. — Brahniaiula- 

purcmam.\ 
[Atissuvati  [in  loco].^ 

[Atiyakamam.  Bible. — Old  Testament. — Penta- 

teuch.] 
Atma-bodliam.        Sankaracharyar. 
Atma-boJha-prakasika  [commentary].  Erushna 

Sastri,  p.  V.  ' 
Atma-bodha  Upanishad.        Upanisuads. 
Atma-iratsippu.         Ward  (W.). 
Atma-nirnayam.         Nobili  (R.  DE'). 
Atma-rakshamirtam.         Siddhargal. 
Atma-udyanam.        Muttu-sami  Pillai,  A. 
Atma-vasa-vivaranam.        Atma-vasam. 
Atma-vivaham.        NAfJ-JiVAB. 
Attauga-yoga-kural.        Yoga. 
Atti-sudi.         AUVAIYAK. 
Attributes  of  the  Hindu  Triad.        WiNSLOW  (M.) 

and  Scudper  (J.). 
[Attuvitanupavam.        Kama  Kavi.] 
[Attuvitarasamausari.         Sada-siva  BrahmEndra] 
[Attuvitavenpa.       Siva-piiakasa  Svami,  Tutaiyur.] 


471 


GENERAL  INDEX   OF   TITLES. 


472 


SUBEAHMANYACHARYAR,  S. 

PuEANAS. — Bhdgavata-pu- 


Vasudeva  Mc- 


fAtvaitappattukal.         Valambal.] 

Authesoody  [i.e.  Atti-sudi].         Auvaiyar. 

Auvai-charitram.         Gangadhaea  Mudaliyar. 

Auvai-kural.         Auvaiyae. — Supposititious  Works. 

[Addenda]     Auvaiyak.  —  Supposi- 
titious Works. 

Auvaiyar-charitram. 

Avadhuta-samvadam. 
ranam. 

Avastha-trayam.         Nan-jiyar. 

Avinasi-karunambikai-satakam. 

DALIYAR. 

Avirota-vundiyar.         Santa-linga  Svami,  T. 
Avudaiyar-vilakkara.         Manikka-vaghakar. 
Ayodhya-kandam.         Valmiki. 

Kamban. 

Ayur-veda-pai-avaram.         Vasudeva  Nayudu. 
Ayut-bhavakam.         Sankaracharyae.      [DouUful 

and  Supposititious  Wo7'ks.] 
Bagavadam.         Puranas. — Bhdgavata-puranam. 
Bala-bodham  \in  loco]. 

Bala-bodhav-ilakkanam.     Visakha  Peeu-mal  Aiyae. 
Bala-loJhiiii.         Appaya  DIkshitak,  P. 
Bala-ganitam.        Arithmetic. 
Bala-kandam.         ValmIki. 
Bala-patham.         Jaffna. — Saiva-prakasa-saihai. 

SiVA-PRAKASA  PANDITAR,  N.S. 

Balar-siivadi.         Balar. 

Bala- sad -guru-bodhika    [interpretation].         Eama- 

SAMI  SaSTRI,  S. 

Bala-subrahmanyar-peril  pa-malai-vruttam.     Sinna- 

virappa  Chetti. 
Eala-vabatam.         Dhanvantari. 
Bala-vaidyam.         Subrahmanya  Pillai,  G.V.A. 
Balijavaru-puranam.  Naea-simmalu  Nayudu. 

Balya-kummi.        Tambi-muttu  Pillai. 
Baradha  Sungeeta  Swayabodini.         Sindhu-rayalu, 

T.,  and  Jonas,  T.C.R. 
Bazaar  Book.         Scuddee  (H.  M.). 
Bhagavad-gita.         Maiia-bh.\eatam. 

[Addenda]  Maha-bharatam. 

Bhagavad-gitai-sara-saugrabam.  Tiru  -  venkata  - 

SAMi  Mudaliyar. 
Bhagavad-gitai-ven-ba.        Maha-bharatam. 

[Addenda]  Maha-bh.vratam. 

Bhagavad-vishayam.        Arv.Irgal. — Tiru-rdy-mori. 
Bhagavata-ammanai.  Mariy-appa    Kavi-eayai{, 

3f.,  and  Sankara-muetti  Konar,  A. 
Bhagavata-puranam.        Puranas. 
Bhaishaja-kalpani.        Jaga-natha  Nayudu. 
Bhakta-lilamrita-vachanam.         Eaja-ram  Govinda- 

RAU. 

Bhakta-mala-vaehanam.         MahI-pati. 
Bharatam  (Bharata  Venba).         Peeun-devanak. 


Sindhu-rayalu, 


I^baratam.        Nalla  Pillai. 
Bbarata-sangita-svaya-bodhini. 

T.,  and  Jonas,  T.C.B. 
Bhargava-puranam.         Puranas. —  Vindyaka-purd- 

nam. 
Bbarya-dharmam.         Sundara-raja  Saema. 
Bhashiya  vocabulary,        Sendu-lala. 
Bhashyartba-sangraham  [commentary].      Eam.Inuja. 
Bbasma-mabatmyam.        Eatna-velu  Mudaliyar. 
Bhavisbyottara-puranam.         Puranas. 
Bhedaka-maruttal.         Besciii  (C.  G.  E.). 
Bheda-vada-tiraskaram.         Ariyan,  Pseud. 
Bhqja-charitram.         Narayana  Sastri,  T.S. 
Bhoja  Eaja  Charitram.         Otta-kuttar. 
Bhugola-sattiram.        Kanaka-sabha  Pillai,  U.A. 
Bhu^ola-sastram.      [Addenda]  Krushna  Aiyar,  T.S. 
Bbu'oka-vinoda-katbaigal.         Eajendram  Pillai. 
Bhumi-sastra-cburukkam.        Geography. 
Bliumi-sastra-nul-adharam.         Geography. 
Bhiimi-sastra-sanksbepain.         Geography. 
Bhumiyin    mirasu-pattiyam   evarukku  ?  Nila- 

meghachaeyar,  V. 
Bbiiti-rudrakka-dusbana-kbandanam.         Siva-nana 

Yogi. 
Bible  [in  loco]. 

Bible  and  Ancient  Monnments.       Bible. — Appendix. 
Bible  History.         Balavendram,  B. 
Biblical  and  Theological  Dictionary.         Bowee  (H.). 
Bibliotheca  Tamnlica.         Geaul  (K.  F.  L.). 
Biographical  Sketch  of  Villiputturer  &  Pillai  Perumal. 

ViiNKATA-RAMA  AlYANGAR. 

Blind  Ambition.        Sambandha  Mudaliyar. 

Blind  Way.  Veda-nayaka  Sastri,  T.Z).,  and 
WiNSLOW  (M.). 

Bobbili-rajan-kathai.  [Addenda]    Kann'-aiya 

Nayudu. 

Bodhakabbisheka-prasangam.         Sticknky  (D.). 

Bodbakar-ilakkanam.         Mault  (C.). 

Bodbaka-vittiyasam.         Graul  (K.  F.  L). 

Brabma-bindu  Upanishad.         Upanishads. 

Brahma-kaivartta-puranam.         Puranas. 

Brabmanda-puranam.         PuRANAS. 

Brabma-puranam.         Pueanas. 

Brahma-samaya-vina-vidai.  Nara-simmalu  Na- 
yudu. 

Brahma  Sutra  Artha  Deepika.         Badarayana. 

Brahma-sutra-dravida-bhashyam.         Badarayana. 

Brahma-sutram.         Badar.Iyana. 

. [Addetida]  Badar.Iyana. 

Brahma-sutra  -  sivadvita-sai va  -  bliashyam  [commen  - 
tary].        SeI-kantha  Sivacharyae. 

Brahma-tarka-stavam.        Appaya  Dikshitar. 

Brahma-vidya.  Periodical  Pubucations. — Chi- 
dambaram. 


473 

Brahma -vidyamruta-sagaram. 

Sastki. 

Brahma-vidya-vikarpa-uirasanam. 
Nayakar. 


GENERAL  INDEX  OF  TITLES. 


474 


PaScha-nada 
SOma-sundara 


Brahmotsava-tattva-dipikai.         Vknkata-prapanna 

SVAMI. 

Brahmottani-kanda-vachanam.         Pukanas. — Skan- 

da-purdnam. 
Brief  and  familiar  Sketches  of  the  different  Countries 

of  the  World.        Sketches. 
Brief  Biographies  of  Twelve  Standard  Tamil  Poets. 

K  rushnam-achaeyar,  Vemhakkam. 
Brief  Commentary  on  Galatians.  Winkel  (E.). 

Brief  Commentary  on  Luke.         Ihlefeld  (K.  A.  A.). 
Brief  Commentary  on  Mark.         Ihlefeld  (K.  A.  A.). 
Brief  Commentary  on  Matthew.     Ihlkfeld  (K.  A.  A.). 
Brief  History  and  Principles  of  the  Southern  Indian 
Brama  Samajams.       [Addenda]  Nara-simmalu 
Nayudu. 
Bruhaj-jatakam.         Varaiia-mihira. 
Bruhad-aranyaka  Upanishad.         Upanishads. 
Bruhat-sainhita.        Varaiia-mihira. 
Biiddlia-charitram.         S.Iminath'-aiyar,  U.  V. 
Buddharadu  divya-charitram.         Gautama. 
Bushra  al-karim.  HauIb  Muhammad,  al-Bakri 

al-Kdhiri. 
Cabilar-agaval.         Kapilar. 
(jlakuntala.        Pi.\ma-chandra  Kavi-rayab,  E. 
Canterbury  Tales.         Chaucer  (G.). 
Caste.        Bower  (H.). 

Catalogue  ...  of  Oriental  Manuscripts  in  the  library 
of  the  late  College,  Fort  St.  George.        Taylor 
(W.). 
Catechism  \in  loco]. 

Butler  (J.). 

Catechism  of  the  Shaiva  Eeligion.  Sabha-PATI 

Mudaliyar,  K. 
Catechism  of  Printing.         Muni-s.\mi  N.Iyudu. 
Catechisms.        Wesleyan  Methodists. 
Catechismus.        Heidelberg  Catechism. 
Catechist's  Manual.         Mault  (C). 
Centum  Adagia  Malabarica.         Paulinus. 
Ceylon  Catholic  Almanac.         Ephemekidks. 
Ceylon  Government  Hallways.         Ceylon. 
Ceylon  Governors.        M.\ri-muttu  Upadhyayar. 
Chandra-hasa-kattiyam.         Jen.\rttanam  Pillai. 


Chandravadanai. 
Chara-gananam. 
Chara-jodi-malai. 
Charama-kavigal. 


Charitrattukk' 
vina-vidai. 


Visva-natha  Mudaliyar. 
Krushna  JoSY.iR. 
Bhuja-r.Ija  Panditar. 
Anga  Pillai. 
Kkushna  Pillai,  A. 
Sad.I-siva  Mudaliy.\b,  K.M. 
adutta     Sana-upadesa-churukkattin 
Fleurt  (C). 


Charu  -  bandham  -  Ska  -  padartliGvama  -  nirakaranarn. 
Muhammad  Sulaiman. 

Chattada-.srl-vni8hnava-dvija-8h6f|a»a-karniani.  VftA- 
katacharyar,  son  of  Odvirulaehdri/ar. 

Chatuh-slokl.        YamunAch.xryar. 

Chatur-agaratli.         Be.schi  (C.  G.  E.). 

Chatur-vedi-charitra-sankirttanai.  Yadava-giri. 

Chhandogya  Upanishad.        Upasi.shad.s. 

Chidambara-kummi.  GOpala-krushna  Aiyar 

A.£k. 

Chidambara-mahatmyam.        Chidambaram. 

Chidambaram  sri-sabha-nathar-peril  .  .  .  kirttanam. 
MuTTU-T.\Nr)AVAH. 

Chidambara-pujai.        Puli-paxi. 
Chidambarattil  veda-parayanam.        Chidambaram. 
Chin-maya-dipikai.         Mutt'-aiya  Svami. 
Chintakula-tirattu.        Mary. 
Chitra-kavigaj.        Sad.v-siva  Panditar. 
Chitra-kavi-mudaliya  pala-padat-jirattu.       'Abd  al- 

Kadir  Nayin.Ir. 
Chitra-kavi-puSjam.        Kapala-murtti  Pillai. 
Chitrangatti-satyam  niruttiya  kathai.       Narayana- 

sami  Pillai,  T.G. 
Chitraiigi-vLlasam.        Appavu  Pillai,  T.T. 
Christopher  Bonjean  .  .  .  deha-viyogattin  peril  iyaf- 

tiya  pralapa-kavitai.        Bonjean  (C). 
Chudamani-nighantu.         Vira-mandalavah. 
Chulamani.         Tola-mori  Devar. 
Church  Catechism.         England,  Church  of. 
City  of  Vidyaranya.        Srixivasa  Aiyangar,  X.H. 
Civil  Procedure  Code.       India. — Legislative  Council. 
Class  Book  of  Natural  Theology.     Gallaudet  (T.  H.). 
Classical  Reader.        Tamil  Authors. 
Classified  Catalogue  of  Tamil  printed  Books.     Mur- 
doch (J.). 
Classified  Catalogue  of  the  Public  Reference  Library. 

Madras,  City  of. 
Classified  Collection  of  Tamil  Proverbs.   Jknsen(H.). 
Clavis  Humaniorum  Litterarum.     Beschi  (C.  G.  E.). 
Code  for  Aided  Schools.        Ceylon. 
Code  Mensuration.        [Addenda]  Ilaiya-tambi,  A'. 
Code  of  Criminal  Procedure.        Indlv. 
Collection  of  the  inscriptions  ...  in   the    Nellore 

district.        Madras,  Prcsidcnci/  of. 
Collection  of  the  papers  relating  to  Sri  iianganatha- 

swami  Temple.        Tiru-venkatachari,  Af.S. 
Collection  of  Proverbs.        Pebcival  (P.). 
Companion  to  the  Orient  Readers.     Orient  Readers!. 
Compend  of  Astronomy.        Arnold  (J.  R.). 
Compend  of  Theology.         HuTTKR  (L.).  r 

Compend  of  Universal  History.        Arnold  (J.  R.). 
Concordance  to  the  Tamil  New  Testament.      Birlk. 

— Concordances. 
Concordia.        Evangelical  Lutheran  Church. 

I  I 


475 


GENEEAL   INDEX   OF  TITLES. 


47  G 


Conday-venthan  [i.e.  Konrai-veiidan].        Auvaiyae. 
Confessio  Augustana.        Augsburg  Confession. 
Congress  Gita.  [Addenda]  Bala-subrahmanya 

Brahma-svami. 
Congress-vina-vidai.         Vira-raghatacharyar,  AI. 
Connevendam  [i.e.  Konrai-vendan].         Auvaiyar. 
Conversation.        Daniel  (E.). 

Negro. 

Conversion  of  the  Taheitans.         Winslow  (M.). 
Cosmic  Psychological  Spiritual  Philosophy.     Sabha- 

PATI  SVAMI. 

Crisild  the  Chaste.        Chaucer  (G.). 
Critical  Study  of  "  Porunarattuppadai."      [Addenda] 
Gopalacharyar,  KS.,  and  Maha-deva  Muda- 

LITAR,    V. 

Cummi  Poem  on  Coffee  Planting.         Joseph  (A.). 

Cural.  Tl-KU-VALLUVAR. 

Dajjal  namah.         Dajjal. 

Dakshina-indiyavil  uUa  brahma-samajangalin  chari- 

tra-sara-sangraham.     [Addenda]  Nara-bimmalu 

Nayudu. 
Dakshina-indiyavin  charitra-sara-sangraham.    Nara- 

siMMALU  Nayudu. 
Dakshina-murtti-ashtakam.  Sankaraciiaryar. 

[Doubtful  and  Supposititious  WorJis.^ 
Damayanti.         Pranatartihara  Sivanak. 
Damayanti-malai.  [Addenda]  Ekambara  Muda- 

LIYAR. 

Damayauti-natakam.        Krushna-sami  Pillai,  T. 
Dambhachari-vilasam.  Kasi-visvanatha  Muda- 

LIYAR. 

Dandaka-kalai-fianam.         Dhanvantari. 
Dasakam.  Sankakacharyar.      [Douhl/ul    and 

Supposititimos  Worl-sJ] 
Dasa-sloki.         Sankaracharyar. 
Dasopanishad-dravida-bhasliyam.         Upanishads. 
Date  Palm  in  India.         Bonavia  (E.). 
Davidin  sangitangal.  Bible. — Old  Testament. — 

Fsalms. 
Dawn  of  Wisdom.        Mallikam  Mudaliyar. 
De  Iiiiitatione  Cliristi.        Jesus  Christ. 
Desabhimaui.     Periodical  Publications. — Madras. 
Desa-varamai.         Jaffna. 
Description  of  Madura.         Cotton  (J.). 
Desika-prabandham.         Venkata-natiia  Vedanta- 

CHARYAI!. 

Desiiigu-Dijau-natakam.         Vira-bhadha  Aiyar. 
Desopakari.        Periodical  Publications. — Madras. 
Devadassi.         Jacolliot  (L.). 
Deva-maia-ammanai.         Maky. 
Devauga-puranam.         Devangar. 
Deva-prajaiyin  tiru-kathai.         Pacheco  (G.). 
Devaradhanai-puttagam.        [Addenda]  Liturgies. — 
Wcsleyan  Methodists. 


Devaram  (Devara-padigangal,  D.°-tirattu).         TiRU- 

MURAI. 

Devar-kula-vilakkam.         Cornelius  Nadar. 
Deva-sahayam-pillai-charitram.  Deva-sahayam 

Pillal 
Deva-sahayam-pillai-vachaka-pa.  Mutt'-aiya 

PULAVAR. 

Deva-sahaya-sikhamani-malai.  DiiVA-SAiiAYAM 

Pillai. 
Deva-sastra-porippu.        Hutter  (L.). 
De  Vero  Christianismo.         Arndt  (J.). 
Devi  Chandra-prabha.         Nata-raja  Aiyar,  M.  V. 
Devout  Inquiries.        Inquiries. 
Dharapura-tala-puranam.     Vel-ayudha  Panditar. 
Dharma-palli-bodham.    Periodical  Publications. — 

Madras. 
Dharma-putra-natakam.       Sami-natiia  Mudaliyar. 
Dhruva-charitra-kirttanai.         Sesh'-ammal. 
Dialogue  between  a  Protestant  Christian  and  a  Casi 

Pandaram.        Dialogue. 
Dictionary.        Percival  (P.). 

Dina-bodham.      Bible. — Ahndyments  and  Selections. 
Dina-dayalu.         Natesa  Sastri,  S.M. 
Dina-kramalankara-churukkam .  Eama-ling  A 

DiiVAR. 
Din-neri-vilakkam.  Makhdum  Muhammad  ibn 

Maioidum  Pillal 
Distinctive  Doctrines.         Graul  (K.  E.  L.). 
District  Geography.         [Addenda]  Kkushna  Aiyar, 

T.S. 
Divakaram.         Divakarar. 
Divine  Justice  and  Mercy.         \\'^oodward  (H.). 
Divine  Wisdom  of  the  Dravida  Saints.  Arvar- 

gal. — Nal-ayiram. — Tiru-vdy-mori. 
Divodaya-shadaksharopadesam.  Kumara-guru- 

DASA  SVAMI. 

Divya-prabaudham  [i.q.  Nal-ayiram].         Arvargal. 
Divya-prabandha-vyakhyana-ratnavaji.  Arvak- 

GAL.^ — Nal-ayiram. — Entire  Canon. 
Diyognetu  enbavarukku  erudina  nirubam.         DiOG- 

netus. 
Domestic's  Manual.        Eatnam  Pillai  (T.  J.). 
Dramidopanishad-bhashyam  [commentary]     Eanga- 

ramanuja  Maha-desikar. 
Dramidopanishat-sara,      Dramidopanishat-tatparya- 

ratnavali.       Venkatanatha  Vedantacuaryar. 
Draupadi-satyabhama-samvadam.  Maiia-bhara- 

TAM. 

Dravida-bala-niti-bodhini.       Siva-sankara  Pandya- 

ji,  B.,  and  Varad'-ayya,  C. 
Dravida-ilakkiya-siddhanta-dipikai.    Munsiii  (A.  J.). 
Dravida-raadhya-kala-kathaigal.         Natesa  Sastri. 
Dravida-maha-badiyam  [commentary].       Siva-n.\na 

SVAMI,  T. 


477 


GENERAL  INDEX  OF  TITLES. 


478 


I  )ravida-maha-bharata-vnchauain .      VilliputtOrar. 
Dravida-prakasikai.         Sabha-pati  Navalar. 
1  travida-purva-kala-kathaigal.  Natksa  S.lsTRl. 

I  )ravida-sabda-tattvam.         Sksiia-oiei  Sastri,  M. 
Dravidian  Comparative  Pliilology.      MuNSUl  (A.  J.). 
Dravidian  Nights  Entertainments.      Madana-kama- 

RAJAN. 

Druttanta-saugraham.         Peucival  (P.). 

al-Durar  al-liisan.         Muhammad  Yusuf  ibn  Kadik 

Ahmad. 
al-Durar  fi  hikayat  al-ghurar.  NuH  ibn  'Abd  al- 

Kadir. 
Dureisani-tamil-puttagam.        Liturgies. — England, 

Church  of. 
Durjanokti-nirasa.         Tyaga-r.\ja  Dikshitar. 
Durrat  al-mafakhir.        Ahmad  ibn  Muii.  Hasan. 
Dviidasa-nania-sankirttanam.      Tattva-raya  Svami. 
Dvadasanuprekshai.     Devendra. 
Eastern  liomances  and  Stories.        Clouston  (W.  A.). 
Ebesiyarukku   erudina   nirubam.  Bible. — New 

Testament. — Eiyistles. 
Eclectic  Vedantism.        Santa-linga  Svami,  T. 
Edugai-yamaka-ven-ba.         Ter  AlYAR. 
Ed  ward-chakravartti-chari  tra-sangraham.        Krush- 

NAM-.A.CH.IRYAR,  Vcmhakkam. 
Eight  Criminal  Cases.        Shaikh  Tambi  Pavalab. 
Ekadasi-puranam.         Varada-raja  Panditar. 
Eka-vrutta-bliagavatam,  Eka-vrutta-bharatam,  Eka- 

vrutta-ramayanam.      Kumaea-sami  Pillai,  S.A  . 
Ela-pattu  [in  loco]. 

Elemens  de  Geographie.        Geography. 
Elements  of  the  Saiva  Philosophy.         Siva. 
Elements  of  the  Vedantic  Philosophy.  Seshadri 

Sivanar. 
Em-biran-satakam.         Gopala-krushna-dasar. 
English     and      Tamil      grammatical     vocabulary. 

Dictionaries. 
English   and  Tamil   Pocket   Dictionary.  Sami- 

N.YTHA  AlYAR,  T.A. 

English  and  Tamil  Standard  Vocabulary.  Sami- 

NATHA  AiVAR,  T.A. 

English  Grammar  for  Tamil  youth.     ASHTON  (J.  P.). 

English-Tamil  Eirst  Book.        English. 

En-suvadi  [in  loco]. 

Ephesians.         Bible. — New  Testament. — Epistles, 

Epigraphia  Carnataca.        Mysore. 

Epigraphia  Indica.         India. 

Episodes  from  the  Valmiki-ramayana.         Venkata- 

R.\MA  AlYANGAR. 

Epistles.         Bible. — New  Testament. 

[Addenda]  Bible. — New  Testament. 

Epistle  to  Diognetus.        DiOGNETUS. 

Eram  battu.         Kapilar. 

Essay  on  Tamil  Literature.        §esha-GIRI  SasTRI,  M. 


Estdkkiyar-najakam.         Tambi-mutto  Ph,(,AI. 
Esu-kirlshttu    .  .  .    jmdubaf^&r    enru    .  .  .    kathai. 

Schultze  (B.). 
Ettam  battu.        Arisil-kiijar. 
Ettu-togai  [in  loco]. 
Evidence  from   Hindustani  itself.  Mallikam 

MUDALIYAR. 

Evidences  of  Cliristianity.        Rhenius  (C.  T.  E.). 
Evils  of  Comedies.        Evils. 
Evils  of  Drunkenness.         Evils. 
Examination  and  Analysis  of  the  Mackenzie  Manu- 
scripts.       Taylor  (W.). 
Exercises  on  the  English  Irregular  Verbs.     Engli.sh 

Irregular  Verbs. 
Explicajao  dos  Evangelhos  Dominicaes  e  Festivaes. 

Bible. — New  Testament. — Gospels. 
Exposition  of  the  Second  Commandment.      Scuddek 

(J.). 
Facts  in  Fiction.        Facts. 
Faithful  Promiser.        Macduff  (J.  E.). 
Fatat  Ghassan.         [Addenda]  JuRJi  Zaidan. 
Fath  al-daiyan.        Muhammad  ibn  Ahmad. 
Fath  al-samad  fi  asma  ahl  al-Badr  wa'1-Uhud.     NC'H 

ibn  'Abd  al-KADiR. 
Fath  al-samad  fi  masa'il  al-Tawaddud.  'Abd  al- 

Kadir  ibn  Muhammad  Muhyi  al-DiN. 
Fawa'id  al-kur'an.         Sh.Ih  al-HAMiD  ibn  'AidarCs. 
al-Fawa'id  ii  al-salat  wa'l-'awa'id  (Fa'idat  al-Kur'an). 

Ahmad  ibn  Aiimad. 
First  Book  of  Lessons.        Cathouc  Schools. 
First  Book  of  Tamil.        Venkata-ram'-aiya. 
First  Catechism  of  Tamil  Grammar.      Pope  (G.  U.). 
First  Lessons  in  English  and  Tamil.  English. 

First  Reader.         Garthwaite  (L.). 
First  Standard  Reader.         Tamil. 
First  Tamil  and  English  Eeading  Book.  Seymer 

(J.  G.). 
Five  hundred  instructive  Tamil  Proverbs.  Ven- 

kata-s.\mi  Aitar. 
Five  Sermons.        Edmondson  (J.). 
Fleurs  de  I'lnde.        India. 

Folklore  in  Southern  India.        Natesa  Sastri,  S.M. 
Folk-songs  of  Southern  India.        Go^'ER  (C.  E.). 
Footsteps  of  St.  Paul.        Macduff  (J.  R.). 
Fourth  Reader.        Marsden  (E.). 
Fresh  Lotus.         Bala-rama  An'AR. 
Friendly  Epistle.         Scudder  (J.). 
Futuh  al-Misr  wa'1-Bahnasa.  Muhammad  ibn 

Muhammad,  al-Mu'ixz. 
al-Futuhat  al-rahmaniyat  [translation  of  Kur'an  witlj 

commentary].         Habib  Muhammad,  al-Rikrl. 
Futiihat  al-salam.         'Abd  al-KADlR  ibn  Madar. 
Gadya-trayam.         Ramaxuja. 
Gajeudra-moksham.         MUTTD-UNGA  DfesiKAR. 


479 


GENERAL  INDEX   OF   TITLES. 


480 


Galaxy  of  Tamil  Poets.        Arnold  (J.  E.). 

Gaiiga-yatra-prabhavam.        Durai-sami  Muppanar. 

Ganita-abliyasaiigal.         Tamba  Pillai. 

Ganitam.         CuYLENBURG  (A.  van). 

Gauda-pada-karikah.         Gauda-paua  Acharyar. 

Gauna-mani.         Tiru-valluvar. 

Gauri.        Visalakshi  Ammal. 

General  Tamii.        Seyy'-appa  Mudaliyar. 

Genesis.  Bible.  —  Old   Testament.  —  Penta- 

teuch. 

Geography  of  Asia.         Geography. 

Geography  of  Ceylon.        Tamba  Pillai. 

Geography  of  Europe  and  Africa.        Geography. 

Ghassan-kannigai-charitram.  [Addenda]   JuRJi 

Zaidan. 

Gita-bodhakam.         Santiago,  P.S. 

Gitartha-sangraha.         Yamunach.Iryar. 

Gita-sara-talattu-prabandham.  Tiru-venkata- 

NATHAR. 

Glossary  of  select  Forms  and  English  Words.  Tam- 
BIY-APPAN. 

Gnana  Bhooshani.         Nata-raja  Aiyar,  M.  V. 

Gnana-darisani.        Nata-r."vja  Aiyar,  M.  V. 

Gnanathatcha  Natagam.         Veda-nayaka  Sastri. 

Golden  Treasury.         Bogatzky  (C.  H.  von). 

Good  Counsel.        "Winslow  (M.). 

Good  Instruction.        Instruction. 

Good  Opportunity.        Woodward  (H.) 

Gospels.         Bible. — New  Testament. 

G6vinda-.satakam.         Narayana  Bharati. 

Gowri.    Vis.'vL.lKSHi  Ammal. 

Graduated  Translation  Exercises.        Stapley  (L.  A.) 

Grahana-gananam.         Krushna  Josyar. 

Gramadhikari.  Periodical  Publications. — Mana- 
kudi. 

Gramadhikari  Gazette.  Periodical  Publica- 

tions.— Madras. 

Greek  Grammar.         MEADOWS  (E.  E.). 

Guide  to  . . .  Mattel's  Electro-homoeopathic  Medicines. 

MULLER  (A.). 

Guna-sila-mahatmyam.  PuRANAS. — Bhavishyot- 

tara-purdna7n. 
Guna-silan.        Gopala-krushna  Aiyar,  V.A. 
Guru-paramparai.         Satiiakopa-dasar. 
Guru-parampara-prabhavam.  Brahma-tantra- 

svatantra  Svami. 
Pinb'-aragiy'A  Peru- 

MAL  JiYAR. 

Guru-sishya-sambhava-varalaru    kuritta    vyasam. 

Kumara-guru-dasa  Svami. 
Gnru-sukra-nadi  [in  loco]. 

Guruv-arut-peru.         Narayana-sami  Nayakar,  L. 
Hakikat  al-islam.         'Abd  al-KAoiR. 
Handbook  of  Sanitary  Science.  Natesa  Sastri. 


Hand  Book  of  Tamil  Text  and  Grammar.         Nall'- 

APPA. 

Handbook  of  the   Ordinary  Dialect   of   the   Tamil 

Language.         PoPE  (G.  U.). 
Hari-brahmesvara-tottira-pa-malai.  Vira-mut- 

tanna  Nattar. 

Hari-chuvadi.         Hari. 

Harinama-sankirttanaigal.         Venkatadri  Svami. 

Hari-nama-sankirttanam.         Parankuba-da.sar. 

Hari-nama-sankirttanam.  1  „ 

y  Hari. 


Hari-iiama-stotra-pa. 
Hari-samaya-  dipam. 
Harischandra-natakam. 
Harischandra-puranam. 
Harischandra-vil  asam. 


Sathakopa-dasar. 
muttan  achari. 
ViRA  Kavi-rayar. 
Appavu  Pillai,  T.1\ 


Hariscliandropakhyana-natakalankaram  (°kirttanai). 
Nara-simm'-aiyar,  3L3f. 

Harmony  of  the  Gospels.  Bible. — New  Testa- 
ment.— Gospels.     [Harmonies.] 

Hasti  -  giri  -  mahatmyam.  PuRANAS.  —  JBrahma- 

purdnam. 

Hasya-maiijari.         Kadir  S.\iiib. 

Hatha-yoga-pradipika.         Svatmarama  Yogi. 

Havya-kavya-vidhigal.         Saura  Brahmans. 

Hazrat  Miran  Sahib  Andavar-avargal  karana-chari- 
tram.        Muhammad  Imam  Ghazz.Ili. 

Heavenly  Way.        Winslow  (M.). 

Hermit.        Parnell  (T.). 

Hevilambi-varsha  .  .  .  paiichangam.       Ephemerides. 

al-Hidayat  al-kasimiyat.  Muhammad  Kasim. 

Hidayat  al-salikiu.        Muhammad  Isma'Il. 

Hikayat  i  latif  [in  loco]. 

Hindu-desa-charitram.         Marsden  (E.). 

Morris  (H.). 

VaRADA-RAJA  DiKSHITAR. 

Hindu-desattu  kala-nirnaya-sattam.         India. 

Hindu  -  de  valaya  -rakshana  -  sabhaiyin  vidhanangal. 
Tinnevelli. 

Hindu-dharma-sastram.         Sjeange  (T.  L.). 

Hindu  Holy  Bible.        Upanishads. 

Hinduism.        Nara-simmalu  Nayudu. 

Hindu-mata-khandanam.         Trincomali. 

Hindu-matame  unmai.         Hindu-matam. 

Hindu-mata-pappu-mata-sambandha-dipam.  Phi- 
lip (J.). 

Hindu    Nasen    [i.e.   Hindu-nesan].  Periodical 

Publications. — Fenang. 

Hindu  Pharmacopoeia.         Jaga-natha  Nayudu. 

Hindustani-bhasha-manjari.  Gopala  -  krushna 

Aiyar,  N.S. 

Hindustani-charitra-sangraham.  STana-peakasa 

MUDALIY'AR. 

Hiranya-natakam.        Soma-sundaea  Mudaliyar. 
Hiranya-vilasam.        Kumaea-sami  Upadhyayak. 


481 


GENERAL  INDEX  OF  TITLES. 


482 


His   Most   Excellent  Majesty   King  Edward   VII. 

Krushnam-acharyar,  Vembdkkam. 
Historia  Ecclesiastica.        Walthkr  (C.  T.). 
llistoria  Passionis  Jesu  Christi.         Schultzk  (B.). 
History  and  Philosophy  of  the  Female  Sex.      Naua- 

simmalu  Nayudu. 
History  of  Ceylon.        [Addenda]  Ceylon. 

Fellowks  (R.). 

History  of  Christianity  in  India.         Bower  (H.). 
History  of  India.         Maksden  (E.). 

Morris  (H.). 

History  of  Nala.         Nalan. 

History  of  South  India.        Nara-simmalu  Nayudu. 
History  of  Tamil  Literature.        Asbury  (R.  0.  D.). 
History  of  the  Church  of  Christ.         Barth  (C.  G.). 
History  of  the  Kovilady  Charities.         Koviladi. 
History  of  the  Nella-rajah.         Nalan. 
History  of  the  Sourashtras.         Saurashtras. 
History  of  the  Tamil  Language.        Surya-narayana 

Sastri. 
History  of  the  Tamil  Prose  Literature.       Sengalva- 

RAYA  Pillal 
History  of  the  Tranquebar  Mission.     Samuel  Aiyar. 
Holy  Lives  of  tlie  Azhvars.        Govindacharyar,  J". 
Homiletics.         Duthie  (.1.). 
Homceopathic  Guide.         Muller  (A.). 
Hortulus  Paradisiacus.         Arndt  (J.).    ■ 
Hurmuz-kathai..        Hurmuz. 
Hymnarium  Tamulicum.     Hymnals. 
Hymnologia  Damulica  (T".).        Hymnals. 
Hymnologia  Germano-tamulica.         Hymnals. 
Hymns  for  Schools.        Hymnals. 
Idai-kattu-siddhar-padal.  Idai-kadar. 

Identity  of  Popery  and  Heathenism.  Nana- 

SIKHAMANI  PiLLAI. 

Idolatry   &   Image   worship.  [Addenda]    Nana- 

PRAKASA  SvAMI,  S. 

Iha-para-sukha-sadhani.  Periodical  Publications. 
— Madras. 

Ilainar-payil-ilakkanam.     Venkata-sami  Aiyar. 

Ilakkana-churukkam.         Aru-muga  Navalar. 

Grammar. 

Maha-ling'-aitar,  M. 

Saveri-muttu  Pillai. 

Ilakkana-nul.     Pope  (G.  U.). 

Ilakkana-nul-adharam.        Grammar. 

Ilakkana-nur-surukkam.         Grammar. 

Ilakkana-vilakkam.         Vaidya-natha  Desikar. 

Ilakkana  -  vilakka  -  padipp'  -  urai  -  marnppu  [anony- 
mous].       Vaidya-natha  Desikar. 

Ilakkana-\^na-vidai.        Aru-muga  Navalar. 

Tandava-raya  Mudaliyar. 

Ilakka-saumya-sagaram.         [Addenda]  Agastyar. 

Ilakkiya-sangrahara.        Tamil  Authors. 


[Ilakshanavirtti.        ^amkarAcharvar.] 
[Ilankai  arasatsiyarin  jeyilve.         Cevlon.] 
[Ilahkaippilmi^sattirani.         Tamba  I'il^.ai.J 
[Ilahkaippumisastiram.         Cbylon.) 
[Iiankai?snrittiram.         [Addenda]  Ckyi/)N.] 
[IlankaissattiyavetapafLsaukam.         ECHEMKKIDRS.] 
[[laiikaittesatipatikaj.      Mari-muttu  Upadhvayar.J 
ilattin-ilakkana-nflr-surukkam.         fioMMAMD  (C). 
Ill'-ara-nondi.        Arnold  (J.  R.). 
Ill'-arav-udyanam.         DuPUis  (L.-S.). 
Illustrated  conversation  and  reading  lessons.        Sri- 

NIVASA  VaRADACHARI. 

'Ilm  al-fara'id.        Muhammad  'Inayat  Ahmad. 

Iman-unmai  islam-nanmai.         'Abd  al-Kadir. 

Incantations  [in  loco]. 

Incarnate  Grace.         Percival  (P.). 

Indian  Antiquary.        Periodical  Publications. — 

Bombay. 
Indian  Antiquities.        Corneuus  Nadar. 
Indian  Contract  Act.         India. 
Indian  Evidence  Act.        India. 
Indian  Limitation  Act.        India. 
Indian  Penal  Code.        India. 
Indian  Registration  Act.        India. 
Indian  Seasons.        Subrahmanya  Aiyar,  T.S. 
Indische   Sinnpflanzen    und    Blumen.  Graul 

(K.  F.  L.). 
Indiya-ilaukai-barma-desaiigalil  ulla  periya  alayauga). 

Peter  (J.  S.). 
Indiya-kiristavargalin    jiviya-charitra-churukkam. 

Indian  Christians. 
Indiyavile  icha-maram  payiradal.  Bonavia  (E.). 

Indra-jala-kathaigal.         Seshachalam  Nayudu,  /'. 
"  Inge  Va ! "        Ferguson  (A.  M.). 
Ingilish-ilakkanam.         Ashton  (J.  P.). 
Ingilishum  tamirum  agiya  okkabuleriyum  daiyalag- 

sum.        Dictionaries. 
Ingilishu-suya-vidyartham.        Muttu-krushn'-aiya 

Nayudu. 
Ingilis-muraiyil  kriya-malai.        English  Irregular 

Verbs. 
Ingita-malai.        R.\ma-linga  Svami. 
Inimaiy-ana  kathaigal.        Talks. 
Iniyadu  nar-padu.        Pudan-sendan.Ir. 
Installation   of  .  .  .  Sri  Krishnarajendra  Wodayar 

Bahadur,  Maharaja  of  Mysore.  Narayana- 

SAMi  Pillai,  T.G. 
Intellectual  Offering.        Harischandra,  Bdbu. 
Introduction    to    the    study    of    Tamil    Grammar. 

Grammar. 
Introductory  Tamil  Grammar.        Pope  (G.  U.). 
[Intumatakantanam.        Trincomali.] 
[Intumatapappumatasampantatipam.       Philip  (J.).] 
[Intunesan.       Periodical  Publications.— /'ejuin^.J 

K  K 


483 


GENERAL   INDEX   OF   TITLES. 


484 


[Intupaipil.        Upanishads.] 
[Intustaiiissarittirassankirakam.  Nana-  peakasa 

MUDALIYAR.] 

[Intutesasarittiram.         Maesden  (E.). 

•        Morris  (H.).] 

Iraiyanar-aga-porul.         Iraiyanar. 
[Irajarajesvari.         Mutt'-aiya  Mudaliyae.] 
[Irajavaittiyamakutam.         Tee  Aiyae.] 
[Irakavipotiai.         Sami-natha  Aiyae,  P.] 
[Irakuvammisam.         Kalidasa.] 
[Iramanatakam.         Aeunachala  Kavi-eayar,  S. 

Sami-natha  Mudaliyae.] 

[IramaQusantittantati.         Arvaegal.] 
[Iramasetumaumiyam.  Kumaea  -  GUEU  -  dasa 

SVAMI.] 

[Iramayanakkommi.         Eamayanam.] 

[Iramayanakkummi.         Venkata-eam'-aiyae.] 

[Iramayanam.         Eamayanam.] 

Irandam  battu.         Kannanae. 

Irandam  buttagam.         Tamil. 

Irandam  patha-pustakam.         Joyes  (W.). 

Irandam  standard -pustakam  teli  porul-vilakkam. 
Raja-gopala  Aiyangar,  M. 

Irandan-karpanai-vilakkam.         Scudder  (J.). 

Irandu  nanbargal.        Sambandha  Mudaliyae. 

Irandu  sahodararga}.         Visva-natha  Mudaliyar. 

Irandu  sahddarigal.        Sambandha  Mudaliyae. 

Irani-nayakiyar  aras'  iyattiya  aimbadam  varuda- 
mahorsava-varttu.         Jeeemiah  (S.  S.). 

[Iraniyanatakam.         Soma-sundaea  Mudaliyae.] 

[Iraniyavilasam.         Kumaea-sami  Upadhyayar.] 

[Iratnamalikai.  Muttu-kumara-svami   Muda- 

liyar, v.] 

[Iratnamukammatukaranasarittiram.  'Abd     al- 

Kadie,  a.  v.] 

[Irekaisastiram.         Kamala  Muni.] 

Irsliad  al-'ibad  [in  loco]. 

Iru-batti-nal-ayira-padi  [commentary].        Ved.Inta- 

RAMANUJA  MaHA-DESIKAR. 

Iru-bav-iru-badu.         Arunandi  Deva-nayanak. 
Iru  -  samaya  -  sambandham.  Nana  -  sikhamani 

PiLLAI. 

Isaac  Abraham  Aiyar  avargalin  jiviya-vruttautam. 
Pandiyan  (T.  B.). 

Isavasya  Upanishad.        Upanishads. 

Isavasyopanishat-tika   [commentary].  Bala-su- 

beahmanya  Brahma- SVAMI. 

Istakkiyar-natakam.  Nana-prakasam  Tillai. 

Ithihasa  Manjari.         Itihasa-manjaei. 

lyal-sattu  [§  12  of  lyar-pa  in  Nal-ayiram.]  Ar- 
vaegal. 

lyal-sattu-vyakhyanam  [commentary].  Pillai 

LOKAM-JIYAE. 

lyar-pa  [pt.  3  or  4  of  Nal-ayiram].         Aevargal. 


lyesu-natliar  malaiyin  mer  sonna  prasangattin  vista- 
rippu.  Bible. — New   Testament.  —  Gospels. 

[Mattheiv.] 

lyesu-nayakar-tiru-satakam.  [Addenda]  Aenold 
■  (J.  E.). 

Jabalopanishad.        Upanishads. 

Jada-bharatopakhyanam.         Seshachalam  Nayudu. 

Jagad-guru-paramparai.         Manikka  Svami. 

Jala-tirattu.         Muttu-vira  Eama. 

Jaiiaki-parinayam.         Muttu-subb'-aiya,  F.  V. 

Janaki-parinayam.         Eama-bhadea  Dikshitae. 

Jana-mauoUasini.         Adi-narayan'-aiya. 

Jananendriyangal  \in  loco\ 

Jana-priyan.       Periodical  Publications. — Madras. 

Jantri.         Ephemerides. 

Jatakalankaram.         Nata-RAJAR,  Kiranur. 

Jati-samayachara-vilakkam.  Sinn'-aiya   Muda- 

liyae. 

Jati-vittiyasa-vilakkam.         Bower  (H.). 

Jatiyai  kurittu  .  .  .  patrikaigal.         Madras,  City  of. 

Jaya-muni-vakyam  (Jaya-muni-sutra-mori-peyarpu). 
Jaiminl 

Jepamalei.         Veda-nayaka  Sastri. 

Jesu-nathar-udaiya  tir u-hrudaya-kirttana-sangitam . 
Liturgies. — Eome,  Church  of. 

Jeyangouda-saundaravalli  -  katliai.  Narayana  - 

DASAR,  P. 

Jivaka-cliiutamani.         TiRU-TAKKA  Devar. 

Jiva-karunya-vilakkam.      Sach-chid-ananda  Svami. 

Jiva-natakam  [anonymous  drama].         Valambal. 

Jivanma-bhedam.         Guha-d.\sar. 

Jivanmavin  parimanam.         Tattva-VADI,  Pseud. 

Jivau-mukti-prakaranam.         Sayanacharyar. 

Jiva-rakshamirtam.         SkI-kantha  Panditar. 

Jiva-ratnam.     Eama-LINGA  Mudauyar,  Tirumayilai. 

Jiva-sambodhanai.         Devendra. 

Jnana    Bodhini.  Periodical    Publications.  — 

Madras. 

Jodida-brahmanda-sekharam.  Muni-sami  Muda- 
liyae, Siramanavur. 

Jodida-got-cliara-chiutamani.  Ekambaiu.  Muda- 
liyar. 

Jodida-kadal-agaradi. !_ 

Jodida-kadal-bodhini.  / 

Jodida-mun-nuru.         PuLl-PANl. 

JoJida-sankaracharyam.  Sankaracharyae.  [Doubt- 
ful and  Supposititious  Works.] 

Jo'lida-sikhamani.         Eama-sami  Pillai,  Ph.K. 

Jodi-malai  (Jyotimalai).         Vabadachaeyae,  S. 

Jodi-sastram.         AsTEONOMY. 

Jodi-sattiram  (Para-hitam).         Para-hitam. 

Jodisha-ganita-sastram.         Krushna  Jos  yak. 

Joseph  Selva-nayakam  Pillai  deha-viyogam-auadiu 
perir  solliya  kadal.    Selva-nayakam  Pillai  (J.) . 


Eanga-sami  Pillai,  T.N: 


485 


GENERAL  INDEX  OF  TITLES. 


480 


Journal  and  Letters  of  Savariraya  Pillai.        §avari- 

itAYA  riu,Ai,  M. 
Jubilee  Songs.         Jkrkmiah  (S.  S.). 
Jubilee  Tract.        Jubilee. 
Judson   bodhakarin    charitra  -  churukkam.  JuD- 

SON  (A.). 

Kadambari.         [Addenda]  Bana. 
Kadaniba-vana-puranam.        ViMA-NATHA  Panditau. 
Kadavujai  kuritta  vyasam.         Kumara-guku-dasa 

SVA-MI. 

Kadidam.  .        Jaffna.  — Kiristu  -  niata  -  kliandana  - 

sahhai. 
Kadirai-yatrai-vilakkam.    Vinayaka-muetti  Chetti. 
Kai-murai  pocket-vaidyam.     Tulasinga  Mudalivar. 
Kaisika-puranam  (Kaisikopakhyanam).   Pukanas. — 

Varaha-purdnam. 
Kaivalya-bhashyam    [commentary].  SrInivasa 

DiK.SHITAR,  K.R. 

Kai  valya  -  nava-nitam.  Tanuava-raya  -  murtti 

SvA.Mr. 
Kaivalya  Upanishad.         Upanishads. 
[Kajentraraoksham.         MUTTU-LINGA  Desikar.] 
Kakala-gliosha-dosham.         Teincomali. 
Kajaiyar-kovil-manniiya-vachanam.         PuRANAS.  — 

Brahma-kaivartta-purdnam. 
Kalaiyar-kovil-manmiya-vachanam.         Pdranas.  — 

Skanda-purdnam. 
Kajaiyar-kovir-puranam.     Subrahmanya  AiYAR,  T.S. 
Kalaiyar-kovir-pumna-vachanam.         Subrahmanya 

AlYAR,  T.S. 
Kala-megha-pulavar  . . .  padiyavai.       Kala-megham. 
Kajavali.        Poygaiyar. 
Kalavati.        Surya-narayana  Sastri. 
Kali-kadiresar-adaikkala-pattu.        Siva-chidambara 

AlY'AR. 

Kalingattu  parani.         Jayan-gondan. 
Kali-santarana  Upanishad.         UPANISHADS. 
Kali-togai.        Nallanduvanar. 
Kali-turai-tiruv-antadi.         Nambiy-andar  Nambi. 
Kali-vidambana[-satakam].  Nila-kantha   Di- 

kshitar. 
Kalki-puranam.         Puranas. 
Kal-valaiy-antadi.         Sinna-tambi  Pulavar. 
Kalwiorhuckam  \i.e.  Kalviy-orukkam.]   Auvaiyab. — 

Single  Works. 
Kalyana-gitam.         Eangacharyar,  Kunrattur. 
Kalyana-natakam  \in  loco]. 
Kamakshi-Iila-prabhavam.         Kamaksiu. 
Kamala.        Krupai  Satya-nathan. 
Kamalakshi-charitram.         Ponnu-sami  Pillai,  T.M. 
Kamalambal-charitram.         Eajam  Aiyar. 
Kambai  -  vari  -  nadai  -  kummi.  Kapala  -  MUETTI 

Pillai. 
Kambar.        Selva-kesava-raya  Mudauyab. 


Kamba-ramayana-kani-porn].         KaMBAK. 

Kamba-ramayanam.         Kamban. 

[Addenda]  Kamban. 

Kamba-raraayana-vachanam.         Kamban. 

[Addenda]  Kamban. 

Kamikagamam.         Aoamas. 

[Kamsinaparilamalai.         Muhammad  Kanno.] 

Ktimus  arvi.        Muhammad  'Add  Allah. 

Kanaka-valli.         Senna-vIrappa  Chettiyar. 

Kanakk'-adhikaram.         Kariva  Nayanar. 

Kauan-desa-vilasara.         Schaffter  (P.  P.). 

Kana-nul.         Ponnavan. 

Kanaper-purana-vachanam.       Subrahmanya  Aiyak, 
T.S. 

Kana-visha-kadikku  marundu.         Bbisaed  (B.). 

Kanchi-kshetra-maSjari.       Alala-sundaeam  Pillai. 

Kancbi-puranam.         SiVA-NANA  SVAMi. 

Kanchi-purattin  mahattvam.  Nara-simmal 

Nayudu,  S.P. 

Kanda-devi-puranam.     MiNAKSHl-SUNDARAM  Pillai. 

Kanda-purana-cburukkam.  Puranas. — Skanda- 

purdnam. 

Sambandha-sarana- 

laya-svami. 

Kanda-puranam.         Puranas  — Skanda-jmrdnam. 

Kanda-purana-vachanam.  Puranas. — Skanda- 

purdnam. 

Kandar-alankaram.         Aruna-giri-natha  Svami. 

Kandar-anubhuti.        Aruna-giri-natha  Svami. 

Kandar-arudham.         [Addenda]  Kandar. 

Kandar-kali-ven-ba.  Kumara-guru-faba  Tam- 

biran. 

Kandi-raja-natakam.        Siva-shanmukham  Pillai. 

Kanduri-alankara-chindu.  Shah   al-HAMiD  ibn 

MlRAN  Sahib. 

Kangires-gitai.  [Addenda]   Bala-subrahmanya 

Brahma-svami. 

[Kanita  appiyasangnl.        Tamba  Pillai.] 

[Kankayatraprapavam.         DURM-SAMi  MuPPANAR.] 

Kanni-nun-siru-tainbu  [§  9  of  Mudal-ayiram  in  Nal- 
ayiram].        Arvargal. 

Kanniyar-anusaram.         Charbonnaux  (^^.-L.).  " 

Kantimati.        Subb'-aiya  Aiyar,  K  V. 

Kanres-jana-sabhai.        Subrahmanya  Aiyar,  6. 

Kanres-vina-vidai.         VIra-raghavacharyar,  Af. 

Kantimatiy-ambal-tiru-vira-alaukaram.  Gana- 

PATi  Nayudu,  K.M.S. 

Kanur-selliy-amman-badigam.  Kanaka-sabhai 

Pillai,  V. 

Kapala-kundala.  [Addenda]  Bankim-chandra 

Chattopadhyaya. 

Kapilar-agaval.         Kapilar. 

Karanagaraam.         Agamas. 

Ilarikai.         Amxrta-SAGARAN. 


487 


GENERAL  INDEX  OF  TITLES. 


488 


Karna-maha-rajan-natakam.  Ekambaea  Mudaliyae. 
Karpira  siyanda  Kirisildin  kathai.  Chaucee  (G.). 
Karttarin  jenana-kirttanai.  Subha-vakyam  Pillai. 
Karttar-udaiya   sebam.  Lituegies.  —  England, 

Church  of. 
Karum-bambin    visha-kadikku    marunda,    Karum- 

bambin  visha-kadikku  tailam.        BuiSAED  (B.). 
Karunakara-kadal.         Saint-Cve  (L.). 
Karunamirta-sagara-tirattu.        [Addenda]  Abeaham 

Panditae. 
Karuna-nidhi.         [Addenda]  'Abd  al-MAsm. 
Karuna-niti.         Woodwaed  (H.). 
Karuppanna-svaini-satakam.  Eama-sami  Kavi- 

EAYAE,  M.A. 
Karutta-muttu-pillai-charitram.        Siva-nana  Yogi, 

r. 

Karuvurar-puja-vidhi.         Kaeuvueae. 

Kasa'id  i  bandah.         Bandah  ('Abd  al-WAHHAB). 

Kasi-khandam  (°kandam).  Pueanas. — Skancla- 

^jurdnam. 
Kasi-ramesvara-majiU-kathai.         [Addenda]  Kann'- 

AIYA  NaYUDU. 

[Kassankannikaisarittiram.  [Addenda]   JuRJi 

Zaidan.] 
Katlia-chiiitamani  \in  loco]. 
Katlia-manjari.        Tandava-raya  Mudaliyae. 
Katha-ratnavali.         Venkata-subba  Eau. 
Katha-sarit-sagaram.         Soma-deva. 
Katha  Upanishad.         Upanishads. 
Kattu-kathaigal.        Aesop. 
[Kauri.         Visalakshi  Ammal.] 
Kausika-chintamani.         Kausikae. 
Kavalappan-kathai.         More  (H.). 
Kavi-kunjara-padangal.         Kavi-kunjaea  Bharati. 
Kayilai-badi-kalatti-badi-tiruv-antadi.  NakkIra 

Devar. 
Keertana  Sangraha.        Arnold  (J.  E.). 
Kenopanishad.        Upanishads. 
Kenopanishad-dipikai  [commentary].  Bala-su- 

brahmanya  Brahma-svami. 
Kettira-ganitam.        Euclid. 
Kevuna-mani.         Tiru-valluvar. 
Key  to  Morris'  History  of  India.         Morris  (H.). 
I£hamsina-faridah-malai.        Muhammad  Kannu. 
Kidiaka-vilasam.        Kann'-ayya  Nayudu. 
Kili-kathai.        Muhammad  Kadiri. 
Kimiya  i  sa'adat.  Muhammad  ibn  Muhammad, 

al-Qhazzdli. 
King  and  his   Pour  Ministers.  Nalu-mantei- 

kathai. 
[Kiramatikari.  Peeiodical    Publications. — 

Madras.] 
[Kiramatikari  kejat.        Periodical  Pubucations. — 

Madras.] 


Kirana-malikai.         Scudder  (H.  M.). 
[Kirekku-ilakkanam.         Meadows  (E.  E.).] 


Kiristavargalin    achararaum 


guruniar-bodhakamum. 


Mutt'-aiya  Pillai,  E. 

Kiristtam-ana  devaradhanaiyin  upadesam.  Heidel- 
berg. 

Kiristtavargal-udaiya  veda-padippinaiyin  surukkani- 
ana  togai.         Bronsveld  (S.  A.). 

Kiristu-margam  hindu-desattil  vruddhiy-ana  chari- 
tram.        Bower  (H.). 

Kiristu-margattin  bodha-saram.         Theology. 

Kiristu-mata-khandanam.         Madeas,  City  of. 

Kiristu-mata-tula-vatulam.  Jaffna. — Mlechchha- 
mata-khandana-sabhai. 

Kiristu-nathar-anusaram.         Jesus  Cheist. 

Kiristu-nathar-namangal.         Caemmeeee  (A.  F.). 

Kiristu-sabhaiyin   charitra-churukkam.  Baeth 

(C.  G.). 

Kiristu-samaya-bhedam.       Aeu-muga  Pillai,  U.C. 

Earistu-samaya-kirttanam.         AntOni-kutti  Anna- 

VIYAR. 

Kirttanaigal.        Subha-vakyam  Pillai. 
Kirttanam.        Mari-mutta  Pillai. 

Muttu-tandavar. 

Kirttana-majid.         [Addenda]  'Abd  al-MAJiD. 
Kirttana-sangraham.         Arnold  (J.  E.). 
Kirttana-tirattu.        Muhammad  'Abd  al-KAoiE. 
Kiitti-singa-maha-rajan-charitram.  SiVA-SHAN  - 

mukham  Pillai. 
Kirustu  ponra  orukka-murai-nul.  Jesus  Cheist. 

Kisas  al-auUya.         NuH  ibn  'Abd  al-KlDiR. 
Kishkindha-kandam.         [Addenda]  Kamban. 
Kissat  al-Bahnasa.         Muhammad  ibn  Muhammad, 

al-Mu'izz. 
Kitab  al-hisab.        Muhammad  Kasim. 
[Kitapotakam.        Santiago,  P.S.] 
[Kitarttasankraham.         Yamunacharyar.] 
[Kitasarattalattuppirapantam.  Tieu-venkata- 

NATHAR.] 

Kodaiigi-malai  [m  loco], 

Kodi-kavi.        Uma-pati  Sivacharyar. 

Koga  Sastiram  (Koha-sastram).        [Addenda]  Koka. 

Kola-puttagam.         Srieanga-nachiyar  Ammal. 

KoUai-noy-kalangalir  .  .  .  pirachittattin   prarthanai. 

Liturgies. — Eome,  Church  of. 
Komalam  kumariy-anadu.  Natesa  Sastri,  S.M. 

Kommi-pattu.        Kasi-visvanatha  Mudaliyar. 
Konesar-kal-vettu.        Sinna-tambi  Pillai. 
Konesar-padigam.        Kadira-ver   Pillai. 
Kongu-desa-rajakal.        Kongu-desam. 
Konrai-vendan.         Auvaiyar. 
Koppi-krushi-kummi.        Joseph  (A.). 
Kort  Begryp  der  Christelyke  Eeligie.        Bronsveld 

(S.  A.). 


489 


GENERAL   INDEX   OF  TITLES. 


490 


Kottfir-puranam.        Subrahmanya.  Aiyak,  T.S. 
[Koviutiisiitakam.         Nahayana  15iiai{ati.] 
Kowseegiisindamony.         Kausikak. 
Koyil-antadi.        Pillai  Pkru-mal  Aiyangar. 
Koyil-devara-padigaugaj.  Tiku-murai. — Deod- 

ram. 
Koyin-nialai.        Pillai  Pkru-mal  Aiyangar. 
Koyin-uaii-mani-malai.         Pattanattu  Pillai. 
Koyir-kalambakain.        Pillai  Peru-mal  Aiyangar. 
Koyir-puranam.        Uma-pati  Sivacharyar. 
Krushika-sastram.         Green  (H.  W.). 
Krushna-chaitanya-svamigal-charitrain.  SisiRA- 

KUMABA  GlIUSIIA. 
Kruslina-iirnga-malia-raja-samvadam.  Sesha- 

ClIALAM  NaYUDU. 

Kslietra-kovai-pillai-tamir.      Chidambara  Munivar. 
Kuchela-munivar-charitram.        Krushna-sami  Mu- 

daliyar,  S. 
Kudirai-pandaya-lavani.         Eanga-sami-dasan. 
Kulikku  mar-adikkum  kuttadicliigal-nadippu.     Ka- 

si-visvanatha  Mudaliyar. 
Kumara-sami-mudaliyar-kavi-tirattu.  KumAra- 

SAMi  Mudaliyar,  U. 
Kumaresa-satakam.         Guru-pada-dasar. 
[Kunasilamahatmiyam.  Puranas. — Bhavish- 

yottara-purdnam.^ 
[Kunasilan.  Gopala-krushna  Aiyar,  V.A.] 

Kupa-sastram.         [Addenda]  KuPAM. 
Kural.         AuvAiY.lR. — Supposititious  Works. 

[Addenda]  Auvaiyar. — Supposititious  Works. 

Tiru-valluvae. 

Kur'an  [in  loco]. 

Kurat-saugraliain.         Tibu-valluvak. 
Kure.sa-vijaya-bhahgain.      Soma-sundara  Nayakab. 
Kuresa-vijayam  (Kuratt'-arvanadu  prabhavani). 

Kuratt'-akvan. 

Kurifiji,  Kuriuji-pattu.         Kapilar. 

Kurma-puranam.         Pur.Inas. 

[Kuruparamparaprapiivam.  Bbahma-tantra-sva- 
tantra  Svami. 

Pinb'-aragiya  Peru- 
mal  JlYAR.] 

Kuruttu-vari.  Veda-nayaka  Sastri,  T.D.,  and 

Winslow  (M.). 

[Kuruvarutperu.        Narayana-sami  Nayakab.] 

Kusa-lavakhyam.         Kamayanam. 

Kusa-lava-natakam.       Abunachala  Kavi-rayar,  (S*. 

Kutta-vicharanai-sattam.         India. 

Kutumba-prarthanai-malai.  [Addenda]   Perci- 

'  VAL  (P.). 

Kutuniba-samrakshani.  Muhammad  Nizam  Muhyi 
al-DlN. 

Kuvalayanandam.         Appaya  Dikshitar. 

Lakshana-kavyam.        Agastyar. 


Laksliana-vrutti.         Sankarachakyab.       [Doubt/iU 

and  Supposititious  War  hi.] 
Lalitahgi.        Nata-raja  Aiyar,  M.  V. 
Lankai-arasatsiyurin  fcyilvfi.         Ckylon. 
Laiikai-bhumi-sastrani.         Ceylon. 
Laiikai-bliumi-sattiram.        Tamba  Pillai. 
Lankai-charitram.         [Adilenda]  CJkylox. 
Lankai-desadhipatigal.       Mabi-muttu  Up.vdiiyayar. 
Laukai-satya-veda-panchangam.         Ephemebides. 
Larger  Grammar  of  the  Tamil  Language.  PoPE 

(G.  U.). 
Last  Judgment.        Bible. — Appendix. 
Laws  of  Tamil  Composition.       A^iv'-anandam  Pii;^- 

lAI  (J.). 

Lcgeudes  Bouddhistes  et  Djainas.     Vinson  (E.  H.  J.). 
Lesser  Catechism.        Catechism. 
Life  and  Adventures  of  Robinson  Crusoe.     Defoe  (D.)  . 
Life  of . . .  C.  W.  Thamotharam  Pillai.       Kaja-ratnam 

Pillai. 
Life  of  Dr.  Judson.         JuDSON  (A.). 
Life  of  Empress  Victoria.     Shanmukham  Pillai,  K.P. 
Life  of  Eamanujacliarya.      Govindachabyab,  A. 
Life  of  Rev.  R.  Sathianaden.         Jaenicke  (D.). 
Life  of  Rev.  V.  Vethanayagam.        Peter  (A.). 
Life  of  Savariraya  Pillai.     Savari-baya  Pillai  (J. D.). 
Life  of  Shanmuganadha  Kavirayar.         Shanmukha- 

NATIIA  KaVI-EAYAR. 

Life  of  Sreemath  Sridhara  Swami.         Tibu-venkata- 

sami  Mudaliyab. 
Life  of  Sri  Ramanuja.         Srirangacharyar,  T.K. 
Light  of  Grace.        I'ma-pati  Sivacharyar. 
Light  of  Truth.        Mana-vachakam  Kadandar. 

Periodical  Publications. — Madras. 

Light  on  the  Path.        Collins,  afterwards  Cook  (M.). 
Lilavati-sulochaiiai.        Sambandha  Mudaliyar. 
Lilavati-sulochanaiy-urai.      Rama-sami  Aiyang.Ib,  S. 
Linguist's  Self-instructor.         Eanga-svami  Rau. 
Litterature  Tamoule  Ancienne.         Vinson  (E.  H.  J.). 
Looking-glass   for    the    Mind.  Vaidya-natha 

Mudaliyar,  T. 
Loyola-ifiua.siyar-charitram.        Ignatius  [Lopes  uk 

Recalde,  de  Loyola],  St. 
Lubab  al-akhbar.        [Addenda]   Ahmad  ibn  'Abu 

Allah. 
Lutterin  att'-iyalpu.         Bkschi  (C.  G.  E.). 
Lyrics.        Riemkr  (W.  E.  de). 
Machcha-pui-anam.         Pubanas. — Matsija-puru)_iain. 
Madana-kama-rajan-katliai.      Mad.ana-kama-rajan. 
Madana-lilavati.        Kum.\ba-sami  Mudaliyar,  M. 
Madar-mitri.      Pebiodical  Publications. — Madras. 
Madar-niti.        Mbugesa  Mudaliyar,  A.C. 
Madhura-kavi-padangal.      Madhuba-kavi  Bh.vbati. 
Madhu ra  -  vakya  -  kirttan a  -  raSj i tarn.  Ma khdi'M 

Muhammad  ibn  PIb  Muhammad. 

L  L 


491 


GENEEAL   INDEX   OF   TITLES. 


492 


Madi  getta  manaivi.        Natesa  Sastei,  S.M. 
Madigetta-natakam.         VIra-sami  Upadhyayar,  K. 
Madras  Christian  College  Magazine.  Periodical 

Publications. — Madras. 
Madras  Civil  Courts'  Act.         India. 
Madras   Engineering   College   Papers.  Madras, 

City  of. 
Madn-bidi-sandai.         [Addenda]  E.A.GnAVA-MURTTi. 
Madurai  -  arubattu  -  nangu-  tiru  -  vilaiy  -  adar  -sar-guru- 

Dialai.        Kesava  Mudaliyar. 
Madurai-kaiaji.         Marudan.Ir. 
Madurai-minakshiy-ammai-natakam.  Sundiram 

PiLLAI. 

Madurai-minaksliiy-ammai-pillai-tamir.       Kumara- 

GURU-PARA  TAMBIRAN. 

Madurai-simai-vruttantam.         Colton  (J.). 
Madurai-ven-ba-malai.         Anna-malai  Mudaliyar. 
Madurai-vira-alankaram.         Ekambara  Mudaliyar. 
Madurai -vira-svami-kathai.         Vira-svami. 
Magba-mahatmya-saram.  PuRANAS.  —  Padma- 

puranam. 
Magha-puranam.         Ativira-rama  Pandiyan. 
Maha-bhakta-vijayam  \in  loco\. 
Maba-bharata-adi-parva-odam.       [Addenda]  Kanna- 

DASAN. 

Maba-bharata-ammanai.         Ann.\viyar. 

Maha-bharatam  \in  loco\. 

— Eanga-natha  Kavi-rayar. 

VaRADA-RAJA  DiKSHITAR. 

Villiputturar. 

Maha-bbarata-natakam  (°kirttanai).  Subba-raya 

Mudaliyar,   V.,  Mutti-rama  Kavi-rayar,  G., 
and  Kadir-vel  Kavi-raja  Panditae. 
Mahabbarata  Niti  Eatnavali.         Maha-bharatam. 
Maha-bliarata-vacbanam.         ViLLiPUTTURAR. 
Maha-bharata-vilasam.  Eama-chandra    Kavi- 

rayar,  R. 
Maha-bbarata-viua-vidai.  [Addenda]    Kasturi- 

kang'-ayyar,  A.S. 
Maba-jala-rabasya-vilakkam.         Muhammad  Nizam 

MuHYi  al-DiN. 
Maba-jana-mandali.         Sami-natha  Aiyar,  T.A. 
Maba-raiii-ammaaai.         Periya-subba  Eeddiyar. 
Maba-vaidyaDa'.ha-vijaya-sanyrabam.         Eama-sami 

Aiyar,  V.P. 
Maba-vikata-vinoda-kalaSjiyam.    Muhammad  Nizam 

MuHYi  al-DiN  ibn  Muhammad. 
Maba-vindam.         Govinda  Pillai,  V. 
Mahommedan  Law.         Subrahmanya  Aiyar,  E. 
Maisur-arasu.         Srinivasachakyar,  K.  V. 
Maisur-prabhu-malai.  Narayana-sami  Pillai, 

T.G. 
Mai.sur  -  pratinidhi-  sabhaiyum   Congress  -  sabhaiyum. 

ViRA-EAGHAVACHARYAR,  M. 


Maisur-  samstbanam  -maha-raja-srikrusbna-raja-vu- 
daiyar-bahaduravargal-pattabbishekam.  Naea- 
YA^A-SAMi  Pillai,  T.G. 

Maitrayani  Upanishad.         XJpanishads. 

Maitreyi  Upanishad.         Upanishads. 

Majili-kathai.       [Addenda]  Kann'-aiya  Nayudu,  V. 

Makuta-valli  (Magudavalli).       [Addenda]  Akshaea 

MUDALIYAE. 

Malai-badu-gadam.         Pbeun-kausikanae. 
Malai-mattu-malai.         Shanmukham  Pillai,  S.A. 
Mamsa-bliojana-vilakku.        Jaffna. — Kiristu-mata- 

khmidana-sahhai. 
Manai-kuri-sastram.        Ekambara  Mudaliyae. 
Manai-nul.         Mayan. 
Manaiy-adi-sastram.         Mayan. 
Manakkar-attu-padai.    Narayana-sami  Aiyar,  P. A. 
Manaii  gurambiya  Madhavatton.         Paenell  (T.). 
Manasopayana.         Harischandra,  Biibu. 
Manavala-ma-munigal-tiruv-antadi.  Venkata- 

EANGA  ItAMANUJA-DASAE. 

Manavala-nai  ayana-satakam  (Tiru-venkata-s°.).    Na- 

EAYANA  EhARATI. 

Mana  Vijayam.         Surya-naeayana  S.Istei, 

Manav-ullasa-kathai.        Naeayana  Aiyar. 

Mandukya  LTpanishad.        Upanishads. 

Mangala-valli-vilasam.  Naeayana-sami   Pillai, 

T.G. 

Mangalesvari-pillai-tamir.         Mangalesvaei. 

Maugalesvaryam.         Var.Iha-mihira. 

Manida-rahasyam.        Muni-sami  Mudaliyar,  S. 

Manikka-nialai.        Periyav-achan  Pillai. 

Manikka-vachaka-puranam.         Kadavun  Ma-muni. 

Manikka-vachakar.         Tiru-chittambalam  Pillai. 

Mani-niekhalai.         Sattan. 

Mani-pravala-virata-parvam.         Visva-natha  Suri. 

Mauisba-pancbakam.  Sankaeachaeyar.  [Doubtful 
and  SiqjjMsititious  Works.^ 

Manners  and  Customs  of  Native  Christians.  Mutt'- 
AiYA  Pillai,  K 

Mannipadikarai-puranam.  Minakshi-sundaram 

'  Pillai,  T. 

Manoumaniyam.         Sundaram  Pillai,  J'.P. 

Mano-ramya-sihgara-padain.  Govinda-raju  Mu- 
daliyar, v.,  and  ANNA-S.A.MI  Pillai,  A. 

Mano-ranjita-tirattu.         Hikayat  i  latif. 

Mantram.        Incantations. 

Mantras.        Scudder  (J.). 

Mantriya-kavyani.         Agastyar. 

Manual  Dictionary  of  the  Tamil  Language.  Dic- 
tionaries. 

Manual  of  Practical  Cattle  Chintamani.  Kanda- 
-SAMi  Pillai. 

Manual  of  Tamil  Grammar.      Venkata-sami  Aiyai;. 

Manual  of  the  Law  of  Torts.        Collett  (C). 


493 


GENERAL   INDEX  OF  TITLES. 


494 


Manual  of  translation  from  Tamil  into  English. 

VeNKATA-KAMA  AlYAU,  K. 
Manu-dliarma-sastram.         Manu. 
Manuel  de  la  Conversation.        Manuel. 
Manuel  de  la  Langue  Tamoule.       Vin.son  (E.  H.  J.). 
Manuel  Franfais-Auglais-Tainoul  de  Conversation  a 

rUsage  du  Medecin.         Gouzikn  (P.). 
Manuscrits  tamouls.  Academies,  etc. — Paris. — 

Bibliotheque  Nationale. 
Marai-saiy-antadi.        Sinna-tambi  Pulavak. 
Marana-gandi  [in  loco]. 

Marana-siisanam.         Mariya-nayakam  Pillai. 
Marapala-puranam.        Kanda-sami  Pillai,  V.S. 
Marga-vijakkam.         Collins,  afterwards  Cook  (M.). 
Maris-ldndu-desa-charitrattukku  . . .  urai.       Mokris 

(H.). 
Mariyadai-rainan-kathai.         Mariyadai-raman. 
Mariy-ammau-perir  tottira-kirttanam.         Mary. 
Mariy-amman-talattu.         Mariy- AMMAN. 
Markandeyar-vilasam.  Venkata-rama  Upadhyayar, 

and  others. 
Marma-sastram.         Venkata-subba  Eau. 
Martin  Luther  enbavarin  naiiopadesa-kuripp'-idattai 

vistarikkuni  vina-vidaigal.         LuTiiER  (M.). 
Marud'-adi-antadi.        Appa-turai  Pillai,  M. 
Marudam.         Oram-bogiyar. 
Marut-pa-maruppu.         Bala-sundara  Nayakar. 
Maruttu-bharatam.         Ter  Aiyar. 
MaskoUai  -  archya  -  sishta  -  anal  -  ispari  -  peril  padigam. 

Philip  (C.  P.).' 
[Matanakamarajankatai.         Madana-kama-rajan.] 
[Matarmittiri.    Periodical  Publications. — Madras.] 
Mata-vruksham.         Nara-simmalu  N.A.Yupu. 
Mathana  Leelavathy.     Kum.\ea-sami  Mudaliyar,  i¥. 
Mathar  Neethy.         Mrugesa  Mudalivar,  A.C. 
[Mati  ketta  manaivi.         Natksa  Sastri.] 
[Matikettaiiatakam.        VIra-sami  Upadhyayar,  .ST.] 
Mati-mosha-vilakkam.         Eaja-gopala  Bhupati. 
Mati-vanan.        Sury'A-narayana  Sastri. 
Matsya-puraiiam.         Puranas. 
Mattin    anubhoga-vaidya-chintamani.  Kanda- 

sami  Pillai. 
[Maturaivirasuvamikatai.         Vira-svami.] 
Maximes  Populaires  de  I'lnde  Meridionale.   Haeghen 

(P.  VAN  DEK). 

Maya-pralapam.         Kann'-udaiya  Vallal. 
Maya-vada-saiva-chanda-marutam.       Hindu,  Pseud. 
Mayil-iravanan-natakam.        Ekambara  Mudaliyar. 
Mayil-vruttam.         Aruna-giri-natha  Svaml 
Mayura-giri-puranam.  Vedanta-subrahmanya 

Pillai. 
Mazhar  al-ahkam.         S.\M  Shihab  al-DiN. 
Means  of  Bliss.         Winslow  (M.). 
Measure  for  Measure.        NatEsa  Sastri. 


MediiEval  Tale.9  of  Southern  India.      NatP^a  ^\mm. 
Megha-dflta-karikai.         Kalida.sa. 
Meha-vellaikku  inel-ana  pariliaram.  [Addenda] 

Kasi-visvanatha  Mudalivab. 
M(''langes  Orientaux.        Academies,  etc. — Paris. 
Meu-nanam.         Mey-Sanam. 
Merchant  of  Venice.        Shakspere  (W.). 
Mercy  and  Justice.        Woodward  (H.). 
Mey-bodliaka-saram.  Evangelical    Lutheran 

Church. 
Mey-kanda-deva  Mudaliyar  . . .  kirtti-malai.     Nara- 

YANA-s.\Mi  Pillai,  T.G. 
Mey-kanda-sattiram  [in  loco]. 

Mey-kanda-tira-pugar.         Araou-MUTTU  Pulavar. 
Mey-kanda-velayudha-satakam.  AgAGU-MUrri' 

Pulavar. 
Mey-Sana-pulambal.         Bhadra-giriyar. 
Mey-iQana-tiiu-padat-nrattu.     Muhyi  al-DiN  Maluk 

Mudaliyar,  Koltaru,  the  Elder. 
Mey-nana-veda-oli.         Eay'-appa  Upadesiyar. 
Mey-iiana-vilakkam.        Mui'iYi  al-Dix  Maluk  Mu- 
daliyar, Kottaru,  the  Younger. 

Krushna  Misra. 

Mey-ilanodaya-vruddhi.        Doddridge  (P.). 
Mey-vari.        Way. 
Meyy'-arichandira-natakam. 

Pillai. 
Meyy'-upadesa-pattram. 

Roberts  (J.). 
Midsummer  Night's  Dream.        Shakspere  (W.). 
Midwifery.        Subrahmanya  Pillai,  G.  V.A. 
Miftah  al-rahman.        Muhammad  Sahib. 
Miftah  al-stilah  izah  al-nikah.       Shah  al-HAMiD  ilm 

'AlDARUS. 

Minakshi-natakam.        Subrahmanya  S.vstri,  N. 

Minakshiy-ammai-natakam.         SuNDiRAM  Pillai. 

Miuakshiy-ammai-'pillai-tamir.  Kumara-guru-para 
Tambiran. 

Miuhat  al-jawad.         NffH  ibn  'Abd  al-KADiR. 

Min-sara-sagunaka-manindin  kai-tunai.  MULLEK 
(A). 

Minute  of  the  Madras  Missionary  Conference  ...  on 
.  .  .  Caste.        Madras,  City  of. 

Miran  Sahib  Andavar-avargal  karana-charitram. 
Muhammad  Imam  GiiAZZALi  ibn  Muh.  'AlI. 

Missing  Daughter.        SCrya-narayana  Sastri. 

Mission  School  Magazine.  Periodical  Publica- 

tions.— Madras. 

Mlechchha  -  mata-khandana  -  sabha  -  kakala  -  gliosliam. 
Jaffna. — Mlechchha-mata-khandana-sabhai. 

Mohanangi.        Sara-vana-muttu  Pillai. 

Mohanan^i-vilasam.      Subrahmanya  Pa>!pitab,  T.O, 

Moksha-karanam.        Winslow  (M.). 

Moksha-sadhana-vijakkam.        Kamananda  Svami. 


Kalyana-sundaram 


Winslow    (M.)    and 


495 


GENERAL  INDEX   OF   TITLES. 


496 


Moksha-sukslimam.     Eaghavalu  Ramanuja-dasae. 
Mokshattukku    por-variyai    velipaduttugira    fiana- 

upadesam.         Moksham. 
Mooligai  Marmam.         Muni-sami  Mudaliyar,  S. 
Moolika  Sankalitum.         Venkata-eama-svami. 
Moral  Science.         Wayland  (F.). 
Morning  Star.      Peeiodical  Publications. — Jaffna. 
Moses,  the  pious  Negro.         [Addenda]  Moses. 
Mother-in-law  in  Council.         Natesa  Sastei. 
Mr.  Cankergold.         Cankeegold. 
Mrinmayi.  [Addenda]    Damodaea    Mukhopa- 

DHYAYA. 

Mruchchhakati-natakam  (Mrichhakati).       Sudraka. 
Mrug'-appa-nava-rasa-siledai.         Anga  Pillai. 
Mrngar-antadi.         Shanmukha  Naniyar. 
Mrugar-vichitra-javaligal.         Eatna-sabha-pati. 
Mudalam  buttagam.        Tamil. 
Mudalam  vedopadesa-vina-vidai.         Catechism. 
Mudal-ayiram  [pt.  i.  of  Nal-ayiram].      Arvargal. 
Mudal-ilakkanam.         Grammae. 
Mudar-kural-unmai    (Mudar-kural-vada-nirakarana- 

sata-dushani),   Mudar-kural-vadam.         Dvita- 

mata-tieaskarl 
Mudar-kural-vada-nirakaranam.  Vedachalam 

Pillai. 
Mudar-patha-buttagam.       Mariya-das  Pillai,  Z'.T. 
Mudina  muttu.        Facts. 
Mudra-rakshasam.         Natesa  Sastri. 
Mudu-mori  [i.e.  Atti-sudi].         Auvaiyar. 
Mud'-urai  \i.q.  Vakk'-undam].         AuVAlYAR. 
Muhyi-al-din-andavargal-kanduri  -  alankara  -  rayil- 

vari-nadai-chindu.       Shah  al-HAMiD  ibu  Miean 

Sahib. 
Muliyi-al-din-puranam.         Bade  al-DiN. 
Mukta-bhogavali.        Achan  Pillai. 
Muktika  Upanishad.         Upanishads. 
Mulikai-marmam.        Muni-sami  Mudalivae,  S. 
Mullai.         Peyanae. 
MuUai-pattu.         Nappudanar. 
Mum-murtti-lakshanam.  Winslow    (M.)    and 

SCUDDEE  (J.). 
Mumukshu-krutyam.         Nan-jIyae. 
Mumukshu-padi.         Piliai  Lokacharyae. 
Mundaka  Upanishad.        Upanishads. 
Munisurar-nava-mani-malai.  Siva-chidambaea 

AlYAR. 

Munram  battu.         Gautamanar. 
Munram  buttagam.         Tamil. 
Munram  patha-pustakam.         LESSONS. 
Muppatt'-irandu  padumai-kathai.         Vikeamaeka- 

CHAEITAM. 

Mup-porut-bodham.        Scott  (T.  M.). 
Mutt'-aiyan-vilasam.         Valliy-amman. 
Mutti-margam.        Winslow  (M.). 


Mut-toll'-ayiram  \in  loco\. 
Muttu-mariy-amman-nava-ratnam.  Sell'-aiya 

Pillai,  S. 
Mysore  Arasu.         SrInivasachaeyae,  K.  V. 
Mysore  Representative   Assembly   and   the   Indian 

National  Congress.     VIea-eaghayachaeyar,  M. 
Mysteries  of  the  World.        Eajendeam  Pillai. 
Nabi-allah-perir  padigam.         MuHYi  al-DiN  Karpu- 

DAIYAR  ibn  SiNNA  iBEAIliM. 

Nada-badigal.         Bible. — New  Testament. — Acts. 
Nadu-venir-kanavu.         Shakspere  (W.). 
Nafahat  al-'anbar.         Nuh  ibn  'Abd  al-KlDiE. 
al-Nafahat  al-'itriyah  [translation  and  commentary]. 

Sadak'at  Allah. 
Nagai-paittiyam.         Rama-sami  Aiyae,  S. 
Naganandam.         Haesha-deva. 
Naidadam.         Ativira-rama  Pandiyan. 
Nakula-malai-kuravaSji-natakam.  VisVA-NATHA 

Sastei. 
Nala-chakraTartti-ammanai.  [Addenda]  Ekam- 

BAEA  MuDALIYAE. 

Venni-malai  Pillai. 

Nala-chakravarttiyin  charitram.         Nalan. 

Nal-adiyar  \j,n  loco]. 

Nala-natakam.        Keusiina-sami  Pillai,  Tanjai. 

Nala-ven-ba.         Pugarendi. 

Nal-ayiram  [°divya-prabandham].         Arvargal. 

Nal-ayira-prabandha-vicharam.  Kumaea-gueu- 

DASA  Svami. 
Nalla-dangal-kathai.         Pugaeendi. 
Nalla-dangal-natakam.         Vaiyapuei  Pillai. 
Nallai-vadi-velar-asiriya-vruttam.         Vaidya-linga 

Pillai,  V.K. 
Nall'-arivu.         WiNSLOW  (M.). 
Nalu-kanda-vaidya-kavyam.         Agastyae. 
Nalu-mantri-kathai  \in  loco]. 
Nal-vari.         Auvaiyae. 
Nalvar-nan-mani-malai.  Siva-peakasa  Desikae. 

Siva-sambhu  Pulavae. 

Namm'-arvar-talattu.         Namm'-aevae. 
Nanabharana-petti.         Bogatzky  (C.  H.  von). 
Nana-bhqjana-vilakkam.         Rhenius  (C.  T.  E.). 
Nana-bhushani.         Nata-e.Ija  Aiyae,  M.  V. 
Nana-bodhini.    Periodical  Publications. — Madras. 
Nana-darsani.         Nata-eaja  Aiyar,  M.  V. 
Nana-desa-yatrai-charitram.      Krushnam-aciiaryar, 

Vembdkkam. 
if  ana-dipam.        Periodical  Publications. — Kandy. 
JJana-dipa-samharam.      Habib  Muhammad  ibn  Naina 

Muhammad. 
iSTana-dipikai.        Knight  (W.)  and  Winslow  (M.). 
Nana-gitangal.        Hymnals. 

Wesley  (J.). 

Jfana-gita-sangraham.         Hymnals. 


497 


GENERAL  INDEX   OF  TITLES. 


498 


Naiia-jiva-viitla-kattalai.        SfiSHADUi  Sivanar. 
^aiia-kiinnfidi.         AlJNDT  (J.). 
Nana-kavyam.         AoASTYAR. 
Jfana-klrttanaigal.        Veda-nayaka  Sastki. 
I^ana-kummi  [in  loco]. 
MUTT0-KUMARA  KiVI-RAJAR. 

Sanam.        Pattanattu  Pillai. 

SUNDAKA-MUUTTI  NaYANAR. 

N^ana-mantra-selva-puiigavanam.         Aundt  (J.). 

Jfanamirtam.  [Addenda]    Liturgies.  —  Eoine, 

Church  of. 

S^anamirta-tadagam.     [Addenda]  Liturgies. — Rome, 
Church  of. 

Rana-muyarsi.         Bertoldi  (C.  M.). 

S'ana-pattugal.        Hymnals. 

Wesley  (J.). 

ifana-pattugalin  raga-pustakani.         Hymnals. 

N^ana-pattu-malai.         Hymnals. 

!Nana-pattu-puttagam.        Hymnals. 

S'ana-pen-kummi.         Hamid. 

N^ana-pradipikai.         Arudha-s.Istram. 

K^ana-ramayana-kappal.         IiAMAYANAM, 

Jfana-ratnakaram.         Muhammad   MIkan   Mastan 
ibn  J^ukman. 

l^^ana-siigaram.    Periodical  Publications. — Madras. 

K^ana-sagara-ven-ba.         S^ana-sagaram. 

ffana-sangltangal.  Bible.  —  Old    Testament. — 

Psalms. 

[Addenda]  Bible. — Old  Testa- 
ment.— Psalms. 

5rana-saram.       Arul-ala  Peru-mal  Em-berumanak. 

2^ana-sara-niil  [in  loco]. 

S'ana-sara-slokaiigal.        Aragiya-manavala   Peru- 
mal. 

iS^ana-saundari-ammJinai  [in  loco]. 

IMayilu  Pillai. 

Iv'ana-sauadariy-ammal-uatakam.        Fernando  Ka- 
nakka-Pillai. 

Jfana-tachan-uatakani.        Veda-nayaka  Sastri. 

S^ana-upadesa-cliurukkam.        Catechism. 

]Sfana-upadesam.         Butler  (J.). 

Catechism. 

STaua-upadesa-vistarippu.        Dietrich  (J.  K.). 

lN[ana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam.       ALAVv\JyDAR,  V. 

K'ana-vetti.         Tiru-valluvar. 

K^anav-unarttudal  [in  loco]. 

Nanda-niandala-satakam .         Naxdan. 

Nandauar-  charitra  -  kirttanai.         Gopala  -  krushna 
AiYAR,  A.Bh. 

Nandana-varsha  .  .  .  pauchangam.         Ephemerides. 

Naiigam  battu.         Kappiyan.\r. 

Nangam  buttagam.         Tamil. 

Nangam  vachaka-pustakattiu    tiravu-gol. 
DEN  (E.). 


Mars  - 


Nangtin  dara-G;aiiitam.         CUYLENBUKO  (A.  VAN). 
Niini-kan-pudaittal.         A.mikta  Kavi-uavar. 
Nan-mani-gliatikaL         Vilambiva-Naganak. 
Nan-ncfi.        Siva-phakasa  Dkhikar. 
Nau-neri-katlia-.sangrahani.         Arnold  (J.  R.). 
Nan-neii-3atya-bhasha-liariscliandra-vilu.sam.        Ap- 

PAVU  Pillai,  T.T. 
Nan-nfil.        Pavanandi. 
Nanuur-kandikaiy-urai    [anonymous   commentary]. 

Pavanandi. 
^anoJayara.         Mallikam  Mudaliyar. 
i^anopadesa-kuripp'-idani.         Catechism. 
S'anSpadesain.         Nobili  (R.  de'). 

Wesleyan  Methodists. 

ifandpadesa-vina-vidai.         England,  Church  of. 
Nanriy-ariya  magan.         SrinivIsa  Aiyangar,  K.R. 
Nardda-parivrajaka  UpanLshad.         Upanisuads. 
Nai-ayana  Upauishad.         Upanishads. 
Nar-buddhi.        Instruction. 
Nari-vruttam.        Tiru-takka  Devar. 
Nar-samayam.        Woodward  (H.). 
Nasibat  al-anam  fi  hidayat  al-islam.         Muhammad 

Ibrahim  ibn  'Abd  al-GiiANi. 
Nagr  al-javvabir.        Muhammad  Ghau.^. 
Natakav-iyal.         Surya-narayaxa  S.astri. 
Nata-uaJi-valya-raSjanam.       Gangai-muttu  PiLLAI. 
Natana-nattam.         Evils. 
National  Songs.        Subrahmany'a  Bharati,  C. 
Nava-nita-saranu         Appa-svami  Pillai. 
Nava-ratna-malai.         Pillai  LuK.\cn.\RYAU. 
N'ava-ratna-vaidya-chintamani.         Tiru-valluvar. 
Nava-vidha-sambandham.         Pillai  Lok.\charyar. 
Nayad  ugaru-saiasthana-cliaritram.       Naiu-simmalu 

N.lYupu. 
Nedu-nal-vadai.         Nakkira  Devar. 
Nedu-nat-pancliangam.        Ephemerides. 
Nedun  ganakku.         En-suvadi. 
Negandu.        Vira-mandalavar. 
Negro  Servant.        Negro. 
Nemi-natham.         GuNA-viRA  Paxditar. 
NenJ'-ari  vijakkam.        [Addenda]  Gana-pati-dasar. 
Neuju-vidu-dudu.        Uma-pati  Sivacharyar.     " 
Ner-koru-vairavar-padigam.  Aru-muga   1*iixai, 

'  U~C. 
Nevy  Children's  Series.        Children. 
Neydal.        Am.muvanar. 
Nigainana-padi.        Periyav-acilIn  Pillai. 
Niganianta-maha-desikan-vaibhava-sara-sangraliam. 

Venkata-natha  Vkdantacharyar. 
Nijananda-vilamiu.  Sundara  Svami. 
Nikara-nikaranam.         Mlechchha-mat.xndhakara- 

BH.\SKARAN,  Pscud. 

Nikara-nikarana-nigraham.         Trincomali. 
Nirakarana-timira-bhanu.      Muttu-kum.\ra  Pillai. 

M   M 


499 


GENERAL   INDEX   OF  TITLES. 


500 


Niralamba  Upanishad.         TJpanishads. 
Nirmala.         Nata-raja  Aiyar,  M.  V. 

[Addenda]  Peabhata-kumaea  Mukho- 

padhyaya. 
Nisbthanubhuti.         Aru-jiuga  Svami,  Tirulcovalur. 
Nistara-ratnakaram.         Eama-rama  Vasu. 
Niti-chintamani.         Viveka-chintamani. 
Niti-cboL         AuYAiYAE. — Two  or  Mare  Wm^ks. 
Niti-manjari-darpanam.        Mrugesa  Mudaliyae,  T. 
Niti-mori-tirattu  (Nidimozbittirattu).     Walker  (J.) . 
Niti-neri-vilakkam.  Kumaea-gueu-paea   Tam- 

BIEAN. 

Niti-Duru.        Mrugesa  Pillai,  S.P. 
Niti-nut-tirattu.        Tamil  Minoe  Poets. 
Niti-sara-maujari.  Muhammad  Niz.Im  Muhyi  al- 

DiN. 
Niti-sara-vakyam.         Eama-sami  Pillai,  Kottaman- 

galam. 
Niti-sastram  \in  loco\ 
Niti-vinoda-katbai.        Muhammad  Nizam  Muhyi  al- 

DiN. 
Niti-vivada-maSjari.         India. 
Nitya-jivanam.         Lituegies. — Eome,  Church  of. 
Nityanusandhauam.         Arvaegal. — Ndl-dyiram. 
[Addenda]  Aevargal. — Nal- 

dyiram. 
Non- Controversialists'  Dance.      Santa-linga  Svami, 

T. 
Notice  sur  la  Poesie  Tamoule.         DuPUis  (L.-S.). 
Notification.        Poor  (D.). 
Novel  Exercise  Book  on  Tamil  Grammar.  Ven- 

kata-sami  Aiyae. 
Nubzat  al-fawa'id.  Muhammad  'Abd  al-KAoiR 

ibn  Adam. 
Nul-adbaram.         Gaethwaite  (L.). 
Nungambakkam     Vara  -  siddbi  -  vinayakar  -  pancba- 

ratnam,  etc.         S.Imba-siva  Kavi-rayak. 
Nutaua-archya-sisbta-istakkiyar-natakam.        Nana- 

PRAKASAM  Pillai. 
Nutana  Manai-kuri-sastram.  Ekambara  Muda- 

liyar. 
Nutana-pavareadiri-sabba.         Appavu  Pillai,  T.T. 
Nutt'-ettu-tiru-padi-prabbavam.         Tiru-padi. 
Nfitt'-ettu-tiru-padi-tiru-pugar.       Eamanuja-dasar, 

k'.' 

Niitt'-ettu-tiru-padiy-antadi.  Pillai  Peeu-mal 

Aiyang.Ir. 
Niitt'-ettu  Upanisbattugal.        TJpanishads. 
Nyasa-dasaka-ven-ba.        Venkata-natha  Ved.\nta- 

ch.\ryar. 
Nyasa  -  vidya  -  darpanam.  Vedanta  -  eamanuja 

Maha-desikar. 
Nyaya-prakasam.         Chid-ghanananda  Giri. 
Nyaya-tirppu.         Bible. — Appendix. 


Nyaya-vadabbasa-nirakaranam.      Eaghavacharyar, 

Ode  to  a  King.        Mudi-naka-eayar. 

Officium  Parvum  Sacri  Cordis  Jesu.       Liturgies. — 

Eome,  Church  of. 
Olaga  Naisan.      PeeiodIcal  Publications. — Penang. 
Old  Deccan  Days.         Feere  (M.). 
Old  Sarah.         Saeah. 

Oli-chitra-nayanam.         Jaggaiya  Pillai  (C.  P.). 
Onbadilm  battu.         Pekun-gunrur  Kir.Ir. 
Onbadam  Patti-natba-papp'-arasar-charitram.    Brito 

On-badin-ayira-padi  [commentary].        Eanga-rama- 

NUJA  Maha-desikar. 
One  thousand  conversational  sentences,  etc.       Eaja- 

gopala  Mudaliyar,  P.S. 
On  the  Marriage  of  Priests.         Scudder  (J.). 
On  witbholding  the  Cup  from  the  Laity.       Scuddek 

(J.). 
Oositba  Soodamani  Nigandu.         Chidambara  Kayi- 

E.IYAE. 

Ordo  Salutis.        Catechism. 

Oriental  Astronomer.         Paea-hitam. 

Oriental  Historical  Manuscripts.         Taylor  (W.). 

Oriental  Music.        Sinna-sv.Imi  Mudaliyar. 

Orivil  odukkam.         Kann'-udaiya  Vallal. 

Oru-durai-kovai.         Amieta  Kavi-eayae. 

Oru  kiristavarukkum  .  .  .  oru  kasi-pandarattukkuin 

nadanda  sambbasbanaigal.         Dialogue. 
Orukka-nul.         Wayland  (F.). 
Orumippu.        Evangelical  Lutheean  Chuech. 
Oru  paradesi  inda  lokattai  vittu  marumaikku  nadand' 

erinadu  sorpanam.         Bunyan  (J.). 
Otbello.        Shakspere  (W.). 
Outline  of  Ancient  History.         Hobbs  (S.). 
Outlines  of  systematic  Theology.        Theology. 
Pacbikai-sastram.         SAHADiiVAN. 
Padal.         Agappey  Siddhae. 

Idai-kadar. 

Kumara-guru-dasa  Svami. 

[Addenda]  Mastan  Sahib. 

Pamb'-atti  Siddhar. 

- — — -        Pattanattu  Piliai. 

SiVA-VAKYAE. 

■ Tayumanayae. 

Pada-manjari.         BoWEE  (H.). 
Padananda-malai.         Muhammad  Sultan. 
Padangal.        Vijaya-eanga  Mudaliyae. 
Padartba-dipikai.        Mrugesa  Pillai,  S.P. 
Padartba-guna-chintamani.         Subeahmanya   Pan- 

piTAE,  T.M. 
Padartha-guna-kottu.         Sen.Idhipati  Pillai. 
Padartha-viuSanam.       Subeahmanya  Pillai,  G.  V.A. 
Padat-tirattu.         Paraniy-appa  Aiya. 


501 


GENERAL   INDEX  OF  TITLES, 


502 


Piidat-tini-murai.        Pattanattu  Pi^lai. 

I'adiiiiiiuiinlm  Singa-riiynr  .  .  .  guru-pattSbliishekam 
pi'Ua  aimbadiiin  variula-mahorsavuttai  pottiya 
kirttanaigaj.         Subha-vakyam  Pillai, 

Padiiip'-ilakkana-vina-vidai.         MUNI-SAMI  NayuDU. 

PailiUu-patLu  [_in  loco]. 

Padinavati-charitraiu.         Madiiav'-aiya. 

I'iid mot tara-puranam .  P uranas. — Fadma  -■pur a  - 
nam. 

Padu-doshi-vilasam.         Kadir-velu  Nadar. 

Padiivai-archya-sislita-antoniyar-charitrain.  [Ad- 
denda] Antony,  St. 

Padyaiigal.        Vemana. 

Pagaiyadam.         Kadik-velu  Nadak. 

Paingala  Upanishad.         Upanishads. 

[Paishajakalpam.         Jaga-natha  Nayudu.] 

[Pakavata-ammanai.  Maeiy-appa  Kavi-rayae, 
M.,  and  Sankara-murtti  Konar,  J.] 

[Pakavatkitai.        Maha-bharatam. 

[Addenda]  Maha-bharatam.] 

Pakka-kathai.        Arabian  Nights. 

[Paktamalavasanam.         Mahi-pati.] 

Pala-desa-charitra-clmrukkam.         Sketches. 

Palai.         Odal.\ndai. 

[Palakanitam.        Arithmetic] 

Pala-padat-tirattu.         'Abd  al-KADiR  Nayin.\r. 

[Pfilapatam.         SiVA-PRAKASA  Panditar,  N.S. 

■ ■        Jaffna. — Saiva-prakdsa-sabhai.] 

[Palapotam.         Bala-bodham.] 

[Palapotavilakkanam.        Visakha  Pebu-mal  Aiyar.] 

[Palarsuvati.         Balar.] 

Pala-tirattu-jalam.         Puli-pani. 

[Palavaittiyam.  Subrahmanya  Pillai,  G.V.A.] 

[Palavakatam.         Dhanvantari.] 

[Paliyakkummi.        Tambi-muttu  Pillai.] 

Pallamollic  Kathaigal.     Eama-linga  Mudaliyar,  T. 

Palligal-vayappu.         Shanmukha  Gramani. 

I'arabu  mudalai  mudaliya  urvana.         Snakes. 

PaSchadasa-prakaranam .         S.Iyanacharyar. 

Pauchadasi.         S.\yanacharyar. 

Pafichadasopanishadah.         Upanishads. 

Paucha-kala-prakasa.         NiTYA-KARMA. 

Panchakkhara-malai.         Panchaksharam. 

Panehakshara-rahasyam.         Nan.\nanda-svami. 

Pancha-nada-manmiyam.         TiRUVADi. 

Panchanga-gananam.         Krushna  Josyar. 

Paficliaugam.         Epiiemerides. 

I'aiicha-pada-maha-vakyam.         PajJCHA-padam. 

Paucha-pakshi-sastram.         [Addenda]  Agastyar. 

Pancha-pandavar-vana-vasani.         PuGARENDl. 

Pancha-tautra[-kathai].         1'ancha-tantram. 

Panchikarana-maha-vakyam  [anonymous  tract]. 
Valambal. 

Pandion  Chronicle.         Pandiyar. 


Panditan-kathai.        Chauckb  (G.). 

Paiidiya-kula-vijakkaiu.         P0NNU-8.\MI  NAnAR. 

Paiikaja-valli-kathai.     Rama-linoa  Muualivak,  T. 

Pan-mani-kottu.       [Addenda]  Raja-ratnam  Pii.(,ai. 

Pann'-irandu-nialai.  [Addenda]  'Abd  al-KADlR 

Lebbai. 

Pann'-irandu-rujargal-kathai.  S£suachalam  Na- 

yudu. 

Pann'-iru-batt'-iyal  [in  loco]. 

Pann'-iru-pulavar-charitra-.sarani.  Krushnam- 

ach7vryar,  Vemhakkam. 

Pan-nut-tirattu.         Pandi-turai  Devar. 

Papers  in  the  Tamil  language.        Robertson  (A.). 

Paradesi-moksha-prayanam.         Bunyan  (J.). 

Paradise  Lost.        Milton  (J.). 

Para-hitam  [in  loco]. 

ViSVA-NATKA  SaSTRL 

Paraiya-erpadu  (udambadikkai).         Bible. 
Paraiyar-urpatti-vijakkam.  Raghava-mCrtti 

Pillai. 
Parallel  Proverbs.    Selva-kesava-raya  Mudaliyar. 
Parallel  Proverbs  in  Tamil  and  English.  E.vma- 

s.lMi  Aiyangar,  S.  V. 
Para-malaiy-antadi.         SiVA-PEAKASA  Desikar. 
Paramananda-dipam.         Paramananda. 
Para-mandalaiigalil  tangal  pokkisham.        Bogatzky 

(C.  H.  VON).' 
Paramartha-chandrika  [interpretation].        S..vnkar.\- 

gh.Iryar.     [Douhtful  and  Supposititious  Works  J 
Paramartha-guruvin  kathai.         Beschi  (C.  G.  E.). 
Para-mata-bhangam.         Venkata-natha  Vedanta- 

CH.A.RYAR. 
Parama-vilakshana-tiruv  -  aradhana  -  krama  -  sangra- 

hamu.        Kannan  Ayya. 
Paramesvaragamam.         Agamas. 
Para-mori.         Mun-ruraiy-akaiyar. 
Para-morigal.         AsBURY  (R.  0.  D.) 
Para-mori-kathaigal.    R.\ma-linga  Mudaliyar,  T. 
Para-mori-tirattu.         Para-mori. 
Para-mori-vilakkam.         Padi-kasu  Pulavar. 
Paranda-padi.        Pillai  Lokacharyar. 
Paranda-rahasyani.        Periyav-achan  Pillai.    " 
Parani-pii-malai.        Siva-sankara-mCrtti  Pillai. 
Parani-tala-punlnam.         Bala-subraumanya  Kavi- 

RAYAR. 

Parani-tala-purana-vachanam.         [Addenda]   Bala- 

subrahmanya  Kavi-rayar. 
Paraniy-andavar-kirttanai.       Sinna-vIrappa  Chetti. 
Paraparan-udaiya  piUaigalin  abharana-petti.         B(»- 

gatzky  (C.  H.  von). 
Parasara-samhita  (°smruti).         Par.\sara. 
Parasaryam.         Par.Isara. 
[Paratam.         Perun-devanab.] 
Parav-aruniti.        Woodward  (H.). 


503 


GEXEKAL   INDEX   OF   TITLES. 


504 


Pariah  dans  I'llumanite.         Jacolliot  (L.). 

rariksha-dipikai.         Nall'-appa. 

Pariinaja.         [Addenda]  Bankim-chandka  Ciiatto- 

PADHYAYA. 

Parimala  Sastram.         [Addenda]  Muni-s.\mi  Muda- 

LIYAR,  (S". 

Paritcha  Theepeka.        Nall'-appa. 
I'arley  the  Porter.         ]\Iore  (H.). 
[Parpparammalammanai.        Deva-sahayam,  I1.A.'\ 
Parrot  Messenger.         Sara-vana-muttu  Pillai. 
Parva  -  varnanai  -  kalambakam.  Subhahmanya 

AlYAR,  T.S. 
[Passikaisastiram.         Sahadevan.] 
Pasura-padi-ramiiyanam.         Periyav-ach.\n  Pillal 
[Patal.         Agappey  Siddhae. 

Idai-kadar.] 

[Patamansari.        Bower  (H.).] 
[Patanantamalai.         Muhammad  SaLTAN.] 
I  Patarttakunakkottu.        Senadhipati  Pillal] 
[Patarttakunasintamani.       SuBRAllMANYA  Panditar, 

T.M.] 
[Patarttavififianam.       Subrahmanya  Pillai,  G.  V.A .] 
Pati\Tata-pararayam.        Subrahmanya  Aiyar,  P.S. 
[Patniottarapuranam.         Pur.Inas.  —  Fadma  -purd- 

navi.^ 
Pattanattu-pillaiyar-charitra-sangraham.         Nama- 

siv.Iyam  Pillai,  M. 
I'attanattu-pillaiyar-puranam.  Pattanattu  Pil- 

lai. 
I'attina-palai.         Eudra-kannanar. 
Pattina-palai-araychi.         Vedachalam  Pillai. 
Patti-natha-papp'-arasar-charitram.         Brito  (C). 
Patti-nattam.        Inquiries. 
Patt'-iyal.         Ty.\ga-r.\ja  Desikar. 
[Pattiyangal.         Vemana.] 
Pattu-pattu  [mz.  loco]. 
I'aushkaragamam.         Agamas. 
Pavala-kodi-malai.         Pugarendi. 
Pavalakodi-natakam.         Tyaga-raja  Pillai,  T. 
Pavalar-charitra-dipakam.         Arnold  (J.  K.). 
Pavalar-virundu.         SOrva-n.Ir.Iy'ana  S.\.stri. 
Pavaniy-alahkaram.         Sultan  Muhyi  al-DiN. 
Pavarendiri-sabha.         Appavu  Pillai,  T.T. 
Pavul-appostalan-nadai-badi-vilakkam.        Macduff 

(J.  P.). 
Pazhamozhi.    •    Mun-ruraiy-araiyar. 
Pearl  of  Great  Price.         Adley  (W.). 
Peep  of  Day.        Mortimer  (F.  L.),  3Irs. 
PenangNews.     Periodical  Publications.— rwiftjii/. 
Penang  Standard.        Periodical  Publications. — 

Pcnang. 
Pen-buddhi-malai.         Sinna-vIrappa  Ciietti. 
Pengalin  charitram.         Nara-simmalu  N.Iyudu. 
Pentateuch.        Bible.— OW  Testament. 


Per-agai  adi.        Dictionaries. 

Periya  Bobbili-rajan-kathai.  [Addenda]  Kann'- 

AiYA  Nayudu. 

Periya-nana-kovai.         Siddhargal. 

Periya-puranam.         Sekkirar. 

Periya-siva-vakyar-padal.         Siva-vakyar. 

Periya-tiru-madal  [§  10  of  the  lyar-pa  in  the  Nal- 
ayiram].         Ahv.vrgal. 

Periya-tiru-moyi  [pt.  ii.  of  Nal-ayiram].      Arvakgal. 

Periya-tiru-mudiy-adaivu.         Tiru-mudiy-adaivu. 

Periya-tiruv-antadi  [§  7  of  lyar-pa  in  Nal-ayiram]. 
Arvargal. 

Persian  Stories.         Keene  (H.  G.). 

Perum-ban-attu-padai.         EuDRA-KANNAN.\R. 

Perumbudurin  mahattvam.  Nara-simmalu  Na- 

yudu. 

[Petakamaruttal.         Beschi  (C.  G.  E.).] 

[Petavatatiraskaram.         Ariyan,  Pscud^ 

Petit  Catechisme  Historique.         Fleury  (C). 

Peyar-agaradi.        Dictionaries. 

Philippians  (Pilippiyarukku  erudina  nirubam). 
[Addenda]  Bible. — New  Testament. — Epistles. 

Philoctetes.        Sophocles. 

Phrase  Book.        Eama-sami  Pulavar,  B.S. 

Pilgrim's  Progress.         Bunyan  (J.). 

Pillai gal-iduttir  ketkuh  kelvigal.  Bible. — Ap- 

pendix. 

Piuahgu-vartamani.  Periodical  Publications. — 
Penang. 

Pinangu-vijaya-ketanan.  Periodical  Publica- 

tions.— Penanr/. 

Pingalandai  (Pingala-nighantu).         I'ingalar. 

Pipaji-rajan-charitram.         Mahi-pati. 

[Piralapakavitai.         Bonjean  (C). 

Tamb'-aiya  Upadhyayar.] 

[Piralapasakaram.        Santiago  Pillai.] 

[Piramasiittirasivattuvitasaivapatiyam.  SrI-kan- 

tua  Sivacharyar.J 

[Pu-ammasuttirarttatipikai. 

[Piramottarakantavasanam. 
pui'dnam.] 

Pirauch'-ilakkana-nur-siirukkam. 

MAE. 

Piranchu  -  ingilish  -  tamir  -  sambhashanai  -  churukkam. 

GouziEN  (P.). 
Piraiichu-tamir-bhashaiyin  elid'-ana  pathangal.     Aij- 

PUDAM,  *S'. 

[Pirayokavivekam.        Subrahmanya  DIkshitar.] 

Pleasing  Tales.        Tales. 

Poduv-ana  sebahga]  (seba-puttagam,  etc.)  Litur- 

gies.— England,  Church  of. 

Poem  regarding  the  assumption  of  the  title  of 
"Empress  of  India"  by  .  .  .  Queen  Victoria. 
E.Ima-sami  Pulavar,  B.S. 


1 


Badarayana.] 
PuE.\NAS. — Skanda- 


French  Gram- 


505 


GENERAL   INDEX   OF  TITLES. 


100 


Poets'  Feast.         Surya-narayana  Sastri. 
frqjasarittirain.         Narayana  Sastri,  T.S.] 
Polyglot  Vocabulary.        Dictionaries. 
Ponnarar-saiikarar-natakam.     TYArrA-R.\.JA  PiLLAl,  T. 
fPoppilimjaiikatai.  [Addenda]  Kann'-aiya  Na- 

Yonu.] 
Poramai-vetti.        Jenarttanam  Pili.ai,  K. 
Porteur  de  Sacliet.         Natksa  Sastki,  .S'-^^. 
Porunar-attu-padai.         Mudattama-kanniyar. 
Porunar-attu-padai-porul-vilakkam.         [Addenda] 

G6p.\lach.\ryar,  KS.,  and  Maha-deva  Muda- 

liyar,  F". 
Postal  Guide  [in  loco]. 

[Potakapisliokapirasaiikam.         Stickney  (D.).] 
[Potakarilakkanam.         Mault  (C.).] 
(Potakavittiyasam.         Graul  (K.  F.  L.).J 
Po-ti-pa'rodai.        Uma-pati  Sivacharyar. 

Pottodi.  SUNDARAM  PiLI.AI,  G. 

Poyya-mori-pulavar-charitam.         [Addenda]  Nara- 

yana-sami  Mudaliy.\r,  O.K. 
Prabhu  -  linga  -  lilai  -  vachanam.  Siva-peak  as  a 

Desikar. 
Prabodha-cliandrddayam.         Krusiina  Misra. 
Practical  Expositions  of  the  Parables  of  Christ,  etc. 

Ward  (F.  D.  W.). 
Practical  Tamil  Reading  Book.         Jensen  (H.). 
Practitioner's    Materia    Medica    and    Therapeutics. 

Vasudeva  Nayudu. 
[Prahmasfltratravitapashyam.         Padar.\yana.] 
[Prahniotsavatipikai.         Venkata-prapanna  Sv.vmi.] 
Pralapa-kavitai.         Bonjean  (C). 

- — ■ Tamb'-aiy.\  Upadhyayak. 

Pralapa-sagaram.        Santiago  Pii.i.ai. 

Prameha  -  nivarana  -  bodhini.  Muhammad    'Abd 

Allah,  son  of  B.  Bawd  SaMh. 
Prameya-ratnam.         Yamunacharyar. 
Prameya-saram.         Arul-ala   Peru-mal  Em-beru- 

MANAR. 

Pranieya-sekharara.         Pillai  Lokacharyar. 

Prapancha  Vuthpathi  [i.e.  °urpatti].  Muni-sami 
MUDALIYAR,  S. 

Prapanna-parijatam.         Varadacharyar,  V.D. 

Prapanna-paritranam.        Pillai  Lokacharyar. 

Prasanga-ilakkanam.         Duthie  (J.). 

Prasangam.         Vivekananda. 

Prasanga-ratnavali.         BowKR  (H.). 

Prasanga-vyakhyana-kummi.  Antonis  ( V.S.,  Don  J.). 

Prasanna  - venkatesa  -  mahatmyam.  ■  Puranas.  — 
Bhaviahydttara-pv.rdnam. 

Prasava-vaidyam.        Subrahmanya  Pillai,  G.  V.A. 

Prasna  Upanishad.         Upanishad.s. 

Prasnottara-ratna-inalika.        Vimaia-chasdra  SCri. 

Pratyuttarangalum  padalkaluin.  [Addenda]  Litur- 
gies.— Home,  Church  of. 


Prayer  and  Service  Book.        [Addenda]  Liturgikh. 

—  Wesleyan  Melhodidit. 
Prayers  for  the  use  of  Christian  Families.  [Ad- 

denda] Percival  (P.). 
Prayoga-vivekam.         SuBRAHMANYA  DFkshitar. 
Premapuri-sthala-manmiyam.         Puranas.  —  Sira- 

puranam. 
Primer  of  Agriculture.         Green  (H.  W.). 
Primer  of  Tamil  Literature.       Purna-lingam  Pillai. 
Principles  of  Translation.         Raja-gopala  Sarma. 
Prithnlai.         SrInivasa  Aiyangar,  K.R. 
Proverbs.         Bible.— O/cJ  Testament. 
Psalms.         Bible. — Old  Testament. 
Piida-tambi-vilasam.         Kostin  (I).). 
Pudiya  (Pudu)  erpadu  (udambadikkai).         BiDLE. 
Pudiya    erpattin    otta-vakya-agaradi.  Bible. — 

Concordances. 
Pudiy-erpattu  agamangajin  poruj-adakkam.       Bible. 

— Appendix. 
Pudiy-erpattu  vina-vidai.         Bible. — Appendix. 
Pudu  orungu-chattam.         Ceylon. 
Pudu-panchaiigam.         Ephemerides. 
Pularabal.        Antony,  St. 

Bhadka-giriyar. 

Pattanattu  Pillai. 

Pulavar-attu-padai.         Siriya  Batna  Kavi-rayar. 
Pulavar-puianam.         Mruga-dasa  Svami. 
Puli-pani-jodidam.         Puu-PANl. 
Puli-pfini-pala-tirattu-jalam.         Puli-panl 
Puliyur-ven-ba.         jMari-MUTT.\  Pillal 
[Pulokavinotakkataikal.        Rajendram  Pillai.] 
[Pumisastiranfllataram.         Geography.] 
[Pumisastirasankshepam.        Geography.] 
[Puuiisastirassurukkam.        Geography.] 
Pungavana-prajayam.         Milton  (J.). 
Purana-katha-sarara.         Sriniv.vsacharyar,  A'.  V. 
Piirana-kavyam.         Agastyar. 
Puranani.        Colombo. 

Purananandodayam.         SiVA-LlNGA  N.\YaN.\R. 
Pura-nannru  [in  loco]. 
Puranas  [in  loco]. 

Puranetihasa-manjari.         Itih.\sa-maSjari. 
Pura-porul-ven-ba-inalai.         Aiyan.\r-idanar. 
Pururvas-chakravartti-natakam.         R.\ma-cuandra, 

V.A. 
Purusha-samudrika-lakshanam.         Samudrikam. 
Purusha-samudrikam.        Varaha-mihira. 
Purusha-sukta-bhashyam  [commentary].  Srini- 

V.\SA  DiKSlIITAR,  K.Ii. 
Purusha-suktara.  •      Vedas. 

Purva-hindu-samayam.        Naka-simmalu  N.vvunu. 
Purvika-charitra-surukkam.         HOBBS  (S.). 
Purvika-charitram.        Sakgknt  ^E.). 

N   N 


507 


GENERAL   INDEX   OF  TITLES. 


508 


[I'utiruttirakkatushanakantanam.  Siva-nana 

Yogi,  F.] 

[Puttaratu  tivviyasarittiram.         Gautama.] 

Questions  in  New  Testament  History.  Bible. — 

Appendix. 

Eaga-vibodhini.         Sami-natha  Aiyae,  P. 

Eaghu-vamsam.         Kalidasa. 

Eahasya-matruka,  Eahasya-nava-nitam,  Ealiasya- 
padavi,  Eahasya-ratnavali,  Ealiasya-ratnavali- 
hrudayam,  Eahasya-sandesam,  Eahasya-sandesa- 
vivaranam,  Eahasya-traya-chnlakam,  Eahasya- 
traya-sara.     VMkata-natha  Vkdantachakyae. 

Eahmat  al-mannan.         Kue'an. 

Eajarajesvaii.         Mutt'-aiya  Mudaliyar. 

Eaja-vaidya-makutam.         Tek  Aiyar. 

Eajavamesa  Paramparai  \i.e.  Eaja-vanisa-p".].  MuNl- 
sami  Mudaliyar,  S. 

Eamabliadriyam.         DuEAi-s.lMi  Muppanae. 

Eama-kavi-padangal.         Eama  Kavi-rayar. 

Eama-linga-pillai-padal-abhasa-darpanam.  Bala- 
sundara  Nayakar. 

Eama-natakam.        Arunachala  Kavi-rayar,  S. 

■ Sami-natha  Mudaliyar. 

Eamanuja-charitam.         SeIeangachaeyar,  T.K. 

Eamanuja-daya-j  atra-vyakhyanam.  Venkata- 

DESIKAR. 

Eamanuja-niyamana-padi.         Ramanuja. 
Eamanuja-min'-antadi  [usually  reckoned  as  §  11  of 

lyar-pa  in  Nal-ayiram].         Arvaegal. 
Eamannjarya-divya-charitai.        Pillai  Lokam-jiyar. 
Eamar-asva-medha-yagam.         Bhima  Kav.i-rayar. 
Eama-setu-manmiyaui.     KuMAEA-GUEU-D.\SA  Sv.\Mi. 
Eamayana-charitra-kummi.         Padm.Isani  Ammal. 
Eamayana-kommi.         Ramayanam. 
Eamayana-kummi.         VJinkata-eam'-aiyar. 
Eamayanam  \in  loco]. 
Kamban. 

V.\LMiKL 


ValmIki. 
E.\ja-sekhaea  Mu- 


Eamayana  Niti  Eatnavali. 
Eamayana-6r-adi-kirttanai. 

daliy.Ir. 
Eamyanum  Jolidaiyum.    [Addenda]  Shakspeee  (W.). 
Rataa-malikai.     Muttu-kumara-sv.\mi  Mudaliyar. 
Eatna-Muhammad-karana-charitram.  'Abd  al- 

Kadie,  A.V. 
Eayar-appaji-kathai.         Appaji. 
Eeady  Reckoner.         YOsuF  Eauttar. 
Eejiivenation  of  Komalam.         Natesa  Sastei,  S.M. 
Eekbai-sastram.         Kamala  Muni. 
Eekshittudalin  orungu.         Catechism. 
Eemarks  on  the  Uses  of  some  Bazaar  Medicines,  etc. 

Waring  (E.  J.). 
Renunciation  of  Evil  Ways.         P.  (Philip). 


Eeport  on  a  Search  for  .  .  .  Manuscripts.  Madras, 
Presidency  of. 

Resemblance  between  Paganism  and  Roman  Catholi- 
cism.       Philip  (J.). 

Responses  and  Chants.  [Addenda]  Liturgies. — 

Rome,  Church  of. 

Revenue  Board  Standing  Orders.  Madras,  Presi- 
dency of. 


Ribhu-gitai-tirattu.         Siva-eahasyam. 


DOD- 


Rise  and  Progress  of  Religion  in  the  Soul. 

dridge  (P.). 
Rituale  Trangambaricura.  Liturgies. — Lutheran 

Churches. 
Romeo  and  Juliet.        [Addenda]  Shakspeee  (W.). 
Rosary   of  Songs   and   Prayers.  Veda-nayaka 

S.iSTEI. 

Royal  Coloured  Picture  Book.         Pictuee  Book. 
Rules  for  Wesleyans.    Wesley  (C.)  and  Wesley  (J.). 
Rules  of  the  Society  of  St.  Vincent  de  Paul.        Vin- 
cent [de  Paul],  St. 
Rupavati.        Surya-n.Ie.Iyana  S.Istei. 
Sabdartha-chandrika.    Madhuea-muttu  Mudaliyar. 
Sadharana-itihasam.         Arnold  (J.  R.). 
Saguna.         Krupai  Satya-nathan. 
Sagunaka-marundin  kai-tunai.         MuLLEE  (A.). 
Sahasra-mukha-ravanaa-katliai.         R.Ivanan. 
St.  Anthony  of  Padua.         [Addenda]  Antony,  St. 
Sair  al-salikin.         Muhammad  'Abd  al-KADiE. 
Saiva-badiyam  [commentary].  SeI-kantha  Siva- 

charyar. 
Saiva-chulamani.         Soma-sundaea  Nayakae. 
Saiva-dushana-pariharam.    Jaffna. — Saiva-prakdsa- 

sabhai. 
Saiva-prakasa-samajavedanam.         Teincomali. 
Saiva-puranam.         Pue.Inas. — Siva-puranam. 
Saiva-samaya-neri.         Maeai-nana-sambandhar. 
[Addenda]  Marai-nana-sam. 

bandhae. 
Saiva-samaya-vilakka-vina-vidai.       Sabha-pati  Mu- 

daliyae,  K. 
Saiva-siddhauta-sattiram.  Mey-kanda-sattieam. 

Sa  i  va-siddh  anta-tatt  va-pata-vina- vidai.       [Addenda] 

Sendinath'-aiyar,  K. 
Saiva-vina-vidai.         Aru-muga  Navalae. 
Saiyid  Zamin  Naniyar  avargal  peril  .  . .  iyatta  pattu. 

Subb'-aiya  Desikae. 
Sakaa  Tlievan  Saasteram.         Sahadevan. 
Sakalagama-sara-sangraham.         Agamas. 
Sakalagama-tirattu.         Sabha-pati  Yogi. 
Sakala-kalil-bhushanam.         Vidyananda  Svami. 
Sakuntalam.        Kalidasa. 

Sakuntala-viliisam.     Rama-chandra  Kavi-rayar,  R. 
Salat  al-arkan  malai.         S.lM  Shihab  al-DiN. 
Salem  Hymnal  and  Lyrics.        Hymnals. 


509 


GENERAL   INDEX  OF  TITLES. 


nio 


Sallupa-liivani.  Govinda-sami  Upadhyayar  and 

i'ONNU-SAMI  riI,I,A[. 

Salouiouiu  niti-inoiiga!.         Bible. — Old  Testament. 

— Proverbs. 
Salvation  of  the  SouL        Ward  (W.). 
Samagri-parainpai-ii-nadham.         Nan-jiyar. 
Sama  -  rasa  -  iiana  -  chaudrikai.  Muttu-kumara  - 

SVAMI  Mudauyar. 
Sama-rasa-nuna-dipam.         Soma-sundaka  Nayakar. 
Samasrayana  -  paramparai  -  taniyaiigal  seva  -  krania  - 

taniyan  dinacliari.         Kaghavacuaryae,  D.A. 
Sainavadam.        Daniel  (E.). 
Sama-veda-sandhya-vandanam.         Sandhya-van- 

DANAM. 

Samaya-parikshai.         Been  (R.). 
Sambbaslianai.         Negro. 
Sambhashanaiga).         Dialogue. 
Sambbashanaiy-anusaram.         Manuel. 
Sampradaya  -  chintanaigal.  Kara-patra    YogIs- 

VAKA. 

Sampradaya-parisuddhi.        Venkata-natha  Vekan- 

TACH.lRYAR. 

SaiiLsara-sainrajyam.         Pillai  Lokacharyar. 
Saniskruta-sabda-ratnakaram.         Partha-sarathi 
AlYANG.\R,  T. 

Samson-kathai.        Tambi-muttu  Pillai. 
Samudrika-lakshanam.         Kamala  Muni. 
Samudrika-lakshana-sastram.         Guru-sami  Muda- 

LIYAR. 

[Sananeutiriyaiikal.         Jananendriyangal.] 

Sanar  sattiriyar.         Nana-muttu  Nadae. 

Sandbya-vandanam  \in  loco]. 

Saugita-cliintamani.  Sii.lH  al-HAMiD  ibn  Miran 
Sahib. 

Sangita-lakkanam.         Hymnals. 

Saiigitaiigal.         Bible. — Abridgments  and  Selections. 

Saiigita  -  pustakam.  Bible.  —  Old  Testament.  — 
Psalms. 

Saugita-sastram.         Paramesvara  Ayyar. 

Saugita-svara-bhushani.         SangItam. 

Saiiglta-tirattu.        Hymnals. 

Sangraha-grautbam.        Kumara-sami  Mudaliyar,  S. 

Sangraba-ramayanam.     Na.rayana-s.\mi  Aiyar,  N.A. 

Sanjivi-giii.        Venkata-rama  Sastri. 

Sanjuvam-ammanai.  Puvimanna-singa  Muda- 
liyar Joseph. 

Saiikaracbariyaradu  avatara-mabimai.  Sankara- 
charyar.     [Zt/c] 

Saiikara-naiayana-svami-kovil-manniiyam.  PuRA- 
NAS. — Bhavishyotlara-puranam. 

Sankara-vijayam.         Sayanacharyar. 

Sankarpa-niiakaranam.         Um.\-pati  Sivacii.\ryar. 

[Sanmukanatakavirayarjiviyaviruttantam.         SllAN- 

MUKUA-NATHA  KaVI-RAYAR.J 


[Sanmiikasliatiiksharappatikam.         Gana-pati    NA- 

YUDU.J 

[Sanniukavirutti.        Arasam  Siianmukiianak.) 
SanrOr  agiya  sQrya-chaDdra-vaiiisa-paramparai-cliari- 

tram.        Shanmukha  Gramasi. 
Santanal-samuga-vilasa-kumini.         I'acheco  (F.). 
Sant'-antoniyai-amnianai.         Antony,  St. 
[Santirahasakkattiyara.         Jesarttanam  Pillai.] 
[Sautiravalanai.         VisvA-NATiiA  Mudaliyak.J 
Santi-vila.sa.         Nila-kantha  DiKSHlTAR. 
Sapta-gatliai.        Vil.xn-jolai  Pillai. 
Saptai-sbi-vakyam.         SAFfARsiii. 
[Saramakavikal.        Krushna  Pillal 

Sada-siva  Mudaliyar.] 

Saranagati-gadyam.         Ramasuja. 
Sarangadliaran.        Sambandha  Mudaliyar. 
Sarangadbaran-charitra-pa.  Narayana-sami  Na- 

Yupu,  P.P. 
Sara-nul.         Nana-sara-nul. 
Sara-prabandham.         Namas-sivaya  Svami. 
Sarasangi-natakam.         Sarasa-lochana  Ciietti. 
Sara-sangraham.        Pillai  Lokacii.\ryar. 
[Sarasotimalai.         Bhoja-raja  Panditar.] 
Sarasvatiy-autadi.         Kamban. 
Sariraka  Upaiiishad.         Upanishads. 
Sarira-sastrain.         Muni-s.\mi  Mudaliyar,  S. 
Sarira-stbanam.         Vag-bhata. 
[Sarittirattukk'  atutta  nanaupatesassurukkattin  vina- 

vitai.         Fleury  (C.).] 
Sarvartba-sirpa-chintaiuani.         Mayan. 
Sarva-sara  Upanisbad.        Upanishads. 
Sarva-visha-murippu.        Ekambara  Mudaliyar. 
Sasi-varna-bodbam.         Tattva-R.Iya  Svami. 
Sasi-varnan-charitram.         Vruttachalam. 
Sastra-kummi.        Veda-nayaka  Sastri. 
Sastra-vicbitram.         NatEsa  Pillai,  M. 
[Satakalankaram.         Nata-rajar.] 
Sataka-tirattu.         Rama-sami  Nayudu,  A'. 
Sata-mani-kovai.         Sata-mani. 
Sata-mukha-ravanan-kathai.         R.Ivanan. 
Sathakopady-acharya-sri-sukti-sudbasvadini.         Va- 

rada  Vedant.\charyar. 
[Satisamayasaravilakkam.  Sinn'-aiya    Muda  - 

LIYAR.] 

[Sativittiyasavilakkam.         Bo\ver  (H.).] 
[fcatiyai  kurittu  . . .  pattirikaikal.      Madras,  City  of.] 
Satrujit.        Sambandha  Mudaliy.Ir. 
Satta-dittam.        Mortimer  (F.  L.),  Mrs. 
[Saturakarati.         Beschi  (C.  G.  E.).] 
[Saturvetisarittirasankintanai.         Yadava-giri.J 
Satyame  jayam.        Svbtaranya  Sastri. 
Satya-natba-aiyar-jiviya-charitra-churukkam.      Jae- 

NICKE  (D.). 
Satyattin  jeyam.        Mklho  (P.  de). 


511 


GENERAL   INDEX   OF   TITLES. 


512 


Satya-vachakan.        Macduff  (J.  E.). 
Satya-vak-harischandra-natakain.     MuTTAN  Achari. 
Satya-veda-cbaritra-saram.         Balavendkam,  R. 
Satya-veda-kannadi.         Aeul-appan  (J.  C). 
Satya-vedam.        Bible. 
Satya-veda-porippu.         Bible.  —  Ahridgments    aiid 

Selections. 
Satya-vedattin    pradhana-charitrangaj.         Bible.  — 

Ahridgments  and  Selections. 
Saundarya-lahaii.         Sankaragharyar.      [Bouhtful 

and  Siq^ijJosititious  Works^ 
Saura-brahmanargal    agiya    karunigargalin    havya- 

kavya-vidhigal.         Saura  Beahmans. 
Saiirashtra-jatiyarin  cliaritra-sara-sangraliam.       Sau- 

RASHTRAS. 

Savari-raya-pillai-charitram.         Savari-eaya  Pillai 

(J.D.). 
Savari-raya-pillai-vainsa-varalaru.         Savari-raya 

Pillai  (J.  D.). 
Savari-raya-pillaiy-avargal  jarnalum  kagidangalum. 

Savari-raya  Pillai,  M. 
Savitri-charitai.         Saeasa-lochana  Chetti. 
Savitri-natakam.         Savitri. 

SUBRAIIMANYA  AlYAR,  P.S. 

School  Arithmetic.         Tamba  Pillai. 
Scripture  Mirror.         Arul-appan  (J.  C). 
Search  after  Truth.        Poor  (D.). 
Seba-dhyana-kural.       Liturgies. — Pome,  Church  of. 
Seba-malai.         A'eda-nayaka  Sastri. 
Sebangal.         LITURGIES. — England,  Church  of. 
Seba-ratnam.  [Addenda]    Liturgies.  —  Eome, 

Church  of. 
Sebattin  orungu.       Liturgies. — England,  C'/iurch  of. 
Second  Book  of  Eeading.         Tamil. 
Second  Eeader.         Jo  yes  (W.). 
Second  Standard  Eeader.        Tamil. 
Secrets  of  Zenana.  [Addenda]  Bankim-chaxdra 

Chattopadhyaya. 
Sekkirar-nayanar-puranam.    Um.\-pati  Siv.acharyae. 
Selam  fiana-pattugnlum  kirttauaigalum.       Hymnals. 
Selected  Tamil  Proverbs.       Sabha-pati  Mudaliyar, 

T. 
Selection   of    Tamil   words  .  .  .  similar    in    sound. 

Raja-gopala  Mudaliyar,  P.S. 
Selections.        Morris  (J.  C). 
Select  Tamil  Tales.         N.4Rayana-sami,  V.^f. 
Selliy-amman-badigam.     Kanaka-sabhai  Pillai,  V. 
Sen-damir.        Academies,  etc. — Madura. 
Sendan-divakaram.         Divakarar. 
Sengunda-mannar-kula-dipikai.  Malaiy-appa 

Panditar. 
Senji.        Venkata-rama  .Sastrl 
Sennai-ega-valliy-amman-kirttanai.      Sinna-vIrappa 

Chetti. 


Setu-mahatmyam.         PuRANAS. — Skanda-purdnam. 
Setu-parvata-vartaniy-ammai-pillai-tamir.       Aruna- 

CIIALA  KAVI-R.\YAE,  M.B. 

Seyur-mrugan-pillai-tamir.  Viea-r.Igiiava  Muda- 
liyar. 

Seyyul-iyal.         Vaidya-n.atha  Desikar. 

Shabdartliachandrica.  Madhura-muttu  Muda- 

liyar. 

Shad-adhara-vilakkam.         S^ana-siddha  Svami. 

Shams  al-iman.         Muhammad  Yusuf. 

Sliams  al-ma'rifat.         Muhammad  'Abd  al-KADiR. 

Shanars  are  Kshatriyas.         Nana-muttu  Nadar. 

Shanmukha-natha  -  kavi  -  rayar  -  jiviya  -  vrutlantam. 
Shanmukha-natha  Kavi-eayae. 

Shanmukha-shadakshara-padigam.  Gana-pati 

Nayudu,  K.M.S. 

Shanmukha-vrutti  [commentaiy].         ArasanShan- 

MUKHANAR. 

Shari'atin  tulakkam.        Tueab  Muhammad  Husain. 
Shat-bhaslia-sabdartha-chaudiika.  Madhura- 

muttu  Mudaliyar. 
Shat-chakravarttigalin  indra-jala-kathaigal.      Sesh.a.- 

chalam  Nayudu. 
Shodasa-prabandham.         Aru-mugam  Pillai,  A. P. 
Short  Bible  History.         BALAViiNDRAM,  R. 
Siddhanta-bindu  [commentary].  Madhu-sudaxa 

SarasvatI. 
Siddhauta  Deepika.        Periodical  Publications. — 

Madras. 
Siddlianta-dipikai.  Periodical  Publications. — 

Madras. 
Siddliauta-kattalai.     Kalyana-sundara  Mudaliy.\r. 
Siddhanta-marabu-khandana-khandanam.  SiVA- 

NANA  Svami. 
Siddlianta-nana-boJham.        Vedachalam  Pillai. 
Siddhanta-prakasikai.  Sarvatma-sambhu  Siv.l- 

charyar. 
Siddbanta-ratnakaram.         SoMA-SUNDARA  Nayakae. 
Siddlianta-saiva-vina-vidai.    Tieu-n.ana-sambandha- 

sv.lMi  Pillai. 
Siddhanta-sekliaram.         Soma-sundara  N.\yakar. 
Siddbantashtakam.         Um.\-pati  Sivacharyar. 
Siddhanta-vachana-bhushanam.     Kaly.vna-sundara 

Mudaliyar. 
Siddhar-rahasyam.  [Addenda]  Ekambaea  Muda- 

liyar. 
Siddhi-vighuesvara-uiijal.  Vaidya-linga  Pillai, 

V.S. 
Sigari-kovai.        MiNAKSHi-suNDARAM  Pillai,  T. 
Sigari-peruvarvin  jiva-karunya-matsi.         [Addenda] 

Sendinath'-aiyar,  K. 
Sila  kadai-aushadhaugal  . . .  palaugalai  patti  kattiya 

knrippugal.         WARING  (E.  J.). 


513 


GENERAL   INDEX   OF  TITLES. 


614 


Silapp'-ailhikara-arum-padav-urai  [anonymous  gloss]. 

iLAN-GoV-AinOAL. 

Silapp'-adhikarara.         iLAN-ouv-AniCAi,. 
Sillarai-rahasyangaJ.  Venkata-natiia  VfioiNTA- 

CHAKYAU. 

Siluvai-padai.        Stations  of  the  Cnoss. 

Siluvaiyin  upadesam.         NiLES  (D.  P.). 

Simittu-ratna-surukkam.         Diianvantari. 

Sindamani.         Tiru-takka  Devau. 

Singai-mrugesar-padigam.         Velu  Pillai,  V.K 

Singai-nagar-antiidi.         Sada-siva  Panditar. 

Singai-nesan.        Periodical  Publications. — Sinffa- 
pore. 

Singara-padara.  Govinda-raja  Mudaliyar,  V., 

and  Ann.v-sami  Pillai,  A. 

[Sininayatipikai.         Mutt'-aiya  Svami.] 

Sinna-kelvi-marumoriyin  vistaram.         Catechism. 

[Sintakulattirattu.         Mary.] 

Siranga-nayakar-usal.     Pillai  Peru-mal  Aiyangar. 

Sirauga-nayakiyar-nsat-tiru-namam.  Koneriy- 

appan  Aiyangar. 

Sira-puranam.         'Umar. 

Sira-satakam.        Muhammad  Sultan. 

Siriya-tiru-madal   [§  9   of    lyar-pa  in  Nal-ayiram]. 
Arvargal. 

Siro-ratna-vaidya-bhushanam.     Anga-muttu  Muda- 
liyar. 

Sirpa-chintamani.         VIra-sami  Mudaliyae. 

Sirpa-nul,  Sirpa-sastram.         Mayan. 

Siru-ban-attu-padai.         Nattattanar. 

Siru-pillaigajukku  .  .  .  mudar-puttagam.  Siru- 

pillaigal. 

Siru-pillaigal  vasikka  paragiradark'-aga  cheyda  butta- 
gara.        Siru-pillaigal. 

Siru-pillai-kattekismu.         Bronsveld  (S.  A.). 

Siru-tonda-nayanar-charitram.        Muni-sami  Muda- 
liyar, S. 

Siru-tonda-nayanar-puranam.  Aru-muga   TJp.I- 

dhyayar,  M. 
Siruvar-en-suvadi.         Siruvar. 
Siruvar-kalvi-pudaiyal.         Siruvar. 
Siruvar-suvadi.         Siruvar. 
Sishta-desika-dvaya-paddhati.         Sishta-desikar. 
Sita-ramaSjaneya-samvada-sara-saugraham.   Paeasu- 

RAMA  PaXTULU. 

Sita-vijaya-vachanam.         Yoga-vasishtha-raMaya- 

NAM. 

Sittambala-nadi-ven-ba.         Sittambala-nadigal. 
[Sittirakavimutaliya   palapatattirattu.  'Abd   al- 

Kadir  Nayinar.] 
[SittirakkavippuSsam.        Kapala-mCktti  Pillai.] 
[Sittirankattissattiyam   niruttiya  katai.  Naha- 

YANA-s.iMi  Pillai,  T.G.] 
[Sittiraukivilasam.        Appavu  Pillai,  T.T.] 


Siva-bhakti-chandrikoi.  rERiODicAi,  Publica- 

tions.—Tintrorit. 

Sivadhikya-ratnavali.         SdMA-SLNOAKA  Nayakak. 

Siva-droha-khandana-dliikkara-daiiilttuani.  Jakk.va. 
— Saiva-paripalana-sahhai. 

Siva-droha-khandana-nirakaranam.  Vaidya-natha 
Chetti,  U. 

Sivadvita-bha.shyaTn  ("pacjiyam)  [commentary].     §k1- 

KANTUA  SiVACHARYAR. 

Siva-gita.         Puranas. — Padma-puranam. 
Siva-gnaua-potham.         Mky-kanda  Devab. 
[Sivakaruniyavilakkam.  Sach  -  chid  -  ananda 

Svaml] 
[Sivakasintamani.        Tiru-takka  Devar.] 
Siva-nama-mahimai.         Siva-prakasa  Desikar. 
Siva-nama-sankirttanara.  Sundara  Mcdaliyak, 

V.A. 
Siva-namavali  (-tirattu).        Rama-linga  Pillai,  A'. 
Siva-nama-vilakkam.         Subb'-aiyar,  K. 
Siva-nana-bhashyam  [commentary].  Siva-Sana 

Sv.lMi,  T. 
Siva-nana-bodham.        Mey-kanda  Devar. 
Siva-nana-desikam.         Kumara-guru-dasa  Sva.vii. 
Siva-naiia-siddhiyar-parapakkam,  °supakkam.     Aru- 

nandi  Deva-nayanar. 
Sivananda-bodham  [in  loco]. 
Sivananda-lahari.  Sankaracharyar.     [Boubt/ul 

and  Supposititious  Works.] 
[Sivanmapetam.         Guha-dasar.] 
Siva-paramya-pradarsini.  SOma-sundara  Naya- 

kak. 
Siva-prakasam.         Uma-pati  Sivacharyar. 
Siva-prakasha  Kattalai.         Siva. 
Siva-pujai-tirattu.         Siva. 
Siva  -  puranadi  -  tottira  -  maiijari.         TiKU  -  VENKata 

Nayudu. 
Siva-puranam.        Puranas. 
Siva-rahasya-khanda.  PuRANAS. — Skanda-pura- 

nam. 
Siva-ratri-puranam.        Varada-raja  Panditar. 
Siva-samavada-khandanam.         Siva-nana  Svami. 
Siva-samavadav-urai-maruppu.        Siva-nana  Svami. 
Siva-sankara-satakam.     Vira-sami  Upadhyayar,  £. 
Siva-subrahmanya-kadavul-tiru-mukhav-ula.       Ka- 

p.li^-MURTTi  Pillai. 

Siva  -  subrahmanya  -  svami  -  peril    Tiruchendur- vari- 

nadai-padam.        Subrahmanya  Panditar,  T.O. 

Siva-tattva-chintamani.       Soma-sundara  Nayakar. 

Siva  -  tattva  -  sudha  -  nidhi.  Puranas. — Skanda- 

puranam. 
Siva-vakyar-padal.         Siva-vaktar. 
Sixth  Standard  Arithmetic.  Mari-muttu  Upa- 

dhyayar. 
Skandananda-narttana-gitam.         SIta-rama  Sastei. 

0   0 


515 


GENERAL  INDEX   OF  TITLES. 


516 


Skanda-puranam.         Puranas. 

Skanda  Upanishad.         Upanishads. 

Sketch  of  Ancient  History.       S^ana-peakasa  Muda- 

liyak. 
Sketches  of  (South)  Indian  Christians.  Indian 

Christians. 
Smruti-ohandrika.         Devanna  Bhattar. 
Smruti-mukta-phala.         Vaidya-natha  Dikshitar. 
Snakes,  Crocodiles,  and  other  Eeptiles.         Snakes. 
Snapaka-sanjuvam-ammanai.  PuviMANNA-siNGA 

MuDALiYAR  Joseph. 
S6:na-ravi.        Periodical  Publications. — Madras. 
Some  early  Sovereigns   of   Travancore,    Some  Mile 

Stones   in   the    History   of   Tamil    Literature. 

SUNDARAM  PiLLAI,  A. P. 

Sona-saila-malai.         Siva-prakasa  Desikar. 
Son-in-law  abroad.         Eama-chandra  Pau,  P. 
Son-malai.         Antoni  Pjllai. 
Sonna-rayanukkum    sarva-loka-irasanukkum    und'- 

ana  viyachiyam.         Cankergold. 
Sopana-panchakam.      Sankarachakyar.     [Doubtful 

and  Supposifitioits  Works.^ 
Sorupa-darsanam.         Sami-natha  Pillai,  P.M. 
Sortipauusandhana  -  dudi.  Sankarachaeyar. 

[Douhtfid  and  Supposititious  Works.^ 
[Sotisastiram.        Astronomy.] 
[Sotisattiram.         Para-hitam.] 
[Sotitakkatalakarati.         Eanga-sami  Pillai,  T.N.] 
South-Indian  Inscriptions.         India. 
Specimens   of  Hindoo   Literature.  Kinderslky 

(N.  E.). 
Speeches  &  Essays  of  celebrated  Indians  on  Swadesism 

and  Swaraj.  [Addenda]  Subrahmanya  Ai- 

YAE,  G. 

Sphuta-gananam.  Krushna  Josyar. 

Spiritual  Lamp.  Knight  (  W.)  and  Winslow  (M.). 

Spiritual  Songs.  Hymnals. 

Sridhara-svaniigal  udaiya    charitrani.         TlRU-VEN- 

KATA-SAMI  MuDALIYAR. 

Sri  G.  Subrahmanya  Aiyar  charitram.         Sundaram 

Pillai,  G. 
Sri-krushna-loJhamrutam.      Seshachalam  Nayudu. 
Sri-ki-ushna-chaitanya-svamigal-charitram.       Sisira- 

KUMARA  GhOSHA. 

Siiaiad-bhashyartha-sangraham  [commentary].      Ea- 

MANUJA. 

Sri-mami-goluv-irukkai.         Natesa  Sastri. 
Sringeri    sri-jagat-guru-svanuyala^al  .  .  .  ajna    sri- 

mukha-patrika.         Nrusimha  Bharati. 
Sri-rama-hrudayam.         Seshachalam  Nayudu. 
Sri-rama-koti.         Eama. 

Sii-ramar-asva-medha-yagam.  Bhima  Kavi-rayar. 
Sri-ramar-vana-vasam.  Eama-lingam  Pillai,  3£.N. 
Sriranga-gadyam.         Eamanuja. 


Sriranga-kshetra-mahattvam.         Nara-simmalu  N.l- 

YUpU. 

Sriranga-nayakar-usal.      Pillai  Peru-mal  Aiyangar. 
Sri-sekkirar-tiru-vakk'-unmai.  Soma-sundara 

NaY'AKAR. 

Sri-siiktam.         Vedas. 

Sri-vaishnava-tattvam.         Eamanuja  Navalar. 

Sriyah-pati-padi.         Pillai  Lokacharyar. 

Stations  of  the  Cross  [in  loco]. 

Stewards  of  the  Mysteries  of  God.        Trimmer  (G.  J.). 

Sthanika-suya-atsi-vina-vidai.  Svadesa-mitean, 

Pseud. 
Story  of  Samson.         Tambi-muttu  Pillai. 
Story  of  the  life  of  Buddha.         Gautama. 
Stotra-ratnam.         Yamunacharyar. 
String  of  Three  Gems.        Vedachalam  Pillai. 
Stri-samudrikam.         Samudrikam. 

Varaha-mihira. 

Student's  Guide  to  Translation.         MInakshi-sun- 

DARAM  Pillai,  P. 
Student's  Manual  of  Geography.         Kanaka-sabha 

Pillai,  U.A. 
Study    of    Tamil    Literature.         Sara-vana-muttu 

Pillai. 
Subhra-dipam.        Carroll  (D.). 
Subodha-parijatam.        Periodical  Publications. — 

2Vichino2wli. 
Subrahmanya-bhujauga-stotram.  Sankarachae- 

yar.    [Doiditful  and  Supposititious  Works^ 
Subrahmanya  -  kadavul  -  kshetra-kovai  -pillai -tamir. 

Chidambara  Munivar. 
Subrahmanyam  eubadai  kuritta  vyasam.        Kumara- 

guru-dasa  Svami. 
Subrahmanya-parakramam.     Kadirai-vEr  Pillai,  N. 
Subrahmanyar  -  asiriya  -  vruttam.  Arunachala 

Upadhyayak. 
Suchindra -  sthala  -  puranam.  Mut  -  tamir  -  kavi  - 

eayar. 
Suddhadvita-saiva-siddhanta-tattva-patam.         Sen- 

dinath'-aiyar. 
Suddha-niralamba-margam.     Seshachalam  Nayudu. 
Sudra-kamalakara  (Sudra-dharma-tattva).         Kama- 

LAKARA  Bhattar. 
Sugandha-parimala-sastram.         [Addenda]    MuNl- 

SAMI  MUDALIYAR,  S. 

Suguna-sukesar.        Eama-svami  Aiyangar,  .S". 
Suguna-sundari-charitram.      Veda-nayakam  Pillai. 
Suhril-labha-tantram.         Pancha-tantkam. 
Sukar-nadi.         Eama-sami  Pillai,  Bh.  K. 
Sukar-nadi-jodidam.         Suka. 
Sukha-sandarsana-dipikai.  Natesa  Sastri. 

Suklambaradhara-sloka-vicharam.        Soma-sundara 

Nayakar. 
[Siilamani.        Damodaeam  Pillai,  S.  F.] 


517 


GENERAL   INDEX  OF  TITLES. 


518 


Sumati-satakam.        Samara-puri  Mudauvar. 
Summary  of  a  Hoily  of  Divinitv.      Rhknius  (C.  T.  E.). 
Summary  of  the  History  of  Hindoost'han.         S'Ana- 

PRAKASA  MUDALIYAR. 

Sundara-kandam.         Kamban. 

Vat.mIki. 

Sundara-valli.  [Addeiulaj  Kumaresan  (Mm.  G.). 

Sunday  Service.       Liturgies. —  Weslcyan  Methodists. 
Supplementary   Manuals    ...   of    Hindu    names. 

Madras,  Presidency  of. 
Suptharishivakkiam.         Saptarshi. 
Sural- ma- na<>;ar-puranam.         MInakshi-sundaram 

Pillai,  T. 
Sura-padma-natakam.      Vadi-velu  Mudaliyar,  T.A. 
Surya-chandra-vamsa-paramparai-charitram.     Shan- 

MUKHA  GrAMANI. 

[Sutamaninikantu.         VIra-mandalavar.] 
Suta-vana-puranam.         Sokka-linga  Chetti,  K.R. 
Suviseshaka-luttaran-tiru-sabhaiyil  varangura  nana- 

muraimaigalin  pustakam.         Liturgies. —  Tai- 

theran  Churches. 
Suvisesham.         Bible. — New  Testament. 
Su  visesha  -  sambandha  -  attavanai.  Bible.  —  New 

Testament. — Gospels.     [IIa7"mo7iies.] 
Suviseshatt'  agamam.         Bible. — New  Testament. — 

Gospels.     [Matthew.^ 
Suvisesha-viritt'-urai  [commentary].  GoNfALVES 

(J.). 
Svade-sa-gitaugal.         Subrahmanya  Bharati,  C. 
Svanublmti-vilakkam.         Sach-chid-ananda  Svami. 
Svarga-nikkam.         MiLTON  (J.). 
Swadesa  Vaidyaratnam.         Chandra-sekhae. 
Tabal-sthalangal.        Postal  Guide. 
Table  of  all  the  Tatwas.         Sendinath'-aiyar. 
Tagaittiyan-divagattar-charitram.         Winslow  (M.). 
Taittiriya  Upanishad.         Upanisiiads. 
Takkanattu  purva-kathaigal.         Prere  (M.). 
Tales  and  Poems  of  South  India.         Robinson  (E.  J.). 
Tales  of  Royar  Appaji.         Appaji. 
Tales  of  Tenualirama.         Tennalu-raman. 
Tales   of   the   Sun.         Kingscote   (G.),   Mrs.,   and 

Natesa  Sastri,  S.M. 
Talkin  fi  muhimmat  al-din.         'Abd  al-MAJiD. 

Muhammad  Ibrahim. 

Tamarai-nan-malar.         Bala-rama  Aiyar,  N. 
[Tamayanti.        Pranatahtihara  Sivanar.] 
[Tamayantinatakam.  Krushna-sami  Pili^ai,  T.] 

Tambu-chintamani.        Venkata-subbu  Pillai. 
Tamel  Expositor.        Subba-r.Iya  Mudaliyar,  Tiru- 

verkddu. 
Tamil.        Selva-kesava-raya  Mudaliyar. 
Tamil  Almanac.         Ephemerides. 
Tamil  and  English  First  Catechism.         CATECHISM. 
Tamil  Calendar.        Ephemerides. 


Tamil  Christian  LyricR.        Hymsalh. 

Tamil  Cla&sical  Dictionary.        Muttu-tambi  I'lr^i^i 

M.A. 
Tamil-Englisli  Cycle  Calendar.        [Addenda]  Ephe- 
merides. 
Tamil  Fifth  Book.         Tamil. 
Tamil  Fifth  Reader.        .Jeremiah  (S.  S.). 
Tamil  First  Book.        Tamil, 
Tamil  first  book  of  lessons.  Makiya-dAs  Pillai, 

K.T. 
Tamil  First  Catechism.        Catechism. 
Tamil  Fourth-book.         Tamil. 
Tamil  Grammar.         Appa-pillai  (J.  T.). 

N.\na-mani  Nadak. 

Saundara-r.\ja  Aiyangar. 

Tamil  Grammar  Self-taught.  Wickrkmasinghe 

(Don  M.  DE  Z.). 
Tamil  grammatical  primer.      Rama-sami  Aiyangak, 

S.V. 
Tamil  Household  Words.        Household  Word.s. 
Tamil  Hymn  Book.        Hymnals. 
Tamil  Hymns.        Hymnals. 
Tamilian  Antiquary.      [Addenda]  Acadeihies,  etc. — 

TrichinopoK. 
Tamil  Literature.        Sesha-giri  Sastri,  M. 
Tamil  Minor  Poets  [in  loco\ 
Tamil  Plutarch.         Cihtty  (S.  C). 
Tamil  Poetical  Anthology.        Pope  (G.  U.). 
Tamil  Primer.        Tamil. 

Taylor  (W.). 

Tamil  Prose  Reading  Book.         Pope  (G.  U.). 
Tamil  Proverbs  \in  loco\ 

Asbury  (R.  0.  D.). 

Percival  (P.). 

Tamil  Reading  Book.        Sargent  (E.). 

Tamil  Second  Book.      Siva-prakasa  Panditab,  N.S. 

Tamil. 

Tamil  Sungeatha  Surabooshauy.         SangItam. 
Tamil,  Telugu,  English,  and  Hindustani  Vocabulary. 

Sendu-lala. 
Tamil  Text  Examiner.         Jaga-r.\u  Mudauyar. 
Tamil  Third  Book.    Siva-prakasa  Panditar,  N.S. 

Tamil. 

Tamil  Tutor  (Tamir-asiriyan).         Jesu-d.\s  (D.). 
Tamil  Vade-mecum.     Sing  ara-balav EN  dram  Pillai. 
Tamil  Wisdom.        Robinson  (E.  J.). 
Tamir-agam.       Periodical  Publications. — Tanjore. 
Tamif-bhashai.        Sara- van a-muttu  Pillai. 
Tamir-bhashai-vaibhavam.        Asbury  (R.  0.  D.). 
Tamir-ilakkana-chintamani.  Nana-mani  Nadau. 

Tamir-ilakkana-churukkam.  SrInivasa  Muda- 

UYAR,  B. 


519 


GENEEAL   INDEX   OF   TITLES. 


520 


Tamir-ilakkana-dipikai.         Appa-pillai  (J.  T.). 
Tamir-ilakkanamum  bhashaiyum.         Jesu-DAS  (D.). 
Taniir-ilakkana-uul-adliaram.    Eama-sami  Aiyangae, 

k  V. 
Tamir-ilakkana-niir-surukka-vina-vidai.  Pope 

(G.  U.).  ■ 
Tamir-ilakkana-vina-vidai.         Pope  (G.  U.). 
Tarnir-kavi-charitam.         Sesiia-giri  Sastei,  M. 
Tamir-moriyin  varalaru.      Sueya-narayana  Sastei. 
Tamir-mudar-puttagam.         Muhammad  Kasim. 
Tamir-per-agaradi.        Dictionaries. 
Tamir-seyyut-kalarabakam.         Pope  (G.  U.). 
Tamir-sunikk'-eruttii.      Hari-krushna  Papaiyachi. 
Tamiruiu-ingilisum   agiya  mudalavadu  vasippu-pos- 

takam.         Seymer  (J.  G.). 
Tamir-vidyarthi-vilakkam.     Seyy'-appa  Mudaliyae. 
Tamir-vilakkam.        Subba-eaya  Mudaliyae,  Tiru- 

verkddu. 
Tamil'- vyasaiigal-arum-padav-urai.       Selva-kesava- 

EAYA  Mudaliyae. 
[Tampasarivilasam.     Kasi-visvanatiia  Mudaliyae.] 
Tamulsch     Kiader-Catechisiuus     (Tamit-bhashaiyir 

siru-pillai-kattekismu).  Beonsveld  (S.  A.). 

Tanblh  al-anain.        Habib  Muhammad. 
Tandalaiyar-satakam.         Padi-kasu  Pulavar. 
Taui-charamam.         Pillai  Lokachaeyak. 
Tani-dvayain.         PiLLAi  Lokacharyar. 
Tanigai-puraiiam.         K.a.chiy-appar,  T. 
Taui-padat-tirattu.         Kama-sami  Nayudu,  K. 

Tani-padal. 

Tani-pasura-togai.        Sueya-naeayana  Sastei. 

Tani-pranavam.         Pillai  Lokachaeyae. 

Taiii-slokam.         V.Ilmiki. 

Taniyur-puianam.      Minakshi-sundaeam  Pillai,  T. 

Tanjai-vanan-kovai.         Poyya-mori  Pulavae. 

Tafljavur-Dayakka-iaja-vamsa-charitra-churukkam. 

KUPPU-SV.IMI  S.lSTRI,  T.S. 
Taun'-uyirai   pola   mann'-uyirai  ninai.  Natesa 

Sastei. 
[Tantakakalainanam.         Dhanvantaei.] 
Taraka-vadha-patalam.  Pueanas. — Skanda-pu- 

rdnain. 
Taraigai-misiyon-charitram.         Samuel  Aiyae. 
Taraiiganbadi-tiru-sabhaiyil   varaiigum    iiana-murai- 

raaigalin   vilakkam.         Liturgies.  —  Lutheran 

Churches. 

[Tarapuratalapuranam.         Vel-ayudha  Panditae.] 
Tara-sasauka-natakam  (°vijayam).         Mall'-ayyae. 
Tarattu.         Lawton  (P.). 
Tarka-kaumudi.         BilIskara. 
Tarka-kummi.         Antoni-nathae. 
Tarkala-vaidya-bodhini.     Vadi-velu  Mudaliyae,  M. 
Tai-ka-vilakkam.        Soma-sundaea  Pillai. 


[Tarmappallippotam.       Peeiodical  Publications. — 

Madras^^ 
Tar-samaya-sakshi.        Mallikam  Mudaliyae. 
Tarttus  .  .  .  saukshepa-pustakam.         Collett  (C). 
[Tarumanul.        Kanda-sami  Pulavae,  IT.] 
[Tarumaputtiraiiatakam.     S.Imi-natha  Mudaliyae.] 
Tattai-vidu-dudu.        Saea-vana-muttu  Pillai. 
Tattva-bhushanam.         Yamunach.Ieyae. 
Tattva-bodham  [m  locd\. 
Tattva-darsani.         Nata-eaja  Aiyae,  M.  V. 
Tattva-kattalai.         Seshadei  Sivanae. 
Tattva-matruka,    Tattva-nava-uitara,    Tattva-padavi. 

Venkata-natha  Ved.Intacharyar. 
Tattva-pradipikai  [commentary].  Kuppu-svami 

E.lju. 
Tattva-prakasam.         Tattva-prakasa  Svami. 
Tattva-ratnavali,       Tattva-ratnavali-pratipadya-sari- 

graha,  Tattva-sandesam.      Venkata-natha  Ve- 

dantacharyar. 
Tattva-sekharam.        PiLLAi  Lokacharyar. 
Tattva-traya-chulakam.     Venkata-natha  Vedanta- 

CHAEYAR. 

Tattva-trayam.        Pillai  Lokacharyar. 
Tattva-vadam.         Ariyan,  Pseud. 
Tattva-vedam.         Gallaudet  (T.  H.). 
Tattva-vilakkam.         Seinivasachaeyae,  P. 
[Tavitin  sankitankal.         Bible. — Old  Testament. — 

Psalms^ 
Ta'yid  al-rahman.         Muhammad  'Abd  al-EAHM.\N 

ibn  Kadir  MIr.a.n. 
Taymarukku  upadesam.         Clarke  {Mrs.  T.). 
Teda-chiranda  derisanam.     Padiha-nabha  Aiyae,  K. 
Tejobhimaai.         PERIODICAL  Publications. — Pcrak. 
Tem-ba-malai.         Beschi  (C.  G.  E.). 
Tem-bav-ani.         Beschi  (C.  G.  E.). 
Temperate  Way.        Way. 
Ten  Commandments.         Scudder  (J.). 
Tennai.        Eaja-gopala  Nayudu,  G. 
Tennalu-raman-kathai.         Tennalu-RAMAN. 
Ten-tirupadi-puranam.  V1RUP.A.KSHI  Ling'-aiyar. 

[Tesapimani.     Periodical  Publications. — Madras.] 
Tesawalamai.        Jaffna. 
[Tesikaprapantam.         Venkata-natha  Vedanta- 

CHARYAR.] 

[Tesiukurajannatakam.         Vira-bhadra  Aiyar.] 
[Tesopakari.      Periodical  Publications. — Madras.] 
Test  of  Eeligions.        Been  (E.). 
Tevaiy-ula.        Sokka-natha  Pillai,  P. 
[Tevamataammanai.         Mary.] 
[Tevanka-puranam.         Devangae.] 
[Tevappirasaiyin  tirukkatai.         Pacheco  (G.).] 
[Tevaram.         TiRU-MURAi.] 

[Tevasakayampillaisarittii'am.  Deva-sahayam 

Pillai.] 


521 


GEJTEEAL  INDEX  OF  TITLES. 


C22 


[TevasakfiyampiHaiviisakappa.  Mutt'-AIYa   I'u- 

LAVAK.] 

[Tevasakayasikiimaniiualai.     Dkva-sahayam  Pillai.] 
[Tevasastirappoi'ippu.         Hutter  (L.).] 
[Tevi  santiraprapa.         Xata-ua.ia  Aivaii,  M.  V.] 
Text-book  coutaining  fii'teoii  hundred  conversational 

sentences,  etc.    Eaja-gopala  Mudaliyar,  P.S. 
Tcyva-guna-velicham.         Venkatarya  Yajva. 
Teyva-parikshai.         Teyvam. 
Teyva-peyar-togudi.        Divakarar. 
Teyvayanai-ainmai-tiru-mana-patalam.     PuRANAS. — 

SIca  nda-purd  nam. 
Teyviga-ptiranani.        Tirukovalur. 
Thajobiniani.         Periodical  PuiiLicATioxs.— Perai-. 
Thoologia  Thetica.         Fueylinghausen  (J.  A.). 
Thesawaleme.        Jaffna. 
Third  Book  of  Lessons.         Lessons. 
Tliird  Reader.         Makdex  (T.). 
Thirty-nine  Articles  of  Religion.   Enoland,  CJiurch  of. 
Thiruvarutpayau.         Um7v-1'ATI  Sivacharyar. 
Thiyagarajaswamy    Charithirain.  Nara-simma 

Bhagavata-svami. 
Thumboo  Sindhainani.        Vf:NKATA-suBBU  Pillai. 
Tikk'  atta  iru-gurandaigal.         NATi;:sA  Sastki. 
Tillai-siva-kama-saundari-tiru-namavali,    Tillai-siva- 

kama-saundari-tiruv-irattai-uiani-malai.  Ponn'- 

AMBALA-D.lSAR. 

Tillai-valagam  Vira-kodanda-Eama-svami  ula.      Na- 

R.\YAXA-SAMI  AlYAU,  P. A. 

Tinai-nialai  nutt'-aim-badu.         Gani-medhaviyar. 
[Tinakkiramalankarassurukkam.  Eama-linga 

DiCVAR.] 

[Tinapotam.        BiBLE. — Ahridgnients  and  Selections.] 

[Tinatayalu.         Natesa  Sastri.] 

[Tinerivilakkam.  Mak^idCm   Muhammad   ibn 

Makhdum  Pillai.] 
[Tiransvalyuttakkumnii.         Velu  Pillai,  T.3L] 
[Tiraupati.sattiyapamasamviltani.     Maha-bharatam.] 
[Tii'avitailakkiyasittantattipikai.  MuNSiii  (A. 

Joseph).] 
[Tiravitamahaparatavasanam.         Villiputturar.] 
[Tiravitamattiyakalakkataikal.         Natesa   Sastri.] 
[Tiravitapalanitipotini.  Siva-sankaba  Pandyaji 

and  Varad'-ayya,  C] 
[Tiravitappirakasikai.         Sabha-pati  Natalae.] 
[Tiravitapurvakalakkataikaj.         Natesa  Sastri.] 
Tiriyahgam.         Ephemerides. 
Tiru-anuamalai-devara-padigahga]. .      Tiru-murai. — 

Devdram. 
Tiru-chanda-vruttam  [§  5  of  Mudal-ayiram  in  Nal- 

ayiram].         Auvakgal. 
Tiru-chelvar-kavyam.         Arul-appa  Navalar. 
Tiruchendil-yamakav-antadi.  SiVA-SAiiBHU   Pu- 

LAVAK. 


Tiruchendin-niro^^ga-yamakav-antadi.        ^ita-pra- 

KASA  JjftSIKAR. 

Tirucliendir-kalanibakam.         Sami-xatha  Df'.^lKAR. 
Tirucheudit-tirukk'  antadi.     §iva-sambhu  Pulavak. 
Tiruchendur-pijlai-tamif.         Pagaiji-kCttar. 
Tuuchendur-[tala-]puranain,   and  °vachanam, 

Vknri-malai  Kavi-rajak. 
Tiruchendiir-vaji-nadai-padam.  Subraiimanva 

Panditar,  T.O. 
Tiru-chittambala-kovaiyar-unmai.  Manikka-va- 

chakau. 
Tiruchupyar-puranam.         Arav'-amud'-acharyar. 
Turu-ekamba-devara-padigafigal.  TiRU-MUgAL — 

Devaram. 
Tiru-evvalnr-manmiyam.         Eyvalur. 
Tirukadavtir-puranam.         Tirukadavur. 
Tirukalar-puranam.         Adiy-APPANAR,  K. 
Tiru-kalatti-devara-padigaugal.  TlMU-MUgAI. — 

Devdram. 
Tiru-kalatti-nathar-ula.         Serai  Kavi-r.\.ia  Pillai. 
Tiru-kajittu-padiyar.      Uyya-vaxda  Deva-N.Iyan.vk, 

Tirukadavur. 
Tiru  -  kanaper  -  purana  -  vachanam.  PuR-VXAS. — 

Brahma-kaivartta-purdmim. 
Tiru-kai-aisai-puranani.         Karaisai. 
Tirukaruniala  -  mum  -  mani  -  ko  vai.  Pattanattu 

Pillai. 
Tiru-karuvai-kali-turaiy-antadi.  ATlvlRA-RAiMA 

Pandivan. 
Tiru-ketisvara-mahimai.  "Pi'Vlxs  AS.— Skanda-pji- 

rdnam. 
Tiru-kottattu-kalambakam.    Karupp'-aiya  Pavalar. 
Tiru-kovaiyar.         Maxikka-vachakar. 
Tirukovalur-puranam.        Tirukovalur. 
Tiru-kumula-puranam.  VirCpakshi  Llng'-aiyar. 

Tiru-kural.         Auvaiyar. — Supposititious  Works. 

TiRU-VALLUVAR. 

Tiru-kurugur-yaraakav-antadi.       Krushnam-achar- 

YAR,  Veldmur. 
Tiru-kurun-dandakam  [of  Periya-tiru-mori].         Ar- 

VARGAL. 

Tini-kuitala-tala-purana-vacbanam.       TrikCta-Raj'- 

APPAR. 

Tiru-malai   [§  6  of  Mudal-ayiram  in  Nal-ayiram.] 
Arv.\rgal. 

[Addenda]  Arvarga^ 

Tirumalai-mahatmyam.         PuRANAS. 
Tirumalai-padigam.        Nana-siddha  Svami. 
Tiru-mantram.        Nana-siddha  Svami. 

TlRU-MURAI. 

Tiru-mantrartham  [commentary].        Aragiya-MANA- 

VALA  Peru-mal. 
Tiru-mariyayi-perir  tottira-padigam. 

PiLtAI,  S. 


Tamb-'aiya 


pp 


523 


GENEEAL   INDEX   OF  TITLES. 


524 


Tiru-mayilai-tala-puranam.        Amtjrta-linga  Tam- 

BIKAN. 

Tiru-men-iiana-sara-nul.        Muhammad,  Plr. 
Tiru-mori  [§  1,3,  and  4  of  Mudal-ayiram  in  Nal-ayi- 

ram].         Arvargal. 
Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai.         Nakkira  Devar. 
Tini-inudiy-adaivu  [in  loco]. 

■ TiRTHA  PlLLAI. 

Tiru-murai  \in  loco]. 

■ Eama-linga  Pillai,  K. 

Tiru-murai -ganda-puianam.  Uma-pati    Siva- 

CHARYAR. 

Tiru-nadai-variy-alaukaram.         Ahmad  ibn   Kadir 

MuHYi  al-DlN. 
Tiru  -  nagai-  tirib'  -  antadi.         Krushnam  -  acharyar, 

Velamur. 
Tiru-nakshatra-taniyanlu.        Vana-ma-malai  Eama- 

NUJA-jiYAR. 

Tiru-nana-sambandha-murtti-nayanar  -  purana- vaclia- 
nam.         Sekkirar. 

Tiru-nedun-dandakani  [of  Periya-tiru-mori].  Ar- 
vargal. 

Tii'unelveli-zilla-hindu-devalaya-rakshana  -  sabhaiyin 
vidhanaugal.        Tinnevelli. 

Tiru-nila-kantha-nayanar-vilasam.  Tiru-venkata- 
CHALA  Pillai. 

Tiru-nutt'-antadi.        AvirSdhiy-arvar. 

Tiru-pa.         KuMARA-GURU-DASA  Svami. 

Tiru-padat-tirattu  (Padal).         Mastan  Sahib. 

[Addenda]  Mastan  Sahib. 

Pattanattu  Pillai. 

Eama-linga  Pillai,  K. 

T.lYUMANAVAR. 

Tii'upadiri  -  puliytir  -  kalambakam.  TOL  -  k.Ippiya 

Devar. 
Tirupadiri-puliyur-puranam.         Chidambara-natha 

MUNIVAR. 

Tiru-padi-veiikatesar-mahattvam.        Nara-simmalu 

Nayudu,  S.P. 
Tiru-padiy -antadi.        Pillai  Peru-m.\l  Aiyangar. 
Tiru-pall'-andu  [part  of  Periy-arvar's  Tiru-mori,  or  §  1 

of  Mudal-ayiram,  in  Nal-ayiram].       Arvargal. 

TiRU-MORAI. 

Tiru-palliy-eruchi  [§  7  of  Mudal-ayiram  in  Nal-ayi- 
ram].       Arvargal. 

Tiru-paran-giri-piUai-tamir.  Arunachala  Kavi- 

rayar,  M.R. 

Tiru-parau-giri-purana-vachanam.  Nlrambav-ara- 
giya  Desikar. 

Tiru-pavai  [§  2  of  Mudal-ayiram  in  Nal-ayiram]. 
Arvargal. 

Tiru-pav-ani.         Beschi  (C.  G.  E.). 

Tii'u-perun-durai-avudaiyar-kovil-vilakkam  (x\.mma- 
nai).        Manikka-vachakar. 


Tiruporur-sannidhi-murai.         Ciiidambara  Svami,  T. 
Tiiu-pugar.         Aruna-giri-n.Itha  Sv.\mi. 

[Addenda]  Aruna-giri-natha  Svami. 

Tiru-puUai  -  tirib'  -  antadi.        Krushnam  -  acharyar, 

Velamur. 
Tirupulvay  al  -  kumaresa  -  satakam 

D.lSAR. 

Tirupunkur-puranam. 

Kavi-rayar. 
Tiruputtur-puranaui. 
Tiru-puvana-uathar-ula 
Tiru-sabhai-charitram. 


GURU-PADA- 

[Addenda]  Kanaka-sabiiai 


Sokka-linga  Chetti,  K.R. 
Kanda-sami  Pulavar,  T. 
Blomstrand  (A.). 
Tiru-sabhai-charitra-vina-vidai.        PiNNOCK  (W.  H.). 
Tiru  -  sabhaiyin    charitra  -  postakam.  Walther 

(C.T.). 
[Tirus-senturppuranara.       Yenri-m.vlai  Kavi-r.\jar.] 
Tirutalaivillin  vaii-nadai-padam.     1*ereira  {Don  F.). 
Tirutanigai-vruttam.         Subraiimanya  Tambiran. 
Tiru-tillai-niiottaga-yamaka-aniadi.        Velu  Pillai, 

V.V. 
Tiru  -  tondar  -  periya  -  purana  -  vachana  -  churukkam. 

Sekkir.\r. 
Tiru-tondar-puianam.         Sekkirar. 
Tiru-tondar-purana-sai-am.      Uma-pati  Siv acharyar. 
Tiru-tondir-puraiia-varalaru.       Uma-pati  Sivachar- 

YAR. 

[Tinittantasaukirakam.         Percival  (P.).] 
Tirutta-patta  tira-sabliaiga]in  vari-badu.         Litur- 
gies.— Netherlands,  Reformed  CImrch  of  the. 
Tiru-vachakam.        Tiru-murai. 
Tiruvadavurar-puranam.         Kadavun  Ma-MUNI. 
Tiruvaigavtir-puranana.         Tiruvaigavur. 
Tiruv-aiy-attu-puranam.         Tiruvadi. 
Tiru-vakku-puranam.         Bible.—  Complete  Bibles. 
Tiruv-alangat-tirattu.       Kumara-guru-dasa  Svami. 
Tiruv-alavay-devaram.         Tiru-murai. — Devaram. 
Tii-uvallikkeni  -  kalambakam.  Sankara  -  lingam 

I'lLLAI. 

Tiru-vajluva-malai    [by  various  authors.]         TiRU- 

VALLUVAR. 

Tiruvalluvar.        Selva-kesava-raya  Mudaliyar. 

Tiruv-ammanai.         Tiru-murai. — Tiru-vachakam. 

Tiruv-anai-ka-de  vara  -  padigangal.  Tiru-murai.  — 
Devaram. 

Tiruv-autadi  [§§  1-4  of  lyar-pa  in  Nal-ayiram]. 
Arvargal. 

Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahamu.     Kaxnan  Ayya. 

Tiruv-arauga-kalambakam  (Koyir-k.°),  Tiruv-araii  - 
gatt'  antadi  (Koyil-a.°),  Tiruv-araiigattu  mahii 
(Koyin  m.°),  Tiruv-araugatt'  usat-tiru-namam 
(Siruuga-nayakar-usal).  Pillai    Peru-mal 

AlYANG.lR. 

Tiruv-ariyai-siledai-ven-ba-malai,  Tiruv-ariya-kudi- 
tirib'-antadi.     Krushnam-aciiaryar,  Velmiur. 


525 


genp:ral  index  of  titles. 


626 


Tiriiv-arul-vilasa-para-siva-vanakkam.  TayumA  - 

NAVAli. 

Tiruv-arul-vilasa-para-siva-vanakkav-urai  [connuen- 
tary].         Saiuia-pati  Mudaliyak,  P.A. 

Tiruv-arunai-kalaiiiliakain.         Ei,l'-api'A  Navalar. 

Tiruv-aruuai-tani-veii-ba.         Namas-.sivaya  Devau. 

Tiruv-arunaiy-antadi.        Ei-l'-appa  Navalak. 

Tiiuvaiur  -  devara  -  padigaiigal.  TlKU-MUUAl. — De- 
vdram. 

Tiruvarur-puranam.         Tiruvakuk. 

Tiruvaiiir-tiru-vilaiy-aclal,  (T.°-tyagaraja-lilai).       Mi- 

NAKSIII-SUJJDARAM  PlLLAl,  T. 

Tiruvsirur-iila.         Vira-raghava  Mudauyak. 
Tiruv-arut-kovai.         Subrahmany'-aivar,  F.ff. 
Tiruv-arut-pa-iiigita-malai.       IiAMA-LINGA  Pillai,  K. 
Tiruv-arut-pa-tirattu,      Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-muraigal, 
Tiriiv-arut-pa-tiru-murai-tirattu.      Rama-linga 

PlLLAI,  K. 

Tiruv-arut-payan.        Uma-pati  Sivacharyar. 
Tiruv-asiriyam    [§    6    of    lyar-pa    in    Nal-ayiram]. 

Akvargal. 
Tiruvavadudurai-kovai.        SUBitAiiMANYA  Tambiran. 
Tiru-vay-mori  [pt.  3  or  4  of  Nal-ayiram].     Arvargal. 
Tiru-vay-mori-uutt'-autaili.         Aragiya-manavala 

Peru-mal. 
Tiruv-ekambam-udaiyar-tiruv-autadi.      Pattanattu 

PiLLAI. 

Tiruv-em-bavai.         Tiru-murai. — Tiru-vacliakam. 
Tiruvengatt'-adigal-puranam.       Pattanattu  Pillai. 
Tiru-veiikatii-malai.         Pillai  Peku-mal  Aiy.vngar. 

PiAMAN  CUETTI. 

Tiru-venkata-satakani.         Narayana  Bharati,  V. 
Tiiu-venkatatt'  aiitadi.        Pillai  Pkru-mal  Aiyak- 

OAR. 

Tiruveraga-inrugar-padigam.         Sell'-aiya    Pillai, 

M.T. 
Tiruverkattu-puranam.         Tiruverkadu. 
Tiruv-eriigutt'-irukkai  [§  8  of  lyar-pa  in  Nal-ayiram]. 

Arvargal. 
Tiruvettiyur-piu-anam.         Sinxaya  Giietti. 
Tiruv-evvulur-tirib'-antadi.       Krusiinam-achary'AR, 

Veldmur. 
Tiruvidaiinarudur-mum-mani-kovai.        Pattanattu 

Pillai. 
Tiruvidaiyur-tala-puranam.  Achalambikai  Am- 

MAL  and  KURANDAI-VELU  PiLLAI. 

Tiru-vilaiy-adal-natakam.  Krusiina  Bharati. 

Tiru-vilaiy-adar-kirttauai.  Subrammanya  Bii.\rati, 

M.S. 
Tiru-vilaiy-adar-pni-anani.  Paran-judi  Munivar. 
Peru  m  -  batta  -  puli  y  - 

UR-NAMBI. 

Tiru-vilaiy-adar-purana-saiigraliam. 
Pillai,  >.  V. 


SlIANMUKIIAM 


Tiru-virifichai-purana-vachanam.  Subraiimasva 

AlYAK,  D.G. 
Tiruv-inidaya-appo.Htalan.  [Addenila]lIn'P0l,YTR(./.). 
Tiruv-isai-pa.         Tiru-murai. 
Tiruvotti-nirugar-mum-mani-k6vai.        VftDACHALAM 

Pillai. 
Tiruvottiyur-togai.        Pattanattu  Pi^^,ai. 
Tiruvottiyur-tyagesa-padigam.        MuNI-SAMi  MUDA- 

LIYAR,  »S'. 

Tiru-vrnttam  [§  5  of  lyar-pa  la  Nal-ayiram].         Aij- 

VARGAL. 

Tiruv-undiyar.      Uyya-VANDA  DEVA-NAYAN.iR,  Tiru- 

viyalur. 
[Tivilkarara.         Divakarar.] 
Tivitta-knnifiran-kathai.         ToL.l-MORl  DEvar. 
[Tivotayasataksliaropatesam.        Kumara-guro-Da.sa 

SVAMI.] 

[Tiyokuetii  enpavarukku  . . .  nirupam.      DiOGNETU.s.] 
Tol-kappiyam.        Tol-k.\ppiyanar. 
Tondai-nattu-tiru-padi-toltira-kovai.  Muxi-sami 

Mudaliy.\r,  M. 
Ton-nadai-tulakkam.  Vengida   VIra-raghava- 

CH.lRYAR. 

Ton-nul-vilakkam.         Beschi  (C.  G.  E.). 
Torugai-liakikat-vilakkam.         Valai-bava  Sai'iib. 
Torugai-ranjita-alankaram.  TUK.\B   Muiiam.maI) 

HUSAIN. 

Tottira-gitam  \in  loco\. 
Tottira-kirttanam.        Mary. 
Tottira-padigam.        Muhammad  Sultan. 
Tottira-pa-malai.         ViRA-MUTTANN.\  N.Ittar. 
Tottira-seyyutkal.       Arunacuala  Kavi-r.\yar,  J/.7i. 
Tottira-tirattu.        Aru-muga  Navalar. 
Translation  Guide.        Appa-sam!  Pillai,  C. 
Transmigration  of  Souls.  SrInivasa  DIksiutar. 

Transvaal-yuddha-kummi.         Velu  Pillai,  T.M. 
Travels  to  other  Countries.       Krushnam-ach.Iryai;. 

Vcmhakkara. 
[Travitasaptatattvam.        Sesha-giri  Sastri,  M.\. 
Tri-katukam.         Nall.Idanar. 
Triijisat-pra.snottara-khandauam.         VknGIDA  VIra- 

r.vghavacharyar. 
Triumph  der  Waarheid.         Melho  (P.  DE). 
True  Doctrine.        Winslow  (M.)  and  Egberts  (J.). 
True  Way.        Way. 
True  Wisdom.         Mey-n.\NAM. 
[Truvasarittirakirttanai.         Sesh'-AMM.Il.] 
Tiigal-aru-bodliam.         SiTTA.MBALA-NAniGAL. 
Tuhfat  al-ahbab.        Muhyi  al-Dix  ibn  Muhammad. 

Tamim  ibn  Sultan. 

Tuhfat  al-kiram.        NC'H  ibn  'Abd  al-KADiR. 
Tukai  am-svamigaj-charitra-kirttanai.  GOviXDA- 

DASAR. 

Tukariim-svamigal-charitram.        Maiu-patl 


527 


GENEEAL   IXDEX   OF   TITLES. 


528 


Tun-neri-vilakku.        P.  (Philip). 

Turfat  al-naliw.        Muhammad  Kasim  ibn  Siddik. 

Tuti-namah.         MuHAMMAD  Kadiei. 

Tuyya-nadai.         Sarah. 

Twelfth  Night.        Natesa  Sastki. 

Two  Brothers.        Visva-natha  Mudaliyar. 

Two  Friends.        Sambandha  Mudaliyar. 

Two  Orphans.         Natesa  Sastri. 

Two  Sisters.        Saimbandha  Mudaliyar. 

Tyaga-raja-svami-charitram.        Naka-simma  Bhaga- 

vata-svami. 
'Ubab  al-akhyar.  [Addenda]  Ahmad  ibn  'Abd 

Allah. 
Uchita-clmdamani-uighantu.         Chidambara  Kavi- 

r.Iyar. 
lTdal-ari-vi]akkam.         Udal. 
IJdaya-tarakai.     Periodical  Publications. — Jaffna. 
Udyoga-parvam.         Perun-devanar. 
Ulaga-guna-kannadi.         Venkat.Irya  Yajva. 
Uiaga-nesan.      Periodical  Publications. — Penang. 
Ulaga-niti.         Auvaiyar. — Siqyposilitious  Works. 
Ulaga-rahasyam.        Muni-s.vmi  Mudaliyar,  )S'. 
'Umdat  al-nisa.        Muhammad  Shauaf  al-DiN. 
'Umdat  al-sibyan.        Muhammad  TamIm. 
Ungrateful  Son.         Srinivasa  Aiyang.\r,  K.B. 
Universal  Encyclopedic  Calendar.         Ephemerides. 

Unjal.  SiVA-SAMBHU  PULAVAE. 

Unmai-nattam.         Poou  (IX). 
Unmai-neri-vilakkam.         Um.I-pati  Sivachakyar. 
Unmai-vilakkam.         Mana-vachakam  Kadandar. 
• Periodical  Pubucations. — 

Maih'as. 
Unna-mulaiy-amman-satakam.         Sinna  Gaundar. 
Upadesa-kandam.  [Addenda]   Kuneriy-appa 

Mudaliyar. 
Upadesa-ratna-malai.         Aragiya-manav7\la  Peru- 

mal. 
• [Addenda]  Aragiya-mana- 

VALA  Peru-mal. 
Upanishads  [in  loco], 
Upanishad-vidya.        Upanishads. 
Uppu-sambandham-ay  .  .  .  sattangal.  Madras, 

Frcsideiicy  of. 
Uri-chol-nigliantii.         Gangeyae. 
Urvasi-vaidya-sitka.        MuNi-s.iMi  Mudaliyar,  S. 
Uson-balandai-kathai.         Valentine. 
Usui  al-kira'at  al-'arabiyat.         Muhammad  Kasjm. 
Uttara-gitii  [in  loco\ 
Uttara-kandam.         Otta-kuttar. 
Uttara-kandam,  Uttara-kanda-kathai.         Valmiki. 
Uttara-kosa-maugai-maugalesvari-pillai-tamir.  Man- 

GALESVARI. 

U  ttara-mathura-gokulan  -  govardhanam  -  bj-undavana- 
mahattvam.        Naea-simmalu  Nayudu,  S.P. 


Uyar-nana-sara-nul.  [Addenda]   Auvaiyar. — 

Supposititious  Works. 
Vachaka-ilakkanam.         Ariv'-anandam  Pillai  (J.). 
Vachaka-tirattu.        Purna-lingam  Pillai. 
Vachala-  (Vatsala-)  kalyanam.         Vembu  Ammal. 
Vachana-bhushanam.         Pillai  Lokach.\ryar. 
Vachana-cliulamani.         Tola-mori  Devar. 
Vachanandi-malai.         Guna-vIra  Panditar. 
Yachana-sampradaya-kathai.       Muttu-kutti  Ayya. 
Vadarisar-prabandha-tirattu.         Vadarisar. 
Vada-vedarunya-puranam.         Tiruverkadu. 
Vade  Mecum  of  all  Anglo-Tamil  Eeaders.      Anglo- 
Tamil  Eeader. 
Vadivudaiy-amman-nyir-varga-  malai.        Muni-sami 

Mudaliyar,  ,S^. 
Vaidika  -  .suddhadvita  -  saiva  -  siddlianta  -  tatt  va  -  pata  - 

vina-vidai.         [Addenda]  Se\din.\th'-aiyar,  A'. 
Vaidya-anubhoga-sara-sangraham.        Tiru-vengida- 

ch.Iri. 
Vaidya-boJhini.         Vadi-velu  Mud.vliyar,  M. 
Vaidya-chintamani.       •  Eaja-gopala  Pillai,  A. 
Vaidya-kavyam.         Agastyar. 
Vaidya  ratna-.surukkam.         Agastyar. 
Vaidya-saugrahani.    'Abd  Allah  ibn  'Abd  al-KARlM. 
Vaidya-sara-sangraham.         Siddhargal. 
Vaidya-tiravu-kol.        Siddhargal. 
Vaikuntha-gadyara.         Eamanuja. 
Vairagya-satakam.         Santa-linga  Svami,  T. 
Vaira-kuppayam.         Siva-nana  Svami. 
Vairava-kadavuJ-kirttanam.        Chidambara  Pillai. 
Vajra-suchi.         Asva-ghosha. 
Yakk'-undam.        Auvaiyar. 
Yakya-guru-paramparai.         Yakya-guru. 
Yalai-kumnii.         Kongana  Nay'an.a.r. 
Yalar-ganitam.         Yalar. 
Yalar-pokkishani.         Catechism. 
Yaleucine  and  Orson.         Yalentine. 
Yali-mokslia-natakam.  [Addenda]  Appa-sami  Chetti. 
Yallala-maha-rajan-kathai.  Tiru-venkatachala 

Kavi-ray'ar. 
Yalliy-ammai-natakam.         MuTTU-viRA  Kavinar. 
Yalliy-ammai-  tiru-mana-patalam.  Pueanas. — 

Skanda-purdnam. 
Yalliy-amman-vilasam.         Valliy-amman. 
Yalmiki  -  raraayana  -  kilai  -  kathaigal.  Yenkata- 

rama  Aiyangar. 
Yalmiki-ramayanam.         Yalmiki. 
Yalmiki-ramayana-pattu.         Eamayanam. 
Yalmiki-iamayana-vachanam.         Yalmiki. 
Yamsa-prakasikai.         Nara-simmalu  N.A.Yupu. 
Yaua-ma-mala-iamanuja-jiyar-svamula-vari  matha- 

guru  -  parampara  -   (tiru  -  nakshatra -)    taniyaulu 

(°vari-tiru-nainamulu).         Yana-ma-malai  Ea- 

MANUJA-jiYAR. 


520 


GENERAL  INDEX  OF  TITLES. 


530 


■\'iina-sastram.         AiiNOLn  (T.  E.). 
^'anasu^a-IlatiikaIn.         Appana  Nayakkar. 
A'audc  Wataram.         Suuuaumanya  RiiAitAii,  C. 
A'aniga-gai.iitam.         YusuF  ibii  MuH.  Muhyi  al-DlN. 
Viini-vilasiui.         Periodical  Publications.  —  Sri- 

raiujam, 
Vannai-nagar-uujal.         Sada-siva  Panditar. 
Vannaiy-aiitmli.         Sada-siva  Pani.utar. 
^'auuikula  Vilakkam.         Aiya-kannu  Nayakar. 
Vanniya-kula-kalyana-kottu.         Vanniyar. 
Yamiiya-Datakam.         Bala-subuaiimanya  Pillai. 
^'anniyar-puranam.         VlRA  PiLLAl. 
Varalia  Uiianishail.         Upanisiiads. 
Varaiy-arutta-batt'-iyal  \in  luco]. 
A'ara-siddlii-vinayakar-paiicha-ratnain,  etc.       Samba- 

siva  Kavi-rayar. 
Vari-liru-iiamam.         Ap-pillai. 
Vfui-tiru-uamamulu.        Vaua-mjv-malai  Eamanuja- 

jIyar. 
Yama-cluntamaui.        Kanaka-sabhai  Pillai,  K. 
Varna-darpanam.      [Addenda]  Auu-muga  Nayakar. 
Yarna-kuladittau-madal.         Kattan. 
Varnaii  dirnda  sirauda  pata-pustakam.  Picture 

Book. 
Varsliadi  -  nur  -  siddhanta  -  vilakkam.  Chandra  - 

skkhapuV  Kavi-r.\ja  Panditar. 
Yartta-inalai.         Pinb'-aragiya  Peru-mal  JIy'AR. 
Vasaka  Thirattu.        PDrna-lingam  Pillai. 
Vasudeva-mauauain.         Vasudeva  Yati. 

Yiveka-saram. 

Yata-kavyam.  Agastyar. 
Yata-kovai.  Siddiiargal. 
Yataranya-iiiiiliatmyam.  Pur.Inas.  —  Skanda- 

2nirdnam. 
[Vataiisarpirapantattirattu.         YadarIsar.] 
Yata-saumyam.         Agastyar. 
Yatsala-kalyanam.         Yembu  Ammal. 
Yatsyayaua-sutram.         Yatsyay'ASA. 
Yayola-cliaritram.         Natesa  Sastri. 
Yeda-agaradi.        Bower  (H.). 
Yeda-charitram.  Bible. — Ah-idgincnts    and 

Selections. 
Vedagama-sanghattin  mahorsavattai  pattiya  piitta- 

gam.        Jubilee. 
Yeda-giriy-isvaiar-padigam.     Ciiidambara  Svami,  T. 
Yedala  Cadai.        Yetala-pancua-vimsati. 
Yedam.        Brahma  Samaj. 

Yeda-niarga-pramiinaiigal.         ENGLAND,  Church  of. 
Yedanayakain-aiyai'in  jiviya-vruttantam.  Petkr 

(A.). 
Yedanta-chulamani.         Siva-prakasa  Desikar. 
Yedanta  -  desika  -  vaibhava  -  prakasikai  -  kirttanai. 

Ananta  Bharati. 
Yedanta-dipikai.        Ariyan,  Pseud. 


Vedaiita-pnUu.        AviDAl  A-MMai^. 
Vedanta-paiiclmdasl.        Sayan  acharyar. 
Vedunta-paribliashai.    •  [Addenda]  Dharma-kaja 

UiKSIIITAR. 

Yedaiita-pattugaj.         Yalamiial. 
Yedanta-saram.        CHANDRA-sfiKHARA  Svami. 
Yedanta-sara-.saiigraliara.        Mudaliv-andan-p.v.sak. 
Yedanta  -  suryodayam     (Vedhanta     Sooryothaiaii). 

Br.\hma  Samaj. 
Yeda-porul-sara-saiigraham.         Nara-simmalu  Na- 

YUDU. 

Yeda-posLttakam.         Bible. — Complete  Biblet. 

New  Testament. 

Yeda-puranani.         Periya  Nuh  Lebhai. 
Yeda-puriy-antadi.         DURAI-SAMI  Mudaliyar. 
Yoda-puttagaTn.        Bible. 
Yedaranya-puranam.         AghOra  Devar. 

Paran-jOdi  Munivak. 

Yedartha-dipika.         Vedas. 
Yeda-sara-vina-vidai.         Wesleyan  Methodists. 
Ycda-sastra-cliurukkam.         Phenius  (C.  T.  E.). 
Yeda-sastram.        Freylinghausen  (J.  A.). 
Yedattaikuritta  vyasaui.  Kumaka-guru-dasaSv.\mi. 
Yedattukku  porul  ariili  cheyda  patalam.         Paran- 

JODI  MUNIVAR. 

Yeda-vakyangal.  Bible. — Abridgments  and  Selec- 
tions. 

Yeda-vilakkam.         Beschi  (C.  G.  E.). 

Yedav-udarana-tirattu.         PiHENius  (C.  T.  E.). 

Yediyar-orukkam.         Beschi  (C.  G.  E.). 

Yedopadesa-mudal-vina-vidai.         Catechis.M. 

Yeelanatakam.        Sophocles. 

Yeeravannian  Yetri.         A''iiu-vanman. 

Yelala-puranam.         Kakda-sami  Pillai,  V.S. 

Yellai-antadi.         Arnold  (J.  Pi.). 

Yellai-chintaiuani.         YiVEKA-CHiNTAMANi. 

Yel-vruttam.        Aruna-giri-natha  Svami. 

Yemanna-padyam.         Yemana. 

Yen-ba-patt'-iyal.        Guna-vIra  Panditar. 

Yehgitta-rayar-avarga]-padugala-cliindu.  Gana- 

pati  Nayudu,  K.M.S. 

Yenis-varttakan.         Shakspere  (W.). 

Yera-miigam.         Auvaiyar. — Supposititious  Works. 

Yeri-vilakkal.         E\aLS. 

Yetala-paiicha-viinsati  [in  loco]. 

Yetti-ver-kai.        Ativira-rama  P.vndiyan. 

Yibhrama-vihasam.        Shakspere  (W.). 

Yibliut  i  -  rutlraksha  -  dharana  -  nirupanam.  T  vaga- 
R.WA  DiKSHITAR. 

Vichara-sagaram.         NiscilALA  Dasa. 

Yictoria-chakravartiniyar-charitram.  Shanmukha-M 
Pillai,  K.P. 

Yictoria-mahamniyavargal-uapaka-cbiunam.  Sa.mi 
Chettiyak. 


531 


GENEEAL  INDEX   OF  TITLES. 


532 


Vidhavodvalia-kliandanam.         Eangacharyae,  V.S. 
Yidyabluvi-iddhi  -  sambhashanam.  Dasaeathi 

Ghetti,  T.K,  and  MiifrKKAM  Pillai,  T.E. 
Yidyarauya-nagaram.        Skinivasa  Aiyangar,  K.S. 
Vidya-vinodini  [in  loco]. 

Yier  Geheimrath-Minister.        Nalu-mantri-kathai. 
Yigralia-battikkun    teyva-battikkuii    sambhashanai. 

IlOBERTS  (W.). 

Yigrabaradhanaiyum  svarupa-vanakkamum.        [Ad- 
denda] STana-prakasa  Svami,  ,% 
Yikata-sundari.         Kanda-sami  Pillai,  Jf.X 
Yikrama-cholan-ula.         Yikrama-chokan. 
Yikttoriyal-avargal-pattabhishekattai  kurittu.  Eama- 

SAMI  PULAVAR,  B.S. 

A^ilada-parva-natakam.  [Addenda]  Kaghava-muktti. 
Yilainbi-varsha  . . .  paSchaugam.         EpiiEMERiDES. 
Yila-niitakam.        Sophocles. 
Yilliputturar  Pillai  Peru-mal  Aiyaiigar.      Yenkata- 

EAMA  AiYANGAR. 

Yina-ven-ba.         Um.I-pati  Sivach.'vryar. 
Yinayaka-pratishtliai.         Narayana-sami  Aiyae,  of 

Fcriya-tirukouam. 
Yinayaka-puranam.         PuE.\NAS. 
A'inayakar  -  agaval.  Auvaiyar.  ■ —  Siq^posititious 

Works. 

Nakkiea  Devar. 

Yinoda-katha-saiigraham.  Suxdara   Eaghav'- 

AYYANGAR. 

Yinoda-kummi.         Aragae-.Icharyar. 
YinoJa-rasa-manjari.         YiRA-s.\Mi  Chettiyar. 
Yinoda-vidi-kathai.         Yinodam. 
Yiolin  Self-Instructor.  Sindhu-rayalu,  T.,  and 

Jonas,  T.C.B. 
Yiolin  Tutor  of  Hindu  Music.         Santiago,  P.S. 
Yira-kumara-natakam.  Maekanda  Muni  -  sami 

Pillai. 
Yira-soriyam.        Buddiia-mitran. 
"S'ira-svami-kathai.         YiRA-svAMi. 
Yirata-parvam.         Maha-bharatam. 

YlSVA-NATHA  SURI,  K. 

Yiravana-puranam .         Yiravanam. 
A^ira-vanman-vetti.         YIra-vanman. 
Yishnu-namavali.         Eaghavalu  Eam.\nuja-dasar. 
Yishnu-puranam.         Pueanas. 
Visishtadvaitin.        Periodical  Publications. — Sri- 

rangam. 
Yisitta-vachakam.        Jeremiah  (S.  S.). 
Yisva-natham.         Muttu-sami  Aiyar. 
Yi  s  va-brah  ma-ahnika-dipikai.         Nit  ya-karma. 
Yisva-brahma-puranam  [in  loco\ 
Yisva-gunadarsa.         Yenkataeya  Yajva. 
Yi.svasa-batti.         [Addenda]  Moses. 
Viihyabivirthi  Sambaslianam.      Dasaeathi  Ghetti, 

T.K.,  and  Manikkam  Pillai,  T.B. 


Yittumi-dushana-pariliaram.  Narayana  Pillai, 

"  V.C. 
Yiveka-chandrikai.         Sami-natha  Aiyar,  T.A. 
Yiveka-cliintamani  [in  loco\ 

■        Nija-guna  Yogi. 

Periodical  Publications. — 

Madras. 
Yiveka-sagaram  [in  loco]. 
Yiveka-saram  [in  loc^i\. 
Yiveka-shatkara.     Sankaeachary'AR.  [Doubtful  and 

Siqjjyosititious  Worls]. 
Yiveka-sundaram.         Namas-sivaya  Ghetti. 
Yiveka-vilakkam.         GiiULAM  'AlI. 
Yividha-padartha-saujayain.       Yividha-padartham. 
Yiviliya-nul-varaliiru.         Aru-muga  Pillai,  U.C. 
Yocabulary  of  English  and  Tamil  Words.    Nicholas 

(I.). 
Yocabulary  of  Technical  Terms.        Dictionaries. 
Yocabulary  .  .  .  relating  to  Ghristian  theology,  etc. 

Bower  (H.). 
Yoice  of  Progress.        Periodical  I'ublications. — 

Ifadras. 
Yruttachala-puranam.         N.ana-kutta  Svami. 
A^rutti-prabhakaram.         NiscuALA  D.'vSA. 
A^rutti-ratnavali.         Nischala  Dasa. 
A^yakula-prasahgam.         Goncalves  (J.). 
A''yasa  and  A'atsyayana's  Bliaryadharmam.        SuN- 

DARA-RAJA  SaEMA. 

A^yasam.         Kumara-gueu-dasa  Svami. 
Yyavahara-sara-saiigraham.     Kanda-sami  Pulavae, 

AL 
Yyavasaya-vilakkam.         Eaja-g5pala  Nayudu. 
al-\Yazifat  al-Shaziliyah.         'Ali  ibn  'Abd  All.Ih. 
AVesleyan  Methodistar  ennun   sabhaiyarin   adi-pra- 

manahgal.        Wesley  (C.)  and  AYesley  (J.). 
AVTio  is  the  Proprietor  of  the  Soil  ?         Nila-mEgha- 

chaeyar,  V. 
Whorvace   A'ythiacliitka.  Muni -sami   Mudali- 

yar,  »S'. 
Wife  condoned.         Natesa  Sastri. 
al-Witriyah.        Muhammad  ibn  Abi  Bakr. 
Witty  Stories.        Purna-lingam  Pillai. 
Wonders  of  Science.        Natesa  Pillai,  M. 
Yadava-giri-mahatmyam.         Yadava-giri. 
Yadruchchhika-padi.        Pillai  Lokacharyar. 
Yaduvaiiisasthargalin    kula-kayam.  A'enkatesa 

Pillal 
Yajnavalkya-smruti.         Yajnavalkva. 
Yajur-(Sama-)  veda-sandhya-vandanam.        Sandhy  a- 

vandanam. 
al-A'aktitiyah.      Muhammad  ibn  Muhammad,  al-Fasl. 
A'anai-kadal.         Muhyi  al-DiN  Karpudaiyar. 
ATipp'-aruiigala-karikai.         Amirta-sagaran. 
Yapp'-arungalam  [in  loco]. 


.=i33 


GENpnJAL   INDEX   OF  TITLflS. 


&34 


Vriijp'-ilakkana-cliurukkam.        Murri-cillDAMBAitAM 
PiLLAI. 

Yilpp'-ilakkanam.        Rai:a-vaxa  Teuu-mal  Aivar. 

ViSAKHA  PERU-MAI.  AiYAK. 

Yurpiina-vaibhavam.        Jaffna. 
Yasoilhara-kavyain.         Yashdharan. 
Yalluirtlia-bhaskarau.        Periodical  Publications. 

— Madras. 
Yatindra-pravana-prabbavam.  PiLLAl    LuK.l- 

cii.xkyak. 
Yati-raja-vimsati.        Akagiya-manav.\la  Peru-mal. 
Yatrai-kirttauai.        Santiago  Pillai. 


Y61aj)piittu.        £i,A-rATrr. 
Yesu-kiristu-nathar-udaiyu  liru-puduga]in  inel  oppari. 

Mutta-tambi  Pulavak. 
Yoga-Mnanubliava-dlpikai.      V^nkata-raya  YocjIs- 

DRAR. 
Yoga-poruj-aganidi.         Ranga-s.\mi  Pi;,lai, 
Yoga-vasishtha-raiuayanam  [  in  loco]. 
Yoseppu  Selva-nayakam  PiUai  .  .  .  kadal.         Selva- 

NAYAKAM  PiLLAI  (J.). 

Yuddba-kandam.         Val.miki. 
Yunani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodbini.      Muhammad 
'Abd  Allah,  son  of  B.  Bawa  Sahib. 


II.    SELECT   SUBJECT-INDEX. 


The  classification  is  as  follows  : — 


Arts  and  ScrENCEs. 

1.  Agriculture. 

2.  Astronomy  and  Astrology. 

3.  Decorative  Arts. 

4.  Medicine,  Physiology,  Surgery,  and  Hygiene. 

5.  Music. 

6.  Occult  Arts,  Divination,  etc. 

7.  riiysical  Science  and  Natural  History. 

8.  Other  Arts  and  Sciences. 
Bibliography. 

Caste  and  Ethnography. 
Comparative  Philology. 
Drama. 
Education. 

1.  Classical  Grammars. 

2.  Modem  Grammars  and  Readers. 

(i.)     Grammars  and  Headers  of  Tamil. 
(ii.)     Grammars  and   Readers    of   Tamil   and 
other  languages. 

3.  Classical  Dictionaries  of  Tamil. 

4.  Modern  Dictionaries  and  Vocabularies. 

(i.)     Tamil. 
(ii.)     Tamil  and  oilier  languages. 

5.  Prosody  (Yfqjj'u)  and  Stylistic  {Alanh'ira). 

6.  Mathematics. 

7.  Miscellaneous. 
Ethics  and  Fables. 
EicTiON  AND  Legend. 
Geography,  Topography,  and  Travels. 
History. 

1.  General  History  and  ArchEology. 

2.  Biography. 

8.  History  of  Literature. 
Law  AND  Administration. 

Miscellanies,  Collections,  and  Literary  Periodicals. 
Philosophy  and  Theology. 

1.  Saiva-siddhantam. 

2.  Vaishnava-siddhantam. 


3. 
4. 
5. 
6. 
7. 
Poetry. 
1. 


Upanishads  and  Advaita-vedantam. 

Nyaya  and  VaisCshika. 

Yoga. 

IslSin. 

Miscellaneous  Systems. 

Classical  Poetry  (Non-religious), 
(i.)     Ethical  Poetry. 

(ii.)     Erotic,  Romantic,  and  Panegyric  Poetry. 
(iii.)     Miscellanea. 
Modern  Poetry  (Non-Religious), 
(i.)     Ethical  Poetry. 
(ii.)     Erotic  and  Romantic  Poetry. 
(iii.)     Panegyric,  Satiric,  and  Elegiac  Poetry. 
(iv.)     Miscellanea. 
Poems   of    Religious  and   Philosophical  Doctrine 
and  Devotion. 


(i.) 

Christiari. 

(ii.) 

Moslem. 

(iii.) 

Saiva. 

(iv.) 

Vaishnava. 

(V.) 

Other  Cults. 

(vi.) 

Advaita-vedi'i  nti. 

(vii.) 

Jain. 

(viii.) 

Yoga. 

Politics 

AND  Society. 

Proverbs 

AND  Adages. 

Religion 

1. 

Christianity. 

(i.) 

Doctrinal  Wor);s  and  Tracts. 

(ii.) 

Liturgies  and  Manuals. 

2. 

Hindu 

ism. 

(i-) 

ll'orAs   OH   Hindu  Doctrines,   Cull 
Rituals, 

(ii.) 

Anti-Christian  Tracts. 

3. 

Brahma  Samaj  and  Theism. 

4. 

Islam. 

and 


537 


SELECT  SUBJECT-INDEX. 


688 


ARTS  AND  SCIENCES. 
1.  AOBICTTLTUBE. 

DatePalm  in  India(Indiyavileiclia-marainpayirailal). 

Bona  VIA  (E.). 
Primer  of  Agriculture  (Krushika-sastram).        Green 

(H.  W.). 
Tennai.        Raja-gopala  Nayudu. 
Vyavasaya-vilakkam.        Eaja-gOpala  Nayudu. 

2.  ASTEONOMT  AND  ASTKOLOGY. 

Aru-badu-varuda-phalan.         Tdai-kadae. 

Arudha-alankarani  (Siddhar-rahasyam).  [Addenda] 
Ekambara  Mudaliyar. 

Aradha-sastrara  [in  loco]. 

Ayut-bhavakani.  Sankaraciiaryar.      [Doubtful 

and  Supposititious  Works.] 

Ceylon  Catholic  Almanac  (Lankai-satya-veda-paii- 
chaugam).         EriiEMERiDES. 

Chara-jodi-malai.         Bhoja-raja  Panditar. 

Compend  of  Astronomy  (Vana-sastram).  Arnold 
(J.  R.). 

Jantri.         Ephemerides. 

Jatakalaukaram.         Nata-eajar,  Kiranur. 

Jaya-muni-vakyam  (Jaya-muni-sutra-mori-peyarpu). 
Jaimini. 

Jodida-brahmanda-sekharam.  Muni-sami  Muda- 
liyar, Sirumanavur. 

Jodida-got-chara-chintamani.  Ekambara  Muda- 
liyar. 

Jodida-kadal-agaradi,  Jodida-kadal-bodhini.  Ranga- 
SAMI  PiLLAI,  T.N. 

Jodi-sastram.        Astronomy. 
Jodisha-ganita-sastram.         Krusiina  Josyae. 
Kandar-arudham.         [Addenda]  Kandar. 
Kausika-chintaniani.         Kausikar. 
Kodangi-malai  [in  loco]. 
Mangalesvaryam  (Bruhaj-jatakam).         Varaha-mi- 

niRA. 
Marana-gandi  [m  loco]. 
Nana-pradipikai.        Arudha-sastram. 
Nedu-nat-pancbangam.        Ephemerides. 
Pancbangam.        Ephemerides. 
Para-bitam  (Jodi-sattiram,  tbe  Oriental  Astronomer). 

Para-hitam. 

ViSVA-NATIIA  SaSTRI. 

Parasaryam.         Parasara. 

Pudu-paScbangam.        Ephemerides. 

Puli-pani-jodidam.         Puli-p.\ni. 

Saptarsbi-vakyam.         Saptarshi. 

Sukar-nadi  (Jodida-sikbamani).         R.Ima-SAMI  PlL- 

LAI,  M.  K.    '  ' 

Sukar-uadi-joJidam.         SuKA. 


[Addenda]  EpirK- 


Tamil  Almanac.  Epiiemkridks 
Tamil  Calendar.  EpnEMERiDEs. 
Tamil-Englisli  Cycle  Calendar. 

merides. 

Universal  Encyclopedic  Calendar.        EpiiRHERiDRH. 
Varshadi-nur-siddhaiita-vilakkam.  Chandra-sP.- 

khara  Kavi-raja  Panditar. 
Yoga-porul-agaradi.        Ranga-sami  Pillai. 

8.  SECOBATIVE  ABT8. 

Arpuda-gola-manjari.         Ammani  Ammal. 
Kola-puttagam.        SrIranga-naciiiyah  Ammal. 

4.  HESICIKX,  PHY8I0L0OT,  8UB0EBT,  AHD  HYOIKHB. 

Agastyar-pallu.         [Addenda]  Agastyar. 

Anatomy,  Physiology,  and  Hygiene  (Angadi-pada- 
svakarana-vada-urpalana-nul).         Cutter  (C). 

Anglo-Indian  Vydyacbintamani.  Raja-gopala  1'il- 
LAI,  A. 

Anror-anubboga-kaivalya-vaidya-sangraham.  'Abd 
Allah  ibn  'Abd  al-KARiM. 

Anubboga-vaidya-nava-nitam.  Muhammad  'Abd 
Allah,  son  of  B.  Bawd  Sdliib. 

Anuboga  Vythia  Bramah  Rabasiam.  Musi-s.\Ml 
Mudaliyar,  S. 

Atma-raksbamirtam  (Vaidya-sara-sarigraham).  SlD- 
dhargal. 

Atma-vasa-vivaranam.         Atma-vasam. 

Bala-vaidyam.        Subrahmanya  Pillai,  G.V.A. 

Bhaishaja-kalpam.        Jaga-natha  Nayudu. 

Dandaka-kalai-Sanam.         Dhanvantaei. 

Dina  -  kramalarikara  -  churukkam.  Rama  -  linga 

DiiVAR. 

Guide  to  . . .  Mattel's  Electro-homoeopathic  Medi- 
cines.       Muller  (A.). 

Handbook  of  Sanitary  Science.        Natesa  Sastei. 

Hindu  Pharmacopoeia.        Jaga-natha  Nayudu. 

Homoeopathic  Guide  (Sagunaka-marundin  kai-tunai). 
Muller  (A.). 

Ilakka-saumya-sagaram.        [Addenda]  Agastyar. 

Jiva-rakshamirtam.         Sri-kantha  Panditar. 

Kai-murai  pocket- vaidy am.  Tulasinga  Muda- 
liyar. 

Kevuna-mani.         Tiru-valluvar. 

Koga  Sastiram  (Koha-sastrani).       [Addenda]  KOka. 

Kutumba-samrakshani.  Muhammad  Nizam  Muuyi 
al-DiN. 

Manual  of  Practical  Cattle  Chintamani  (Mattin  anu- 
bhoga-vaidya-chintamani).   Kanda-sa.mi  Pillai. 

Marma-sastram  (The  Secrets  of  Life).        Venkata- 

SUBB.l  RaU. 

Maruttu-bbaratam.  Ter  Aiyar. 
Meha-veljaikku  mel-ana  pariharam.  [Addenda] 

Kasi-visvanatiia  Mudaliyar. 

R  K 


539 


SELECT   SUBJECT-INDEX. 


540 


Moolika  Sankalitum.        Venkata-rama-svami. 
Mulikai-marmam.         Muni-s.Imi  Mudaliyak,  S. 
Kalu-kanda-vaidya-kavyam.         Agastyak. 
Nava-ratna-vaidya-chintamani.         Tiku-valluvae. 
Padartha-guna-cliiutaQiani.  Subeahmanya  Pan- 

piTAE,  TJI. 
Padartha-guna-kottu.         Senadhipati  Pillai. 
Padartha-viiiSanam.      Subeahmanya  Pillai,  G.  V.A. 
Practitioner's     Materia    Medica    and    Therapeutics 

(Ayur-veda-paravaram).        Vasudeva  Nayudu. 
Prameha-nivarana-bodhini.  Muhammad    'Abd 

Allah,  son  of  B.  Bciwa  Sdllih. 
Prasava-vaidyam   (Midwifery).  Subeahmanya 

Pillai,  G.  V.A. 
Eaja-vaidya-makutam.         Tee  Aiyae. 
Eemarks  on  the  Uses  of  some  Bazaar  Medicines,  etc. 

Waeing  (E.  J.). 
Sarira-sastram   (Manida-rahasyam).  Muni-sami 

Mudaliyae,  S. 
Sarira-sthauam   (of  Ashtanga-hrudayam).  Vag- 

BHATA. 

Sarva-visha-raurippu.        Ekambaea  Mudaliyae. 
Simittu-ratna-surukkam  (Bala-vahatam).         Dhan- 

VANTAEI. 

Siro-ratna-vaidya-bhiishanam.         Anga-muttu  Mu- 

DALIY'AE. 

Sukha-sandarsana-dipikai.         Natesa  Sastri. 
Swadesa  Vaidyaratnam.         Ciiandea-sekhae. 
Urvasi-vaidya-sitka.        Muni-sami  Mudaliyae,  .S". 
A^aidya-anubhoga-sara-saiigraham.        Tieu-vengid.I- 

GH.\EI. 

Vaidya-bodhini.         Vadi-velu  Mudaliy.\e,  M. 
Yaidya-ratna-surukkam.         Agastyae. 
Vaidya-tiravu-kol.         Siddhaegal. 
Yunani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini.      Muhammad 
'Abd  Allah,  son  of  B.  Bawa  SaJlih. 

6.   MUSIC. 

Aryar-udaiya  sangita-sastrattin  charitram.  Naea- 
siMMALu  Nayudu. 

Bharata-saugita-svaya-bodhini  (Violin  Self- In- 
structor). SiNDiiu-EAYALU,  T.,  and  Jonas, 
T.C.R. 

Gita-bodhakam  (The  Violin  Tutor  of  Hindu  Music). 
Santiago,  P.S. 

Karunamirta-sagara-tirattu.  [Addenda]  Abeaham 
Panditae. 

Nana-pattugalin  raga-pustakam.         Hymnals. 

Nata-nadi-vadya-ranjanam.      Gangai-muttu  Pillai. 

Oriental  Music.        Sinna-svami  Mudaliyae. 

Piaga-vibodhini  (Familiar  Indian  Melodies).       S.\Ml- 

N.\THA  AlYAR,  P. 

Sangita-lakkanam.        Hymnals. 


Sangita-sastram.         Paeamesvaea  Ayyae. 
Sangita-svara-bhushani.         Sangitam. 

6.   OCCULT  ARTS,  DIVINATION,  ETC. 

Arpuda-kala-gyana-maiijari.        ViEA-BEAHMENDRiY'A 

Svami. 
Bushra  al-karim.        Habib  Muhammad,  al-Bakri. 
Jala-tirattu.         MuTTU-vlEA  Eama. 
Kana-niil.         Ponnavan. 
Lakshana-kavyam.        Agastyae. 
Maha-jala-rahasya-vilakkam.         Muhammad  Nizam 

MuHYi  al-DiN. 
Mantriya-kavyam.        Agastyae. 
Nana-kavyam.        Agastyae. 
Nana-sara-nul  [in  loco^. 
Pachikai-sastram.         Sahadevan. 
Paacha-pakslii-sastram.        [Addenda]  Agastyae. 
Puli-pani-pala-tirattu-jalam.         Puli-pani. 
Purusha-samudrika-lakshanam.         Samudeikam. 
Purusha-samudrikam.         S.vmudeikam. 

Vaeaha-mihiea. 

Sakaa  Thevan  Saasteram.        Sahadevan. 
Samudrika-lakshanam  (Rekhai-sastram).        Kamala 

Muni. 
Samudrika-lakshana-sastram.         Gueu-sami  Muda- 

liy.\e. 
Stri-samudrikam.         Samudeikam. 

Vaeaha-mihiea. 

Tanblh  al-anara.         Habib  Muham.mad,  al-Bah-i. 
Tiru-mefi-nana-sara-nul.         Muhammad,  Fir. 
Uyar-fiana-sara-nul.  [Addenda]    Auvaiyar. — 

Supposititious  WorJcs. 

7.  PHYSICAL  SCIENCE  AND  NATTTEAL  HISTOBT. 

Asrar  al-'alam.        ^Muhammad  Kasim  ibn  Siddik. 

Nana-vetti.         TiRU-VALLUVAE. 

Pambu  mudalai  mudaliya  urvana  (Snakes,  Crocodiles, 

and  other  Keptiles).        Snakes. 
Purana-kavyam.         Agastyae. 
Udal-ari-vilakkam.         UpAL. 
Vata-kavyam.        Agastyae. 
Vata-k5vai.         SiDDHARGAL. 
Vata-saumyam.        Agastyae. 

8.   OTHEB  ABTS   AND   SCIENCES. 

Catechism  of  Printing.        Muni-s.Imi  Nayudu. 

Cummi  Poem  on  Coffee  Planting  (Koppi-ki-uslii- 
kummi).        Joseph  (A.). 

Oli-chitra-nayanam.         Jaggaiya  Pillai  (C.  P.). 

Sastra-vichitram  (Wonders  of  Science).  Natesa 
Pillai,  3f. 

Sugandha-parimaja-sastram.  [Addenda]    Muni- 

sami  Mudaliyae,  S. 


I 


541 


SELECT  SUBJECT-INDEX. 


£42 


Tiimir-siirukk'-eruttu  (The  Tamil  Short-hand).  Haki- 

KKUSHNA  Pa^AIYACHI. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

Alphabetical  Index  of  Manuscripts.  Madras,  City 
of. — Government  Oriental  MSS.  Library. 

Catalof^ue  ...  of  Oriental  Manuscripts  in  the  library 
of  the  late  College,  Fort  St.  George.  Taylor 
(W.). 

Classified  Catalogue  of  Tamil  printed  Books.  Mur- 
doch (J.). 

Classified  Catalogue  of  the  Public  Eeference  Library. 
Madras,  City  of. 

Examination  and  Analysis  of  the  Mackenzie  Manu- 
scripts.       Taylor  (W.). 

Manuscrits  tamouls.         Academies,  etc. — Paris. 

Eeport  on  a  Search  for  . . .  Manuscripts.  Madras, 
Presidency  of. 

CASTE  AND  ETHNOGRAPHY. 

Balijavaru-puranam    (Nayadugaru-sanisthana-chari- 

tram).         Nara-simmalu  Nayudu. 
Caste  (Jati-vittiyasa-vilakkam).        Bower  (H.). 
Devanga-puranara.         Devangar. 
History    of    the    Souraslitras    (Sauraslitra-jatiyarin 

charitra-sara-saiigrahani).         Saurashtras. 
Jati-samayachara-vilakkam.  Sinn'-aiya  Muda- 

liy.vr. 
Marapala-puranam    (Velala-p°.).  Kanda-sami 

PiLLAI,   V.S. 
Minute  of  the  Madras  Missionary  Conference  ...  on 

.  .  .  Caste.        Madras,  City  of. 
Palligal-vayappu.         Shanmukha  Gramani. 
Pandiya-kula-vilakkam.         PoNNU-SAMi  Nadar. 
Paraiyar  -  urpatti  -  vilakkam.  Eaghava  -  murtTI 

PiLLAI. 

Sengiinda  -  mannar  -  kula  -  dipikai.         Malai  y  -  appa 

I'ANDITAR. 

Shanars  are  Kshatriyas.         N'ana-muttu  Nadar. 

Surya-chandra-vanisa-paramparai-charitram.  Shan- 
mukha Gramani. 

Vajra-siichi.         AsvA-GHOSHA. 

Vannikula  Vilakkam.        Aiya-kannu  Nayakar. 

Vanniyar-puranam.         VIra  Pillai. 

Varna-chintamani.        Kanaka-sabhai  Pillai,  K. 

Varna-darpanani.      [Addenda]  Aru-muga  Nayakar. 

Yaduvaiii.sastharga|in  kula-kayam. "  Venkatesa 

Pillai. 


COMPARATIVE  PHILOLOGY. 

Dravida-sabda-tattvam  (Tamil  Philology). 
GIRI  Sastri,  M. 


DRAMA. 


Sesha- 


Abhijilana-sakuntalam.         KAmda.sa. 
•Alt-pudslui-nritakam.     Vanna-kai^aSjiya  Puijivar. 
AUiy-arasani-natakara.       Kanda-sami  Vii^i^i,  M.A. 
Arichandra.        Harischandra. 
Bhoja-charitram.        Narayana  Sastri,  T.H. 
Chandravadanai    (The    Two    Brothers).  Visva- 

NATHA  MuDALIYAR. 

Chitrangi-vilasam.         Appavu  Pillai,  T.T. 
Comedy  of  Errors  (Vibhrama-vihasam).      Shakspkre 

(W.). 
Damayanti.        Pranatartihara  Sivanar. 
Damayanti-natakam  (Nala-n°.).  Krushna-sami 

Pillai,  Tahjai. 
Dambhachari-vilasam.  Kasi-visvanatha  Muda- 

LIYAR. 

Desingu-rajan-natakam.         VIra-bhadra  Aiyar. 
Devadassi.        Jacolliot  (L.). 
Deva-sahayam-piljai-vachaka-pa.  Mutt'-aita 

PULAVAR. 

Dharma-putra-natakam.       Sami-natha  Mudaliyar. 

Estakkiyar-natakam.        Tambi-muttu  Pillai. 

Harischandropakhyana-natakalaukaram   (°kirttanai). 
Nara-simm'-aiyar,  M.M. 

Hiranya-natakam.         Soma-sundara  Mudauyar. 

Hiranya-vilasam.         KuM.\RA-SAJn  Upadhyayar. 

Irandu  nanbargal  (The  Two  Friends).       Sambandha 
Mudaliyar. 

Janaki-parinayam.         Muttu-SUBIi'-aiya,  P.  V. 

Janaki-parinayam.        Eama-bhadra  Dikshitar. 

Jana-manollasini.         Adi-n.\rayan'-aiya. 

Jiva-natakam  [anonymous].         Valamb.\l. 

Jodi-mJilai  (Jyotimalai).        Varadacuaryar,  S. 

Kalavati.        Surya-nar.\yana  Sastrl 

Kalyana-natakam  [in  loco']. 

Kandi-raja-natakam   (Kirtti-singa-maha-rajan-chari- 
tram).        Siva-shanmukham  Pillal 

Karna-maha-rajan-natakam.  Ekambara  Muda- 

liyar. 

Kichaka-vilasam.        Kann'-ayta  Nayudu. 

Kulikku  mar  -  adikkum  kuttadichigal  -  nadippu. 
Kasi-visvanatha  Mudauyar. 

Kusa-lava-natakam.      Arun.achala  Kavi-rayar,  S. 

Lllavati-sulochanai  (Irandu  sahodarigaj).  Sam- 

bandha Mudaliyar. 

Madigetta-natakam.         Vira-sami  Up-^dhyayar,  K. 

Madu-bidi-sandai  (Vilada-parva-natakam).  [Ad- 

denda] EAGHAVA-.MURTTI. 

Madurai-minakshiy-ammai-natakam.  Suxdiram 

I'lLLAI. 

Maha-bharata-natakam  (°kirttanai).  Subba-r.\ya 
Mudaliyar,  V.,  Mutti-rama  Kavi-r.\yar,  G., 
and  Kadir-v£l  Kavi-raja  Panditah. 


543 


SELECT   SUBJECT-INDEX. 


544 


Maha-bharata-vilasam.  Eama-chandea   Kavi- 

EAYAR,  R. 

Mana  Vijayam.        Surya-nakayana  Sastri. 
Mangala-valli-vilasam.  Narayana-sami  Pillai, 

T.G. 
Manonmaniyam.        Sundaeam  Pillai,  A. P. 
Mai-kandeyar-vilasam.     Venkat-rama  Upadhyayae, 

and  others. 
Mayil-iravanan-natakam.        Ekambara  Mudaliyar. 
Merchant  of  Venice  (Venis-varttakan).      Shakspbee 

(W.). 
Meyy'-arichandira-natakam.        Kalyana-sundaeam 

Pillai. 
Midsummer    Night's    Dream   (Nadu-venir-kanavu). 

Shakspere  (W.). 
Minakshi-natakam.         SuBEAHMANYA  Sastri,  N. 
Mohanangi-vilasam.  Subrahmanya    Panditar, 

r.o. 

Mruchchhakati-natakam  (Mrichhakati).      Sudraka. 

Nakula-malai-kuravanji-natakam.  Visva-natha 

Sastri. 

Nalla-dangal-natakam.         Vaiyapuri  Pillai. 

Nana  -  saundariy  -  ammal  -  natakam.  Fernando 

Kanakka-Pillai. 

Nana-tachan-natakam.        Veda-nayaka  Sastri. 

Nan-neri-satya-bhasha-harischandra-vilasam.  Ap- 
PAVU  Pillai,  T.T. 

Niitana-archya-sishta-istakkiyar-natakam.  Nana- 
prakasam  Pillai. 

Nutana-pavarendiri-sabha.         Appavu  Pillai,  T.T. 

Othello.        Shakspere  (W.). 

Padu-doshi-vilasam  (Pagaiyadam).  Kadir-velu 

Nadar. 

Pavalakodi-natakam.        Tyaga-eaja  Pillai,  T. 

Ponnarar-sankarar-natakam.     Ty.\ga-raja  Pillai,  T. 

Puda-tambi-vilasam.         KostIn  (D.). 

Pururvas-chakravartti-natakam.  Eama-chandra. 
V.A. 

Eajarajesvari.        Mutt'-aiya  Mudaliyar. 

Eama-natakam.         Arunachala  Kavi-rayar,  S. 

Sami-natha  Mudaliyar. 

Eomeo  and  Juliet  (Eamyanum  Jolidaiyum).  [Ad- 
denda] Shakspere  (W.). 

Eupavati  (The  Missing  Daughter).  Sueya-nara- 

YANA  SaSTKI. 

Sakuntala-vilasam.     Eama-chandea  Kavi-eayae,  R. 
Sarangadharan.        Sambandha  Mudaliyae. 
Sarangadharan-charitra-pa.  Narayana-sami  Na- 

Yupu,  P.P. 
Sarasangi-natakam.         Sarasa-lochana  Chetti. 
vSatrujit  (Blind  Ambition).    Sambandha  Mudaliyar. 
Satyame  jayam.        Svetaeanya  Sastri. 
Satya-vak-harischandra-natakam.     Muttan  Achari. 


Savitri-natakam.         Savitri. 

(Pativrata-paramyam).  Subrah- 
manya AlYAE,  P.S. 

Suguna-sukesar.         Eama-sami  Aiyangar,  *S^. 

Sura-padma-natakam.      Vadi-velu  Mudaliyar,  T.A. 

Tara-sasanka-natakam  ("vijayam).  Mall'-ayyar. 

Tiru-nila-kantha-nayanar-vilasam.  Tieu-venkata- 
CHALA  Pillai. 

Tiru-vilaiy-adal-natakam.         Krushna  Bharati. 

Vali-moksha- natakam.  [Addenda]    Appa-sami 

Chetti. 

Valliy-ammai-natakam.         Muttu-vIra  Kavinar. 

Valliy-amman-vilasam  (Mutt'-aiyan-v°.).        Valliy- 

AMMAN. 

Vanasura-natakam.         APPANA  Nayakkar. 
Vanniya-natakam  (Agneya-purana-saram).         Bala- 

subrahmanya  Pillai. 
Vila-natakam  (Philoctetes).         Sophocles. 
Vira-kumara-natakam.  Markanda    Muni  -  sami 

Pillai. 
Visva-natham.         Muttu-sami  Aiyar. 

EDUCATION. 

1.  CLASSICAL  OBAUMASS. 

Ilakkana-vilakkam.         Vaidya-natha  Desikar. 
Nan-nul.         Pavanandi. 
Prayoga-vivekam.        Subrahmanya  DIkshitar. 
Shanmukha-vrutti.         Arasan  Shanmukhanar. 
Tol-kappiyam.         Tol-kappiyanar. 
Ton-nul-vilakkam.         Beschi  (C.  G.  E.). 
Vira-soriyam.         Buddha-mitean. 

2.  UODEBN  GBAUUABS  AND  BEASBBS. 

(i.)   Grammars  and  Readers  of  Tamil. 

Abridgment  of  Tamil  Grammar.         (Ilakkana-nur- 

surukkam).         Geammae. 
Alphabetum  Grandonico-malabaricum.        Amaduzzi 

(G.  C). 
Anglo-Tamil  Manual.        Appa-sami  Pillai,  C. 
Anglo-Tamil  Primer.        Eaja-gopala  Mudaliyar, 

P.S. 
Anglo-Tamil    Self-  Eeader    (Ingilishu  -  suya-vidyar  - 

tham).        Muttu-krushn'-aiya  Nayudu. 
Aram  buttagam.        Aeu-muga  Upadhyayae,  M. 
Bala-bodhav-ilakkanam.     Visakha  Peru-mal  Aiyar. 
Bala-patham.         Jaffna. — Saiva-prakasa-sahhai. 
(Tamil  Second,  Third,  Book).         SiVA- 

prakasa  Panditar. 
Balar-suvadi.         Balar. 
Classical    Eeader    (Uakkiya-sangraham).         Tamil 

Authors. 
Clavis  Humaniorum  Litterarum.      Beschi  (C.  G.  E.). 


0  45 


SELECT  SUBJECT-INDEX. 


546 


Dravidian  Comparative  Philology  (Dravida-ilakkiya- 

siddhanta-dipikai.         MuNSiii  (A.  J.). 
First  Book  of  Tamil.        Venkata-uam'-aiva. 
First  Catechism  of  Tamil  Grammar.         I'oi'K  (G.  U.). 
Fii-st  Reader.        Gartiiwaite  (L.). 
Fourth  Reader.        Marsden  (E.). 
Hand  Book  of  Tamil  Text  and  Grammar  (Parlksha- 

dipikai).         Nall'-appa. 
Handbook   of  the  Ordinary  Dialect  of  the   Tamil 

Language.        Pope  (G.  U.). 
Hari-chuvadi.         Haki. 
Ilakkana-churukkam.         Aru-muga  Navalar. 

Grammar. 

Mah.I-linu'-aiyar,  M. 

Saveri-muttu  Pillai. 

Ilakkana-nul-adliaram.         Grammar. 
Ilakkana-vina-vidai.         Aru-muga  Navalar. 

Tandava-rava  Mudaliyar. 

"  Inge  Va ! "        Ferguson  (A.  M.). 

Introduction  to  the  study  of  Tamil  Grammar  (Mu- 

dal-ilakkanam).         Giummar. 
Introductory  Tamil  Grammar.         Pope  (G.  U.). 
Irandam    standard-pustakam    teli    porul-vilakkam. 

PiAJA-GOPALA  AiYANGAR,  M. 

Larger  Grammar  of  the  Tamil  language.   Pope  (G.  U.). 
Laws  of  Tamil  Composition   (Vachaka-ilakkanam). 

Ariv'-anandam  Pillai  (J.). 
Madras  Engineering  College  Papers.  Madras, 

Vily  of. 
Manual  of  Tamil  Grammar  (Ilaifiar-payil-ilakkanam). 

Venkata-sami  Aiyar. 
Manuel  de  la  Langue  Tamoule.       Vinson  (6.  H.  J.). 
Manuel  Franfais-Anglais-Tamoul  de  Conversation  a 

rUsage  du  Medecin.         GouziEN  (P.). 
Niti-maiijari-darpanam.        Mrugesa  Mudaliyar,  T. 
Novel  Exercise  Book  on  Tamil  Grammar.  Ven- 

kata-sami Aiyar. 
One  thousand  conversational  sentences,  etc.       Eaja- 

GoPALA  Mudaliyar,  P.S. 
Papers  in  the  Tamil  language.         EoBERTSON  (A.). 
Practical  Tamil  Reading  Book.        Jensen  (H.). 
Sec  md  Book  of  Reading.        Tamil. 
Second  Reader.        Joyes  (W.). 
Selections.        Morris  (J.  C). 
Siru-piUaigalukku  .  .  .  mudar-puttagam.  SlgU- 

pillaigal. 
Siru-pillaigal  vasikka  paragiradark'-aga  cheyda  butta- 

gam.        Siru-pillaigal. 
Siruvar-kalvi-pudaiyal.         Siruvar. 
Tamil  Fifth  Book  (Aindam  buttagam).         Tamil. 
Tamil    Fifth    Reader    (Tarair    aindam    bufagam). 

Jeremiah  (S.  S.). 
Tamil  First  Book  (Adi-mula-pustakam,  Tamir  mu- 

dalam  buttagam).        Tamil. 


Mariva-das  Pi^vai, 


Tamil  first  book  of  lesson.?. 

K.T. 

Tamil  Fourth-book  (Nangam  buttagam).         Tamil. 
Tamil  Grammar.        Saundara-raja  AivangAk. 
Tamil  Grammar  Self-taught.  Wickkemasingiik 

{Don  M.  DE  Z.). 
Tamil    grammatical     primer    (Tamif-ilakkana-ufil- 

adharam).         Eama-sami  Aiyanoab,  .Sf.  V. 
Tamil  Primer  (Mudalam  buttagam).        Tamil. 

Taylor  (W.). 

Tamil  Prose  Reading  Book.         Pope  (G.  U.). 
Tamil    Reading    Book     (Tamij-vachaka-puttagani). 

Sargent  (E.). 
Tamil  Second  Book  (Irandam  buttagam).         Tamii.. 
Tamil  Text  Examiner.        Jaga-rau  Mudaliyar. 
Tamil  Third  Book  (Tamij  munram  buttagam).  Ta.mil. 
Tamil  Tutor  (Tamir-asiriyan).         JEsu-D.\8  (D.). 
Tamil  Vade-mecum.     Singaiu-balavendram  Pillai. 
Tamir-ilakkana-chintamani  (Tamil  Gi-ammar).     N.\- 

NA-MANI  N.'VDAR. 

Tamir-ilakkana-churukkam   (Abridgment   of  Tamil 

Grammar).        SrLnivasa  Mudaliyar,  R. 
Tamir-ilakkana-dipikai  (Tamil  Grammar).         APPA- 

PILLAI  (J.  T.). 
Tamir-mudar-puttagnm.        Muhammad  Kasim. 
Tamir-vidyarthi-vilakkam  (General  Tamil).      .Seyy'- 

APPA  Mudaliy.\r. 
Tamir-vilakkam  (Tamel  Expositor).         Subba-rava 

Mudaliyar,  Tiruverkadw. 
Text-book  containing  fifteen  hundred  conversational 

sentences,  etc.    Raja-gopala  Mudaliyar,  P.S. 
Third  Book  of  Lessons.         LESSONS. 
Third  Reader.         Marden  (T.). 
Vachaka-tirattu.        PCrna-lingam  Pillai. 
Visitta-vachakam.        Jeremiah  (S.  S.). 

(ii.)   Orammars  and  Readers  of  Tamil  and  other  Languages. 

Anglo-Tamil  Second  Reader.        Longmans,  Green 

and  Co. 
Companion  to  the  Orient  Readers.     Orient  Readers. 
English  Grammar  for  Tamil  Youth.     ASHTON  (Ji  P.). 
English-Tamil  First  Book.        English. 
Exercises  on  the  English  Irregular  Verbs  (Ingilis- 

muraiyil  kriya-ma!ai).  English  Irregular 

Verbs. 
First  Book  of  Lessons.        Cathouc  Schools. 
First  Lessons  in  English  and  Tamil.         English. 
First  Tamil  and  English  Reading  Book.         Sevmer 

(J.  G.). 
Graduated  Translation  Exercises.      Stapley  (L.  A.). 
Greek  Grammar.        Meadows  (R.  R.). 
al-Hidayat  al-kasiniiyat.        Muhammad  Kasih  ibn 

SiDDlk. 

8  S 


547 


SELECT   SUBJECT-INDEX. 


548 


Ilattin-ilakkana-niir-sunikkani.         Bonnand  (C). 
Illustrated  conversation  and  reading  lessons.        Sri- 

NIVASA  VARADACHAEI. 

Manual  of  translation  from  Tamil  into  Englisli. 
Venkata-kama  Aiyar,  K. 

Manuel  de  la  Conversation  (Sambhashanaiy-anusa- 
ram).        Manuel. 

Phrase  Book.         Eama-sami  Pulavar,  B.S. 

Pirauch'-ilakkana-nur-surukkam.  French  Grammar. 

Pirafichu-tamir-bhashaiyin  elid'-ana  pathangal.  Ar- 
pudam,  S. 

Principles  of  Translation.         Eaja-gopala  Saema. 

Son-malai.        Antoni  Pillai. 

Student's  Guide  to  Translation.  Minakshi-sun- 
DARAM  Pillai,  P. 

Translation  Guide.         Appa-sami  Pillai,  G. 

Turfat  al-naliw.        Muhammad  Kasim. 

Usui  al-kira'at  al-'arabiyat.        Muhammad  Kasim. 

Vade  Mecum  of  all  Anglo-Tamil  Eeaders.  Anglo- 
Tamil  Eeader. 

3.  classical  bictionabies  of  tamil. 

Chatur-agaradi.         Beschi  (C.  G.  E.). 
Chudamani-nighantu.         ViRA-MANDALAVAR. 
Divakaram.         Divakarar. 
Nemi-natham.         Guna-vIra  Panditar. 
Pingalandai  (Pingala-nighantu).         Pingalar. 
Tamil     Classical     Dictionary    (Abhidhana-kosam). 

MUTTU-TAMBI  PiLLAI,  M.A. 

Uchita-chudamani-nighantu.         Chidambara  Kavi- 

RAYAR. 

U  ri-chol-nighantu.         G  angeyar. 

4.   MODERN  DICTIONARIES  AND  VOCABITLAEIES. 

(i.)  Tamil. 

Manual  Dictionary  of  the  Tamil  Language.  Dic- 
tionaries. 

Per-agaradi  (Peyar-a°.).         DICTIONARIES. 

Selection  of  Tamil  words  .  .  .  similar  in  sound. 
Eaja-gop.\la  Mudaliyar,  P.S. 

Tamir-pier-agaradi.        Dictionaries. 

(ii.)   Tamil  and  other  Languages. 

Aid  to  Translation.        Tamil  Idioms. 

Amara-kosam.         Amara-simiia. 

Arabic -Tamil    Dictionary   (Kamus    arvi).  Mu- 

hammad 'Abd  Allah. 

Biblical  and  Theological  Dictionary  (Veda-agaradi). 
Bower  (H.). 

Dictionary.         Pekcival  (P.). 

Domestic's  Manual.        Eatnam  Pillai  (T.  J.). 

English  and  Tamil  grammatical  vocabulary.  Dic- 
tionaries. 


English  and  Tamil  Pocket  Dictionary.  Sami-natha 
Aiyar,  T.A. 

English  and  Tamil  Standard  Vocabulary.  Sami- 
natha  Aiyar,  T.A. 

Glossary  of  select  Eorms  and  English  Words  (Arum- 
borul-agaradi).         Tambiy-appan. 

Hindustani- bhasha-manjari.  Gopala-krushna 

Aiyar,  N.S. 

lugilishum  tamirum  agiya  okkabuleriyum  daiya- 
lagsum.        Dictionaries. 

Linguist's  Self-instructor.         Eanga-svami  Eau. 

Polyglot  Vocabulary.        Dictionaries. 

Samskruta-sabda-ratnakaram.  Partha-  sarathi 

AlYANGAR,  T. 

Shat-bhasha-sabdartha-chandrika.  Madhura-muttu 
Mudaliyar. 

Tamil,  Telugu,  English  and  Hindustani  Vocabulary 
(Bhashiya  vocabulary).         Sendu-lala. 

Vocabulary  of  English  and  Tamil  Words.  Nicho- 
las (I.). 

Vocabulary  of  Technical  Terms.        Dictionaries. 

Vocabulary  .  .  .  relating  to  Cliristian  theology,  etc. 
(Pada-maiijari).        Bower  (H.). 

6.    PROSODY  (Yappu)  and  STYLISTIC  (Alaftkara). 

Aga-porul-vilakkam.         Nar-kavi-raja  Nambi. 
Aniy-ilakkanam.         Visakha  Peru-mal  Aiyar. 
Iraiyauar-aga-porul.         Iraiyanar. 
Kuvalayanandam.         Appaya  DIkshitar. 
Pann'-iru-batt'-iyal  [in  loco]. 
Patt'-iyal.         Tyaga-eaja  Desikar. 
Vachanandi-malai.        Guna-vira  Panditar. 
Varaiy-arutta-batt'-iyal  [in  loco]. 
Ven-ba-patt'-iyal.        Guna-vIra  Panditar. 
Yapp'-aruhgala-karikai.         Amirta-sagaran. 
Yapp'-aruiigalam  [in  loco]. 
Yapp'-ilakkana-churukkam.        Mutti-chidambaram 

Pillai. 
Yapp'-ilakkanam.        Sara-vana  Peru-mal  Aiyar. 
Visakha  Peru-mal  Aiyar. 

6.  mathematics. 

Adi-chuvadi  [in  loco]. 

Arithmetic  (Nangan  dara-ganitam).         Cuylenbueg 

(A.  van). 
Arithmetical  Exercises  (Ganita-abhyasangal).   Tamba 

Pillai. 
Bala-ganitam.        Arithmetic. 
Code  Mensuration  (Alavai-nul).     [Addenda]  Ilaiya- 

TAMBI,  K. 
En-suvadi  (Nedun  ganakku).         En-suvadi. 
Kanakk'-adliikaram.         Kariya  Nayanar. 
Kettira-ganitam.        Euclid. 


549 


SELECT  SUBJECT-INDEX. 


650 


Kitab  al-liisiib.        Muhammad  Kasim. 

Keady  Reckoner  (Alavu-nirai).         YtJSUF  Eauttar. 

School  Arithmetic.        Tamba  Pillai. 

Siruvar-en-suvadi.         Siruvak. 

Siruvar-suvadi.        Siruvak. 

Sixth  Standard  Arithmetic  (Aiika-ganitam).     Mari- 

MUTTU  Up.VDHYAYAK. 

Valar-"aiiitam.         Valar. 


Vaniga-ganitam. 


YOSUF  ibn  Muii.  Muhyi  al-DlN. 
7.  UISCEILANEOUS. 

Vidyabhivriddhi  -  sambhashanam.  Dasakathi 

CiiETTi,  T.K.,  and  Manikkam  Pillai,  T.R. 


ETHICS   AND   FABLES. 

Aesop's  Fables  (Kattu-kathaigal).         Aesop. 
Aryan   Catechism   [i.e.   Prasnottara-ratna-malika  or 
Arya-prasnottara-ratnavalij.      Vimala-chandra 

SURL 

Arya  Niti  Mata  Bodhini.      Siva-sankara  Pandyaji. 

Atti-sudi  (Mudu-mori).         Auvaiyar. 

Draiipadl-satyabliania-samvadam.    Maiia-bharatam. 

Dravida-bala-niti-bodhini.  Siva-sankara  Pan- 

dyaji, R.,  and  Varad'-ayya,  C. 

Kali-vidambanam.  Nila-kantha  Dikshitar. 

Kalviy-orukkam.        Auvaiyar.- — Single  Works. 

Konrai-vendau.        Auvaiyar. 

Madar-niti.         Mrugesa  Mudaliyar,  A.C. 

Mahabharata  Niti  Patnavali.         Maha-bharatam. 

Moral  Science  (Orukka-nul).        Wayland  (F.). 

Niti-chol.         Auvaiyar. — Two  or  More  Works. 

Niti-sara-vakyam.  Eajvla-sami  Pillai,  Kottaman- 
galam. 

Niti-sastram  \in  loco\ 

Paiicha-tantra[-kathai].         Pancha-tantram. 

Eamayana  Niti  Eatnavali.        Valmiki. 

Sumati-satakam.        Samara-puri  Mudaliyar. 

Vemanna-padyam.         Vemana. 

Vetti-ver-kai.        AtivIra-rama  Pandiyan. 

Viveka-vilakkam.         Giiul.\m  'Ali. 

Yyasa  and  A'atsyayana's  Bharyadharmam.  SuN- 

dara-baja  Saema. 

FICTION   AND  LEGEND. 

Adhika-katha-saiigraham.  Srinivasa  Eagiiava- 

CHARYAR,  T.E. 
Adiynr-avadhani-charitam    (The     Self-made    Man). 

Sesh'-aiyang.Ir,  D.  V. 
Ananda-matham.  [Addenda]  Bankim-chandea 

Ciiattopadiiyaya. 
Anta-pura-rahasyam  (Secrets  of  Zenana).    [Addenda] 

Bankim-ciiandra  Chattopadhyaya. 


Arabi-kathai.        Arabian  Nights. 
Arag'-ammaj.         [Addenda]  Aub'-amma;,  Pauu 
Arpuda-valli-kathai.        SinnavAppu  MaraikkAyar. 
Asva-medha-iwrvara.        Maha-bhakatam. 
Bhuloka-vinoda-kathaiga]    (The    Mysteries    of    the 

World).        EajEndram  Pi^iai. 
Chitrangatti-satyani  niruttiya  kathai.       Nahayana- 

SAMi  Pillai,  T.G. 
Clerk's  Tale  (Grisild  the  Chaste,  Panditan-kathai). 

Chaucer  (G.). 
Devi  Chandra-prabha.        Nata-rIja  Aiyar,  M.  V. 
Dina-dayaju.        Natesa  Sastbi. 
Dravidian   Nights    Entertainments.  Madana- 

K.\MA-RAJAN. 

Eastern  Eomances  and  Stories.      Clouston  (W.  A.). 
Eight  Criminal  Cases.        Shaiioi  Tambi  Pavalar. 
Fath  al-samad  fi  masa'il  al-Tawaddud.         'Abd  al- 

Kadik  ibn  Muhajimad  Muhyi  al-DlN. 
Folklore    la    Southern    India  (Dravida-purva-kala- 

kathaigal).        Natesa  Sastri. 
Gauri.        Visalakshi  Amma^,. 
Ghassau-kannigai-charitram.  [Addenda]   JuRJi 

Zaidan. 
Guna-silan.        GOpala-keusiina  Aiyar,  V.A. 
Guru-sukra-nadi  [in  loco]. 
Hasya-maujari.        Kadir  Sahib. 
History  of  Nala.         Nalan. 
History  of  the  Nella-rajah.         Nalan. 
Hurmuz-kathai.         HuRMUZ. 
Itihasa-mafijari  (Purauetihasa-m°.),        Itihasa-maS- 

JARI. 

Jada-bharatopakhyanam.         Seshachalam  Nayudu. 
Jeyahgonda  -  saundaravalli  -  kathai.  Narayana  - 

DASAR. 

Jiva-ratnam.     Eama-linga  Mudaliyar,  Tirumayilai. 
Kamala.        Kbupai  Satya-nathan. 
Kamalakshi-charitram.        Ponnu-sami  Pillai,  T.M. 
Kamalambal-charitram    (Apattukk'   idam  ana  apa- 

vadam).         Eajam  Aiyae. 
Kamba-ramayana-vachanam.         Kamban. 

[Addenda]  Kamban. 

Kanaka-valli.        Senna-vibappa  Chettiy.ve. 
Kantimati.        Sobb'-aiya  Aiyab,  .AT.  K 
Kapala-kundala.         [Addenda]    Bankim-ciiandra 

Chattopadhyaya. 
Kasi-ramesvara-majili-kathai.         [Addenda]  Kann'- 

aiya  Nayudu. 
Katha-chintamani  [in  loco\. 
Katha-manjari.        Tandava-raya  Mudaliyab. 
Katha-ratnavali.         Venkata-SUBB.I  R\u. 
Katha-sarit-sagaram.         Soma-dEva. 
Kili-kathai  (Tuti-namah).        Muhammad  KadirI. 
Komalam  kumariy-anadu  (The  Eejuvenation  of  Ko- 

malam).        Natesa  §astri. 


551 


SELECT   SUBJECT-INDEX. 


552 


Lalitangi.        Nata-eaja  Aiyar,  M.  V. 

Legendes   Bouddhistes   et    Djainas.  Vinson 

(E.  H.  J.). 
Life  and  Adventures  of  Eobinson  Crusoe.     Defoe  (D.). 
Looking-glass  for  the  Mind.         Vaidya-natha  Mu- 

DALIYAE,  T. 

Madana-kama-rajan-kathai.      Madana-kama-kajan. 
Madana-lilavati.         Kumaea-sami  Mudaliyae,  M. 
Madi  getta  manaivi  (A  Wife  condoned).         Natesa 

Sastei. 
Maha-bharata-vachanam.         Villiputtuear. 
Maha-bharata-vina-vidai.         [Addenda]    Kastuei- 

eang'-ayyae,  A.S. 
Maha-vindam.         Govinda  Pillai,  V. 
Makuta-valli  (Magudavalli).        [Addenda]  Akshaea 

Mudaliyae. 
Manav-uUasa-kathai.         Naeayana  Aiyar. 
Mano-raBjita-tirattu.         Hik.Iyat  i  LatIf. 
Mariyadai-raman-kathai.         Maeiyadai-eaman. 
Mati-mosha-vilakkam.         Eaja-gopala  Bhupati. 
Mati-vanan.        Sueya-naeayana  Sastei. 
Measure  for  Measure  (Tann'-uyirai  pola  mann'-uyirai 

ninai).        Natesa  Sastei. 
MedifEval  Tales  of  Southern  India  (Dravida-madhya- 

kala-kathaigal).        Natesa  S.\stri. 
Mohanangi.        Saea-vana-muttu  Pillai. 
Mrinmayi.     [Addenda]  DamodaeaMukhOpadhyaya. 
Mudra-rakshasam.         Natesa  S.Istki. 
Muppatt'-irandu   padumai-kathai.         Vikeamarka- 

chaeitam. 
Nagauandam.         Haesha-deva. 
Nala-chakravarttiyin  charitram.         Nalan. 
Nalu-mantri-kathai    (Alakesa-k°.,    The   King    and 

his  four  Ministers,  Vier  Geheimrath-Minister). 

Nalu-mantei-kathai. 
Nana-bhushani.        Nata-eaja  Aiyae,  M.  V. 
Nan-ueri-katha-sangraham.         Arnold  (J.  P.). 
Nanriy-ariya  magan  (Tlie  Ungrateful  Sou).         Srini- 

TASA  AlYANGAE,  K.R. 

Nirmala.        Nata-e.a.ja  Aiyae,  M.  V. 

[Addenda]  Peabhata-kumara  Mukho- 

padhyaya. 
Niti-sara-mafijari,  Niti-vinoda-katha.         Muhammad 

Nizam  Muhyi  al-DiN. 
Old  Deccan  Days.         Eeere  (M.). 
Padmavati-charitram.         Madhav'-aiya. 
Pakka-kathai.        Arabian  Nights. 
Pankaja-valli-kathai.       Eama-linga  Mudaliyae,  T. 
Pann'-irandu-rajargal-kathai.         Seshachalam   Na- 

Yupu. 
Paramartha-guruvin  kathai.         Beschi  (C.  G.  E.). 
Para-mori-kathaigal.        Eama-linga  Mudaliyae,  T. 
Parimala.         [Addenda]  Bankim-chandea  ChattO- 

padhyaya. 


Periya   Bobbili-rajan-kathai.         [Addenda]    Kann'- 

aiya  Nayudu. 
Persian  Stories.         Keene  (H.  G.). 
Pleasing  Tales  (Inimaiy-aua  kathaigal).         Tales. 
Porteur  de  Sachet.        Natesa  Sastei. 
Pottodi.        Sundaeam  Pillai,  G. 
Prabodha-chandrodaya-vachanam.     Krushna  Misea. 
Prithulai.         SeTnivasa  Aiyangae,  K.R. 
Purana-katha-saram.         Seinivasaciiaryae,  K.  V. 
Eaghu-vamsam.         Kalidasa. 
Eaja-vaiiisa-paramparai.      Muni-sami  Mudaliyae,  S. 
Eamayanam  [in  loco\. 

ValmIki 

Eayar-appaji-kathai.         Appaji. 
Saguna.        Krupai  Satya-nathan. 
Sahasra-mukha-i  avanan-kathai.         Eavanan. 
Sakala-kala-bhushanam.         Vidyananda  Svami. 
Sanjivi-giri  (SeSji).        Venkata-eama  Sastei. 
Sasi-varnau-charitram.         Veuttaghalam. 
Sata-mukha-ravanan-kathai.         Eavanan. 
Savitri-charitai.         Saeasa-l5chana  Chetti. 
Select  Tamil  Tales.         Naeayana-sami,  V.M. 
Sita-vijaya-vachanam.         Yoga-vasishtha-ea.maya- 

NAM. 

Son-in-law  Abroad.         Eama-chandea  E.Iu,  P. 

Sri  -  k]-ushna  -  bodhanirutam  (Pann'  -  irandu  -  rajargal  - 
kathai).        Seshachalam  Nayudu. 

Sri-mami-goluv-irukkai  (Mother-in-law  in  Council). 
Natesa  Sastei. 

Sri-rama-hrudayam  (Shat-chakravarttigalin  indra- 
jala-kathaigal).        Seshachalam  Nayudu. 

Sri-ramar-asva-medha-yagam.     Bhima  Kavi-eayae. 

Suguna-sundari-charitram.      Veda-nayakam  Pillai. 

Sundara-valli.         [Addenda]  Kumaeesan  (Mrs.  G.). 

Tales  and  Poems  of  South  India.        Eobinson  (E.  J.). 

Tales  of  Eoyar  Appaji.        Appaji. 

Tales  of  the  Sun.  KiNGSCOTE  (G.),  Mrs.,  and  Na- 
tesa Sastri. 

Tennalu-raman-kathai  (Tales  of  Tennalirama).  Ten- 
nalu-raman. 

Tikk'  atta  iru-gurandaigal  (The  Two  Orphans).  Na- 
tesa Sastri. 

Twelfth  Night  (Vayola-charitram).      Natesa  Sastri. 

Uson-balandai-kathai  (Valentine  and  Orson).  Va- 
lentine. 

Uttara-kanda-kathai.         ValmTki. 

Vachana-chulamani  (Tivitta-kumaran-kathai).  To- 
LA-MOEi  Deyae. 

Vachana-sampradaya-kathai.        Muttu-kutti  Ayya. 

Vallala-maha-rajan-kathai.  TiEU  -  venkatachala 
Kavi-eayae. 

Valmiki-ramayana-kilai-kathaigal  (Episodes  from  the 
Valmiki-ramayana).    Venkata-eama  Aiyangae. 

Valmiki-ramayana-vachanam.         Valmiki. 


553 


SELECT  SUIUECT-INDEX. 


564 


Vedala  Cadai.        Vktala-paScha-vimsati. 
Vidyaranya-uagaram    (The    City    of    Vidyaranya). 

SuiNlVASA  AlYANGAK,  K.R. 

Vikata-sundari.        Kanda-sami  Pillai,  M.A. 
Viiioda-katha-sangrnham.  Sundara   Ragiiav'- 

ayyang.vr. 
Vinoda-vidi-kathai.         VlNODAM. 
"\'inita-iiarvam.         Maha-bharatam. 
Vira-vaninau-vetti.         Vira-vanman. 
Viveka-chandrikai.         Sami-natha  Aiyar,  T.A. 
Viveka-sagaram  [wi  loco]. 
Witty  Stories.        Purna-lingam  Pillai. 

GEOGRAPHY,  TOPOGRAPHY,  AND  TRAVELS. 

Aiioppavin  desfingal.         EuKOPE. 
Anda-pinda-vyakhyanam  \in  loco\. 
Aryar-divya-desa-yatrai-charitram.      Nara-simmalu 
N.lYUDU. 

Bliumi-sastra-chnrukkam.  Geography. 
Bhftmi-sastra-sankshcpam .  Geography. 
Description  of  Madura  (Madurai-simai-vruttantam). 

Colton  (J.). 
District  Geography  (Bhugola-sastram).        [Addenda] 

Krushna  Aiyar,  T.S. 
Elemens  de  Geographic  (Bhumi-sastra-nul-adharani). 

Geography. 
Ganga-yatra-prabhavam.         Durai-sami  Muppanar. 
Geography  of  Asia.        Geography. 
Geography  of  Ceylon  (Lankai-bhtimi-sattiram).     Tam- 

BA  Pillai. 
Geography  of  Europe  and  Africa.        Geography. 
Kanan-desa-vilasam.         Schaffter  (P.  P.). 
KaSchi-purattin  mahattvam.         Nara-simmalo  Na- 

Yupu. 
Lankai-bhiimi-sastram.        Ceylon. 
Perumbudurin  mahattvam.     Naea-simmalu  Nayudu. 
Postal  Guide  \in  loco]. 

Srlranga-kshetra-mahattvam.        Nara-simmalu  Na- 
yudu. 
Student's  Manual  of  Geograpliy  (Bhugola-sattiram). 

Kanaka-sabha  Pillai,  U.A. 
Teyva-guna-velicham    (Ulaga-guna-kannadi,   Visva- 

gunadarsa).         Vf:NKATARYA  Yajva. 
Tirupadi- veukatesar-mahattvam.         Nara  -  simmalu 

Nayudu. 
Travels  to  otlier  Countries.        Krushnam-acharyar, 

Vemhakkarii. 
Uttara-mathura-gokulau  -  go  vardhanam  -  brunda  vana  - 

mahattvam.        Nara-simmalu  Nayudu. 

HISTORY. 
1.  OEKEBAL  HI3T0BT  AND  ASCH£0L0OY. 
Amarar-puranam  (Devar-kula-vilakkam,  Indian  An- 
tiquities).       Cornelius  Nadar. 


Analysis  of  Ecclesiastical  Hiatory.     I>imi»ock  (W.  II.). 
Archaeological  Survey  of  India.        India. 
Arrangement   of   the   Palace   of  Tirumali-Noicker. 

Tirumalai  Nayakar. 
Bible  and  Ancient  Monuments  (Aru)-agamamum  &ili- 

sinnangajum).         BlULB. — Appendix, 
Bible  History.         Balavendram,  R. 
Buddha-charilnim.         Saminath'-aiyar,  U.  V. 
Collection  of  the  inscriptions ...  in  the  Nellore  district. 

Madras,  Presiilency  of. 
Compend  of  Universal  Ilistory.        Arnold  (J.  R.). 
Description  of  Madura.         CoLTON  (J.). 
Deva-prajaiyin  tiru-kathai.         Pacheco  (G.). 
Epigraphia  Carnataca.        Mysore. 
Epigraphia  Indica.        India. 
Futiih   al-Misr    wa'1-Bahnasa    (Kissat    al-Bahnasa), 

Muhammad  ibn  Muhammad,  al-Mu'izz. 
Hindu-desa-charitrara  (Malia-bharatam).       Vakada- 

BAJA  DiKSHITAR. 
Historia  Ecclesiastica.         Walther  (C.  T.). 
History  of  Ceylon  (Laukai-charitram).         [Addenda] 

Ceylon. 
History  of  Christianity  in  India   (Kiristu-margam 

hindu-desattil  vruddhiy-ana  charitram).     Bo  wek 

(H). 
History  of  India  (Hindu-desa-charitram).         Mars- 
den  (E.). 
Morris 

(H.). 
History  of  South  India.        Nara-simmalu  Nayudu. 
History  of  the  Church  of  Christ  (Kiristu-sabhaiyin 

charitra-churukkam).         Barth  (C.  G.). 
History  of  the  Kovilady  Charities.         Koviladi. 
History  of  the  Tranquebar  Mission  (Tarangai-misiyon- 

charitram).        Samuel  Aiyar. 
Indian  Antiquary.        Periodical  Publications. — 

Bombay. 
Indiya-ilaiikai-barma-desangalil  ulja  periya  alayaiiga! 

(The  Great  Temples  of  India,  Ceylon,  and  Burma). 

Peter  (J.  S.). 
Key  to  Morris'  History  of  India.        Morris  (H.). 
Kongu-desa-rajakal.         Kongu-desam. 
Maisur-arasu.         SRiNlv.lSACliARYAR,  K.  V. 
Oriental  Historical  Manuscripts.         Taylor  (W.). 
Outline  of  Ancient  History.         Hobbs  (S.). 
Pala-desa-charitra-churukkam   (Brief   and    familiar 

sketches  of  the  different  Countries  of  the  World). 

Sketches. 
Pandion  Chronicle.        Pandiyar, 
Pandiya-kula-vilakkam.        Ponnu-sami  Nadar. 
Periya-tiru-mudiy  -  adaivu.         TiRU  -  MupiY  -  adatvu. 
Petit  Catechisme  Historique.         Flkury  (C). 
Piirvika-charitram.        Sargent  (E.). 
Sadharana-itihasam.        Arnold  (J.  E.). 

T  T 


555 


SELECT   SUBJECT-INDEX. 


556 


Short    Bible    History    (Satya-veda-charitra-saram). 

Balavendram,  R. 
Sketch  of  Ancient  History  (Adi-kala-charitra-sangra- 

ham).        JTana-peakasa  Mudaliyar. 
Some   early  Sovereigns   of  Travaucore,  Some  Mile 

Stones  in  the  History  of  Tamil  Literature.     SuN- 

DARAM  PiLLAI,  A.P. 

South-Indian  Inscriptions.         India. 

Summary  of  the  History  of  Hindoost'han  (Hindustani- 
charitra-sangraham).  JTana-prakasa  Muda- 
liyar. 

Tamilian  Antiquary.  [Addenda]  Academies,  etc. 
— Tricliinopoli. 

Tarijavur  -  nayakka  -  raja-vanisa  -  charitra  -  churukkam. 
Kuppu-svAMi  Sastri,  T.S. 

Tiru-mudiy-adaivu  \in  loco\. 

TlRTHA  PiLLAI. 

Tiru-sabhai-charitram.         Blomstrand  (A.). 
Veda-charitram.    Bible. — Abridgments  and  Selections. 
Victoria-maharaniyavargal-uapaka-chinnam.       Sami 

Chettiyar. 
Yarpana-vaibhavam.        Jaffna. 

2.  BIOGBAPHT. 

Accoun  ts  of  Tirumali-Naicker.    Tirumalai  Nayakar. 
Adi-sahkaracharya-charitra-cliurukkam  (Jagad-guru- 

paramparai).       •  Manikka  Svami. 
Age  of  Manicka  Vachakar.         Tirumalai-korundu 

PiLLAL 

Anald  asiriyar  avargalin  jiviya-charitram.        Arnold 

(S.T.). 
Apostle  of  the  Sacred  Heart.         [Addenda]  Hippo- 

LVTE  (J.). 
Archya-sishta-i«id6r-charitram.         Isidore,  St. 
Archya-sishta-loyola-iSiiasiyar-charitram.     Ignatius 

[Lopes  de  Eecalde,  dc  Loyola],  St. 
Archy  a  -  sishta  -  paduvai  -  antoniyar    kotiy-arpudarum 

variy  avargalin  anna-datavum.       Hippolyte  (J.). 
Arvar  -  achary  argal  -  tiru  -  nakshatra  -  mudaliyavaigalin 

vivaram.         Arv  argal.     [Lives^ 
Afvargal-charitram.  Sathakopa-ramanujachar- 

yar,  V.M. 
Auvai-charitram.        Gangadhara  Mudaliyar. 
Auvaiyar-charitram.         Subrahmanyacharyae,  S. 
Bhakta-lilamrita-vachanam.         Eaja-ram  Govinda- 

RAU. 

Bhakta-mala-vachanam.         Mahi-pati. 

Brief  Biographies  of  Twelve  Standard  Tamil  Poets 

(Pann'-iru-pula  var-charitra-saram) .  Krush- 

NAM-ACHARYAR,  Vembdkkam. 
Guru-parampara-prabhavam.  Brahma-tantra- 

svatantra  svami. 
■ Pinb'-aragiya  Peru- 

MAL  JiYAR. 


Hari-samaya-dipam  (Guru-paramparai).  Satha- 

KOPA-DASAR. 

Hazrat  Miran  Sahib  Andavar-avargal  karana-chari- 
tram.        Muhammad  Imam  Ghazzali. 

Hidayat  al-salikin.         Muhammad  Isma'Il. 

His  Most  Excellent  Majesty  King  Edward  Vll. 
Krushnam-acharyar,  Vemhdkkam. 

Holy  Lives  of  the  Azhvars.         Govindacharyar,  A. 

Isaac  Abraham  Aiyar-avargalin  jiviya-vruttantam. 
Pandiyan  (T.  B.). 

Kambar.        Selva-kesava-raya  Mudaliyar. 

Karutta-muttu-pillai-charitram.    Siva-nana  Yogi,  V. 

Kuresa-vijayam     (Kuratf  -  arvanadu     prabhavam). 

KuRATT' -ARYAN. 

Life  of  .  .  .  C.  W.  Thamotharam  Pillai.  PajA- 

RATNAM  PiLLAI. 

Life  of  Dr.  Judson.         JuDSON  (A.). 

Life  of  Empress  Victoria.        Shanmukham  Pillai, 

KP.  '  ^ ' 

Life  of  Eamanujacharya.       Govindacharyar,  A. 
Life  of  Eev.  E.  Sathianaden.         Jaenicke  (D.). 
Life  of  Eev.  V.  Vethanayagam.         Peter  (A.). 
Maha-bhakta-vijayam  [mi  loco\ 
Maha-jana-mandali.         S.'vmi-natha  Aiyar,  T.A. 
Maha-vaidyanatha-vijaya-sangraham.         Eama-s.\mi 

Aiyar,  V.P. 
Manikka-vachakar.         Tiru-chittambalam  Pillai. 
Mey-kanda-deva-Mudaliyar . . .  kircti-malai.      N7vr.\- 

YANA-SAMi  Pillai,  T.G. 
Minhat  al-jawad.         Nuii  ibn  'Abd  al-KiDiR. 
Muhyi-al-din-puranam.         Badr  al-DlN. 
Nafahat  al-'aubar.         Nuh  ibn  'Abd  al-KlDiR. 
Na§r  al-jawahir.         Muhammad  Ghau§. 
Mgamanta-maha-desikan-vaibhava  -  sara  -  sangraham. 

Venkata-natha  Vedantacharyar. 
Onhadam  Patti-uatha-papp'-arasar-charitram.    Brito 

{^■)- 
Pattanattu-pillaiyar-cliaritra-saiigraham.  Nama- 

siVAYAM  Pillai,  M. 
Pattanattu-pillaiyar-puranam.     Pattanattu  Pillai. 
Pavalar-charitra-dipakam  (Galaxy  of  Tamil  Poets). 

Arnold  (J.  E.). 
Periya-puranam.         Sekkirar. 
Poyya-mori-pulavar-charitam.  [Addenda]  Nara- 

yana-sami  Mudaliyar,  C.K. 
Pulavar-puranam.         Mruga-dasa  Svami. 
Eamanuja-charitam  (Life  of  Sri  Eamanuja).  Sri- 

RANGACHAEYAR,  T.K. 

Earaanujarya-divya-charitai.       Pillai  Lokam-jiyar. 
Eatna-Muhammad  -  karana  -  charitram.  'Abd   al- 

Kadir,  a.  V. 
St.  Anthony  of  Padua.         [Addenda]  Antony.  St- 
Saukarachariyaradu  avatara-mahimai.  Sanka 

chaeyar.     {Life.] 


5o7 


SELECT  SUDJECT-INDEX. 


U8 


Sankara-vijayam  (Sankshoj^)a-s.°-v..°,  or  Saukaraclmri- 

yar-cliaritraiii).         Sayanaciiauvak. 
Satya-natlia-aiyar-jiviya-charitra-clnirukkam.      Jae- 

NICKE  (D.). 
Savari-raya-pillai-charitram    (Life    of    Savariraya 

rillai).        Savaki-uaya  I'illai  (J.  D.). 
Savari-raya-pijjai-vainsa-varalarii  (The  Ancestors  of 

Savariraya  Tillai).     Savaki-uaya  Pillai  (J.D.). 
Savari-raya-piUaiy-avargal  jarnalum    kagidaugalum 

(The  Journal  and  Letters  of  Savariraya  Pillai). 

Savari-kaya  Pillai,  M. 
Shanmukha-natha-kavi-rayar-jiviya-vruttaatam(Life 

of  Shanniuganadlia  Kavirayar).        Shanm0kha- 

NATIIA  KaVI-KAYAR. 

Sketclies  of  (South)  Indian  Christians.         Indian 

Christians. 
Sridhara-svamigal-udaiya   charitram   (Life   of  Sree- 

math  Sridhara  Swami).         Tiru-vknkata-sami 

AIudaliyar. 
Sri  G.  Subraluuanya  Aiyar  charitram.         Sundaram 

Pillai,  G. 
Sri-krushna-ehaitanya-svamigal-charitrani.      Sisira- 

KUMARA  GhOSIIA. 

Story  of  the  life  of  Buddha.         Gautama. 

Tamil  Plutarch.         Chitty  (S.  C). 

Thumboo  Sindhamani.        Venkata-subbu  Pillai. 

Tiru-chelvar-kavyam.         Arul-appa  Navalar. 

Tiru  -  tondar  -  periya  -  purana  -  vachana  -  churukkam. 

Sekkir.\r. 
Tiruvadavurar  -  puranam     (Manikka  -  vachaka  -  p.°). 

Kadavun  Ma-muni. 
TirMvalluvar.        Selva-kicsava-raya  Mudaliyar. 
Tiruvengatt'-adigal-puranam.       Pattanattu  Pillai. 
Tukaiam-svamigal-charitram.         Mahi-pati. 
Tyaga-raja-svami-charitram.       Nara-simma  Bhaga- 

vata-svami. 
Vedanta-desika-vaibhava-prakasikai-kirttanai.       A- 

nanta  Bhakati. 
Villiputturar  Pillai  Peru-mal  Aiyangar.      Venkata- 

RAMA  Aiyangar. 
Yatiudra-pravana-prabhavam.    Pillai  Lok.ach.a.ryar. 

3.   HISTOBY  07  IITESATTTBE. 

Dravida-prakasikai.        Sabha-pati  Navalar. 
Essay  on  Tamil  Literature.       Sesha-giki  Sastki,  M. 
History  of  Tamil  Literature  (Tamir-bhashai-vaibha- 

vam).        AsBURY  (E.  O.  D.). 
History  of  the  Tamil  Prose  Literature.       Skngalva- 

RAYA  Pillai. 
Litterature  Tamoule  Ancienne.      Vinson  (E.  H.  J.). 
Primer  of  Tamil  Literature.     Purna-lingam  Pillai. 
Tamil.        Selva-kesava-ray-a  Mudaliyar. 
Tamil  Literature  (Tamir-kavi-charitam).         Sf:siiA- 

giri  Sastri,  M. 


Tamir-mojiyin  varalfiru  (History  of  tlus  Tamil  Lan- 
guage). SCUYA-NAKAVANA  HASTKI. 

LAW   AND   ADMimSTRATION. 

Acts.        Madras,  I'i-';iu/<  nn/  of. 

Ceylon  Governmont  Piailways.         Ceylon. 

Civil  Procedure  Code.       India. 

Code   for    Aided   Schools    (Pudu   Ofuuga-cliatfam). 

Ceylon. 
Code  of  Criminal  Procedure.        India. 
Collection  of  the  papers  relating  to  Sri  Rungana- 

thaswami  Temple.        TiRU-vfiNKATACiiAui,  M.S. 
Desa-vajamai.        Jaffna. 

Futuhat  al-salam.         'Abd  al-KADiR  ibn  Madar. 
Gramadhikari.      Periodical  Publications. — Maiuc- 

kudi. 
Gramadhikari  Gazette.  Periodical  Pubuca- 

tions. — Madras. 
Hindu-dharma-sastram.         Stpj^jige  (T.  L.). 
'Ilm  al-fara'id.        Muhammad  'Inayat  Ahmad. 
Indian  Contract  (Evidence,  Limitation)  Act.     India. 
Indian  Penal  Code.        India. 
Indian  Eegistration  Act.        India. 
Madras  Civil  Courts'  Act.        India. 
Mahommedan  Law.         Subrah.manya  Aiyar,  R. 
Manual  of  the  Law  of  Torts.         Collktt  (C). 
Manu-dharma-.sastram.         Manu. 
Miftah  al-salah  fi  izah  al-nikah.        Shah  al-HAMiD 

ibn  'AiDARUS. 
Niti-vivada-manjari.         INDIA. 
Paiasara-samhita  ('smruti).         Parasara. 
Eevenue  Board  Standing  Orders.        Madras,  Presi- 

dcivcy  of. 
Sangralia-grantham.       Kum.\ra-sami  Mudaliyar,  S. 
Sringeri  sri-jagat-guru-svamiyalava)   .  .  .    ajiia   sri- 

mukha-patrika.         Nrusi.mha  Bhakati. 
Siidra-kamalakara  (Sudra-dharma-tattva).         Kama- 

LAKARA  BHATTAR. 

Supplementary  Manual ...  of  Hindu  names.  Ma- 
dras, Prcbidency  of. 

Tirunelveli-zilla  -  hindu-devalaya-rakshana  -  sabhsiiy  in 
vidhanangal.         TiNNEVELU. 

'Umdat  al-iiisa.        Muhammad  Sharaf  al-DiN. 

Uppu-sambandham-ay  .  .  .  sattangaj.  Madras, 
Presidency  of. 

Vyavahara-sara-ssingraham.  Kanda-sami   Pula- 

VAR,  M. 

Who  is  the  Proprietor  of  the  Soil  ?  Nila-megha- 
cuaryar,  V. 

Yajnavalkya-smruti.         YajSavalkya. 

IITEEAEY   CEITICISM  AND   DEAMATURGY. 

Charu  -  bandham  -  eka-padartho  vama  -  tarka-  iiirakara- 
nam.        Muhammad  Sulaiman. 


559 


SELECT   SUBJECT-INDEX. 


560 


Ilakkana-vilakka  -  padipp'  -urai  -  maruppu    [anony  - 

mous].        Vaidya-natha  Desikar. 
Natakav-iyal.         Surya-narayana  Sastei. 
Nirakarana-timira-bhanu.   Mu.ttu-kumaea  Pillai,  T. 
Notice  sur  la  Poesie  Tamoule.         DuPOis  (L.-S.). 
Nyaya-vadabhasa-nirakaranam.  Eaghavachar- 

YAR,  S. 
Pattiiia-palai-arayclii.         Vedachalam  Pillai. 
Porunar-attu-padai-porul-vilakkain   (Critical    Study 

of  P°.).        [Addenda]  Gopalacharyar,  KS.,  and 

Maha-deva  Mudaliyar,  V. 
Eama-linga-pillai-padal-abhasa-darpanam  (Marut-pa- 

maruppu.)        Bala-sundaea   Nayakar. 
Tamir-bhashai   (Tlie   Study   of    Tamil    Literature). 

Sara-vana-muttu  Pillai. 

-MISCELLANIES,  COLLECTIONS,  AND  LITERAEY 
PERIODICALS. 

Abhiuava-patrikai.  Periodical  Publications. — 
Madras. 

Auanda-dipikai.         Venkata-subba  Eau. 

Bibliotheca  Tamulica.         Graul  (K.  F.  L.). 

Brahma-vidya.  Periodical  Publications. — Chi- 
dambaram. 

Iha-para-sukha-sadliani.  Periodical  Publications. 
— Madras. 

Jana-priyan.      Peeiodical  Publications. — Madras. 

Madras  Christian  College  Magazine.  Periodical 
Publications. — Madras. 

Maha-vikata-vinoda-kajanjiyam.  Muhammad  Ni- 
zam MuHYi  al-DiN. 

Morning  Star  (Udaya-tarakai).  Periodical  Publi- 
cations.— Jaffna. 

Nana-bodliini.    Periodical  Publications. — Madras. 

Nana-dipam.        I'eriodical  Publications. — Kandy. 

Nana-sagaram.  Periodical  Publications. — Ma- 
dras. 

Sen-damir.         Academies,  etc. — Madura. 

Siddlianta  Deepika  (Light  of  Truth).  Periodical 
Publications. — Madras. 

Siddhanta-dipikai  (Unmai-vilakkam).  Periodical 
Publications. — Madras. 

Sonia-ravi.        Periodical  Publications. — Madras. 

Specimens  of  Hindoo  Literature.  Kindeesley 
(N.  E.). 

Subodha-parijatam.  Peeiodical  Publications. — 
Trichinopoli. 

Tamir-agam.       Periodical  Publications.— Ta?i;brc. 

Vani-vilasini.  Peeiodical  Publications.— (S'rM-are- 
r/am. 

Viuoda-rasa-mafijari.         VIea-sami  Chettiyae. 

Visishtadvaitin.  Periodical  Publications. — Sri- 
rangam. 


Viveka-chintamani. 

Madras. 
Vi  vek  a-sund  aram . 
Yathartha-bhaskaran. 

Madras. 


Periodical  Publications. — 

Namas-sivaya  Chetti. 
Periodical  Publications. — 


PHILOSOPHY   AND   THEOLOGY. 
1.  SAIVA  SISDHiSTTAH. 

Abhasa-fiana-nirodham.        Soma-sundara  Nayakar. 
Acharya-prabhavam.        Soma-sundara  Nayakar. 
Agam-bura-araychi-vilakkam.      Subba-eaya  Achar- 

YAR. 

Anma-vicharam.         Taeka-kuthara  Taludari. 
Brahma-siitra-sivadvita-saiva-bhasliyam  (Saiva-badi- 

yam).        Sri-kantha  Sivacharyar. 
Bralima-vidya-vikarpa-nirasanam.        Soma-sundaea 

Nayakae. 
Divodaya-sliadaksharopadesam  (Siva-nana-desikam). 

KUMAEA-GURU-DASA  SVAMI. 

Dravida-maha-badiyam  (Siva-nana-bhashyam).    SiVA- 

NANA  SVAMI,  T. 

Guru-sishya-sambhava-varalaru    kuritta     vyasam. 

KUMAEA-GUEU-DASA  SVAMI. 

Iru-bav-iru-badu.         Aeunandi  Deva-nayanae. 

Jivanma-bhedam.         GuHA-D.lSAE. 

Kadavulai  kuritta  vyasam.         Kumaea-gueu-dasa 

SVAMI. 

Kodi-kavi.        Uma-pati  Sivacharyae. 
Kiiresa-vijaya-bhangam.      Soma-sundaea  Nayakar. 
Maya-vada-saiva-chanda-marutam.        Hindu,  Pseud. 
Mey-kanda-sattiram  \in  loco\. 

Mudar-kural-vada-nirakaranam.      Vedachalam  Pil- 
lai. 
Nal-ayira-prabandha-vicharam.  Kumaea  -  gueu- 

DASA  SV.\MI. 

Neiiju-vidu-dudu.        Uma-pati  Siv.\charyae. 
Panclmkshara-rahasyam  (Afij'-erutt'-uumai).         Na- 

NANANDA  SVAMI. 

Pancha-pada-maha-vakyam.         Pancha-padam. 
Potti-pa'rodai.        Uma-pati  Sivacharyar. 
Purusha-siikta-bhashyam.         SrInivasa  Dikshitae. 
Saiva-chiilamani.        Soma-sundara  Nayakae. 
Saiva-samaya-neri.         Marai-n.Ina-sambandhar. 
[Addenda]  Marai-nana-sam- 

bandhar. 
Saiva-samaya-vilakka-vina-vidai  (Catechism  of  the 

Shaiva  Eeligion).  Sabha-pati  Mudaliyar,  K. 
Saiva-siddhanta-sattiram.  Mey-kanda-sattiram. 
Saiva-siddhanta-tattva-pata-vina-vidai.       [Addenda] 

Sendinath'-aiyar,  K. 
Saiva-vina-vidai.         Aru-muga  Navalar. 
Sama-rasa-nana-dipam.        Soma-sundara  Nayakar. 
Sahkarpa-nirakaranam.        Uma-pati  Sivacharyar. 


5f)l 


SELECT  SUBJECT-INDEX. 


S62 


Sidillianta-kattajai.     Kalyana-sundara  Mudauyau. 
SiddlirmU-marabti-khandana-khandanam.  §IVA- 

N.lNA  SVAMI. 

Siddhanta-naua-bodhatn.        Vedachalam  Pi;-^^!. 
Siddliiinta-prakasikai.         Sauvatma-sambhu    Siva- 

CIIAKVAU. 

Siddhanta-ratnakaram.         SOma-sundara  Nayakar. 
Siddlianta-saiva-viiia-vidai.         Tmu  -  Sana-samban  - 

DIIA-SVAMI  I'lLLAI. 

Siddhanta-sekliaram.        SoMA-SUNDAiiA  Nayakar. 
Siddhautashtakara.         Uma-pati  SiVACirAKVAR. 
Siddlian  ta  -  vachana  -  bhushauam.         K  alyana  -  SUN  - 

dara  Mudaliyar. 
Sivadhikya-ratnavali.         Soma-sundara  N7vyakar. 
Siva-droba-khandana-dhikkara-dandanam.      Jaffna. 

— Saiva-paripalana-sabhai. 
Siva-droba-kbandana-nirakaranam.       Vaidya-natha 

Chetti,  U. 
Siva-gita.         PuRANAS. — Padma-purdnam. 
Siva-nama-vilakkam.         Subb'-aiyar,  K. 
Siva-nana-bodbam.         Mey-kanda  Devar. 
Siva-nana-siddhiyar-parapakkam,  °supakkam.     Aru- 

NANDI  DeVA-NAYANAR. 

Sivanauda-labari.  Sankaracuaryar.     [Doubtful 

and  Supposititioiis  IForks.^ 
Siva-paramya-pradarsini.     Soma-sundara  Nayakar. 
Siva-prakasam.        Uma-pati  Sivacharyar. 
Siva-prakasba  Kattalai  (Elements  of  the  Saiva  Philo- 

sopby).        Siva. 
Siva-rabasya-khanda.         Puranas.  —  Skanda  -purd  - 

nam. 
Siva-sama  vada  -  kbandanam,    Siva  -  samavadav  -  urai  - 

maruppu.         Siva-nana  Svami. 
Siva-tattva-chintamani.       Soma-sundara  Nayakar. 
Siva-tattva-sudba-iiidbi.         Pur.Inas.  —  Skanda-pu- 

rdnam. 
Sri  -  sekkirar  -  tiru  -  vakk'  -  immai.  SoMA-SUNDARA 

N.lYAKAR. 

Subrahmanya-bbujanga-stotram.     Sankaracharyar. 

[Douhtful  and  Supposititious  Works.] 
Subrahmanyam  enbadai  kuritta  vyasam.      Kumara- 

GURU-D.\SA  Svami. 
Suklambaradliara-sloka-vicbaram.        SoMA-SUNDARA 

Nayakar. 
Table  of  all  the  Tatwas  (Suddhadvita-saiva-siddhanta- 

tattva-patam).         Sendinath'-aiyar,  K. 
Tattva-prakasani.        Tattva-prakasa  Svami. 
Tiru-kalittu-padiyar.      Uyya-vanda  Deva-nayanar, 

Tlrukadavur. 
Tiruv-arut-payan.         Um.I-pati  Siv.Icharyar. 
Tiruv  -  undiyar.  Uyya-vanda    Deva-nayanab, 

Tiruviyalur. 
Unmai-neri-vilakkam.        Uma-pati  Sivach.vryar. 
Uumai-vilakkam.        Mana-vachakam  Kadandar. 


Yaidika-suddliadvita-faiva-siddhanta-tattva-pnta- 
vina-vidai.         [Addenda]  ^endinath'-aivab,  K. 

Vaira-kupjMiyaui.        !Jiva-Sana  Sv.'vmi. 

Vedanta-cbfllaniani.         SlVA-PBAKASA  DK^iKAR. 

Vetlattai  kufitta  vyasam.  Kumaba-ouku-dasa 

Svami. 

Vina-ven-ba.        Uma-pati  Sivacharyar. 

a.  VAISHNATA  SIDDHiSTAM. 

Acharya-hrudayam.  [Addenda]  AjjAGlYA-MANAV.vLA 
Pkru-mal. 

Acharya  -  hrudaya  -  sara  -  sangraham.  Gov\ijl- 

KRU.SHNA  PiLLAI,  T. 

Ar'-ayira-padi.         Pillai  Tirumalai  Nambi. 

Archir-adi,   Artha  -  panchakara.  PiLLAl   LoKA- 

gharyar. 

Asbtadasa  rahasyangal.         PiLLAl  Lokacharyar. 

Ashta-sloki.         Parasara  Bhattar. 

Atma-vivabam,  Avastba-trayain.         Nan-jiyar. 

Bliagavad-gitai-sara-sangi-ahani.  Tibu-vP:nkata- 

SAMi  Mudaliyar. 

Bhagavad-vishayam.        Arvargal. — Tiru-vdy-mofi. 

Chatub-sloki.        Yamunach.\ryar. 

Divine  Wisdom  of  the  Dravida  Saints.  Arvargal. — 
Nal-ayiram . — Tim-vdy-mori. 

Divya-prabandba-vyakhyana-ratnavali.  Arvar- 

gal.— Nal-ayiram. — Entire  Canon. 

Dramidopauishat-  sara,  Dramidopanishat-  tatparya- 
ratnavali.      Venkata-natha  Vedantacu.\rvar. 

Gadya-trayam.         Eamanuja. 

Gitartha-saiigralia.         Yamunacharyar. 

Iru  -  batti  -  nal  -  ay  ira  -  padi.  Ved.anta  -  ra.manuja 

Maiia-desikar. 

lyal-saitu-vyilkbyauam.         PiLLAl  Lokam-jiyar. 

Maiiikka-malai.        Periyav-achan  Pillai. 

Mukta-bhogavaU.        Aohan  Pillai. 

Mumukshu-krutyam.         Nan-jiyak. 

Mumukshu-padi.         Pillai  LoK.iCH.iRYAR. 

Nana-sara-slokangal.  Aragiva-manava^,a  Pkru- 
mal. 

Nava-ratna-iualai,  Nava-vidha-sambandham.    Pillai 

LOKAOILVRYAR. 

Nigamana-padi.        Peuiyav-.ach.\n  Pillai. 
Nigamanta-maba  -  desikau-vaibhava-sara- sangraham. 

Venkata-n.vtha  Vedantacharyar. 
Nutt'-ettu-tiru-padi-prabhavam.         TiRU-PADl. 
Nyasa  -  vidya  -  darpanam.  V6DANTA  -  ramaku.ia 

Mah.v-desikak. 
On-badin-ayira-padi.  Eanga-r.\maxuja  Maua- 

DESIKAR. 

Para-mata-lihangam.         Venkata-natha  V£d.vnt.\- 

CIl.lUYAR. 

Piiranda-padi.        Pi^LAi  Lokacharyar. 

u  u 


563 


SELECT   SUBJECT-INDEX. 


5G4 


Paranda-rahasyam.         Periyav-achan  Pillai. 
I'asura-padi-ramayanam.         Peeiyav-achan  Pillai. 
Prameya-ratnam.         Yamunachauyak. 
Praineya-saram.  Aeul-ala  Peru-mal  Em-beku- 

M.AN'AR. 

Prameya-sekharam.         Pillai  Lokacharyar. 

Prapanna-parijatam.         Varadaciiaryar,  V.D. 

Prapanna-paritranam.         PiLLAi  Lokacharyar. 

Italiasya-matruka,  Eahasya-nava-nitam,  Eahasya- 
padavl,  Eahasya-ratnavali,  Eahasya-ratnavali- 
hrudayam,  Eahasya-saudesam,  Eahasya-sandesa- 
vivaranam,  Eahasya-traya-chulakam,  Eahasya- 
traya-sara.     Venkata-natha  Vedantacharyar. 

Eamanuja  -daya  -  patra-  vyakhyanam.  Venkata- 

DESIKAE. 

Samagri-parampara-nadham.         Nan-jIyar. 

Sampradaya-parisuddhi.  Venkata-natha   Ve- 

dantacharyar. 

Sainsara-samrajyam.        Pillai  Lokacharyar. 

Saranagati-gadyam.         Eam.\nuja. 

Sara-sangraham.        Pillai  Lokacharyar. 

Sathakopady-acliarya-sri-fiukti-sudhasvadini.  Va- 
RADA  Vedantacharyar. 

Sillarai-rahasyangal.  Venkata-natha  Vedanta- 
charyar. 

Srimad-bhashyartha-sangraham.         Eam.\nuja. 

Sriranga-gadyam.        Eamanuja. 

Sri-vaishnava-tattvam.         E.\M.\NUJA  N.vvalar. 

Sriyah-pati-padi,  Tani-chafamam,  Tani-dvayain,  Tani- 
pranavam.        Pillai  Lokacharyar. 

Tattva-bhuslianam.         Yamunach.Iryar. 

Tattva-matruka,  Tattva-nava-uitam,  Tattva-padavi, 
Tattva-  ratnavali,  Tatt va-  ratnavali  -  pratipadya- 
sangraha,  Tattva-sandesam.  Venkata-natha 
Vedantacharyar. 

Tattva-sekharam.        Pillai  Lokacharyar. 

Tattva-traya-chulakam.     Venkata-natha  Vedant.I- 

CH.lRYAR. 

Tattva-trayam.        Pillai  Lokacharyar. 
Tiru-mantrartliam.      Aragiya-manavala  Peru-mal. 
Ton-nadai-tulakkam,      Triinsat-pra-snottara-khanda- 

nam.        Vengida  Vira-raghavacharyar. 
Vachana-bhushanam.        Pillai  Lokacharyar. 
Vaikuntlia-gadyam.        Eamanuja. 
Vakya-guru-paramparai.         Vakya-guru. 
Vartta-malai.         Pinb'-aragiya  Peku-m.Il  JIyar. 
Vedanta-sara-saiigraham.        Mudaliy-andan-dasar. 
Vittunii-dushana-pariharam.  Narayana  Pillai, 

"  V.C.  ' 

Yadrucliclihika-padi.        Pillai  Lokacharyar. 

3.  VFANISHASS  AND  ADVAITA-TEBANTAU. 

Aparokshanubhuti.         Sankaracharyar. 
Atma-boJham.        Sankaracharyar. 


Atma-bodha-prakasika.         Krushna  Sastri,  P.  V. 
Bala-bodham  [in  loco]. 
Bala-bodhini.         Appaya  DIkshitar. 
Bheda-vada-tiraskaram.         Aeiyan,  Pseud. 
Brahma  Sutra  Ai-tha  Deepika.         Badar.Iyana. 
Brahma-sutram.         Badarayana. 

[Addenda]  Badarayana. 

Brahma  -  vidyamruta  -  sagaram.  Pancha  -  nada 

Sastri. 
Dasa-sloki.         Sankarach.Iryar. 
Gauda-pada-karikah.         Gauda-pada  Ach.Iryar. 
Hindu  Holy  Bible  (Aryar-satya-vedam).  Upani- 

SHADS. 

Isavasyopanishat  -  tika.  Bala  -  subrahmanya 

Brahma-svami. 
Jabalopanishad.         Upanishads. 
Jivan-mukti-prakarauam.         Sayanacharyar. 
Kaivalya-bhashyam.         Srinivasa  Diksuitar,  K.R. 
Keuopanishad  -  dipikai.  Bala  -  subrahmanya 

Brahma-svami. 
Moksha-sadhana-vilakkam.         Eamananda  Svami. 
Mudar-kural-unmai,  (Mudar-kural-vada-nirakarana- 

sata-dushani).        Dvita-mata-tirask.Iri. 
Mudar-kural-vadam.        Dvita-mata-tiraskari. 
Jfana-darsani.         Nata-raja  Aiyar,  M.  V. 
Naua-jiva-vada-kattalai  (Tattva-kattalai).        Sesha- 

DRI  SiVANAR. 

Nava-nita-saram.         App.I-svami  Pillai. 
Nishthauubhuti.         Aru-muga  Svami,  Tirukovalur. 
Nutt'-ettu  Upanishattugal.        Upanishads. 
Panchadasa-prakaranam.        Sayanacharyar. 
Panchadasi  (Vedanta-p°.).         Sayan.Icharyak. 
Panchadasopanishadah.         Upanishads. 
Panchikarana-maha-vakyam    [anonymous].         Va- 

LAMBAL. 

Eatna-malikai.      Muttu-kumara-svami  Mudaliyar. 
Sama-rasa-Sana-cliandrikai.      Muttu-kumara-svami 

Mudaliyar. 
Sampradaya-chintanaigal.      Kara-patra  Yogisvara. 
Siddhanta-bindu.         Madhu-sudana  SarasvatL 
Suddha-niralamba-margam    (Krushna-ni-ugu  -  maba  - 

raja-samvadam).         Seshachalam  Nayudu. 
Tattva-bodham  [wi  loco]. 
Tattva-darsani.         Nata-raja  Aiyar,  M.  V. 
Tattva-vadam.         Ariyan,  Pseud. 
Upanishad-vidya.        Upanishads. 
Vasudeva-mananam.         V.lsuDEVA  Yati. 
Vedanta-dipikai.         Ariyan,  Pseud. 
Vedanta-paribhashai.         [Addenda]    Dharma-raja 

Diksuitar. 
Vedanta-saram.         Chandra-sekiiara  Svami. 
Vichara-siigaram.         Nischala  Dasa. 
Viveka-saram  (Vasudeva-mananam).         Viveka-S.I- 

RAM. 


565 


SELECT  SUBJECT-INDEX. 


C6C 


Vrutti-prabhakaram,  Vnitti-ratnavali. 
Dasa. 

4.  ntiya  akd  taiseshika. 


NiSCUALA 


Anumana-vilakkam.  [Addenda]  Nar-Iyan'-aiyan- 
G.lK,  T. 

Nyaya-prakasam.        Chid-ghanananda  Giri. 

Padai-tha-dipikai.         Mrugksa  Pillai,  S.F. 

Tarka-kaumudi.         Bhaskara. 

Tarka-vilakkam  (Alav'-iyal).  SoMA-sUNDARA  Pil- 
lai. 

5.   TOOA. 

Cosmic  Psychological  Spiritual  Philosophy.      Sabha- 

PATI  SVAMI. 

Hatlia-yoga-pradipika.        Svatmarama  Yogi. 
Sita-ramanjaneya-samvada-sara-sangraham.       Para- 

su-r7vma  Pantulu. 
Uttara-gita  \in  loco], 
Yoga-nananubhava-dlpikai.      Venkata-raya  YogIn- 

DEAR. 


Kimiya  i  sa'adat. 

Oh  azzdlt. 
Miftah  al-raliman. 


6.  ISLAM. 


Muhammad  ibn  Muhammad,  cd- 


MuiiAMMAD  Sahib. 


7.  miscellaneous  systems. 

Advaita  -  dvaita  -  visishtadvaita  -  siddlianta  -  sara  -  san- 

graha-vina-vidai.         Nara-simmalu  N.Iyudu. 
Arya  -  inata  -  siddhanta  -  sangraham.  Kuppu  -  sami 

AlYAR. 

Brahma-sutra-dravida-bhashyam.  Badarayana. 
Dasopauishad-dravida-bhashyam.  Upanishads. 
Hinduisna  (Purva-hindu-samayam,  Brahma-samaya- 

vina-vidai,  Mata-vruksham).        Nara-simmalu 

Nayudu. 
Light  on  the  Path  (Marga-vilakkam).        Collins, 

afterwards  CooK  (M.). 
Nijanauda-vilasam.        Sundara  Svami. 
Prasaugam.         Vivekananda. 
Viveka-chintamani.         NlJA-GUKA  Yogi. 

POETRY. 
1.  classical  poetry  (KONEELIGIOUS), 

(i.)  Ethical  Poetry. 

Achara-kovai.        Peru-vavin  Mu-lliyar. 

Ara-neri-chiiram.         Munai-padiyar. 

Fleurs  de  I'lnde.        India. 

Indische    Sinnpflauzen    und     Blumen.  Graul 

(K.  F.  L.). 
Kapilar-agaval.         Kapilar. 
Kurat-sangraham.         Tiku-valluvar. 


Manavaja-narayana-satakam  (Tiru-veuk8|a-f*,).    Na- 

RiYANA  BhaRATI. 

Nal-vayi.        Auvaiyah. 

Nan-mani-gliatikai.         Vi^jimbiya-Naqanak. 

Nan-neji.         Siva-frakasa  DfisiKAK. 

Nari-vruttam.        Tiku-takka  DfcVAB. 

Niti-iuoii-tirattu.        Walker  (J.). 

Para-moji.         MUN-gURAiY-ARAiYAR. 

Tamil  Minor  Poets  (Niti-nut-tirattu).      Tamil  Minor 

Poets. 
Tamil  Wisdom.        Robinson  (E.  J.). 
Tiru-kural.         Auvaiyar. — Supposititimis  Warkg. 
Tri-katukam.        Nalladanar. 
Vakk'-undam  (Mud'-urai).        Auvaiyar. 

(ii.)  Erotic,  Romantic,  and  Panegyric  Poetry. 

Abimannan-sundari-uialai.         PuGARENDl. 
Aindam  battu.         Paranar. 
Ain-dinaiy-aim-badu.         Maran  Poraiyanar. 
Ain-guru-miru.         Kudalur-kirab, 
AUiy-arasani-malai.         Pugarendi. 
Aram  battu.         Nachellaiyar. 
Bharatam.        Nalla  Pillai. 
Bharatam  (Bharata  Veuba).         Perun-DEVANar. 
Chulamani.         Tola-mori  Devar. 
Eram  battu.         Kapilar. 
Ettam  battu.         Arisil-kirae. 
Harischandra-puranam.         ViRA  Kavi-Rayar. 
Iniyadu  nar-padu.         Pudan-sendanar. 
Irandam  battu.         Kannanar. 
Jivaka-chintamani.        Tiru-takka  Devar. 
Kadambari.         [Addenda]  Bana. 
Kala-megha-pulavar . . .  padiyavai.        Kala-MEGHAM. 
Kaiavali.         Poygaiyar. 
Kaiingattu  parani.        Jayan-gondan. 
Kali-tosiai.        Nallanduvanar. 
Kamba-ramayana-karu-porul.         Kamban. 
Kamba-ramayanam.         Ka-MB^VN. 

[Addenda]  K  am  ban. 

Kurinji,  Kurinji-pattu.        Kapilar. 
Madurai-kaiiji.         Marudanar. 
Maha-bharatam  [in  locoj. 

ViLLIPUTTURAR. 

Malai-badu-gadam  (Kuttar-aJtu-padai).  PKRUJf- 

KAUSIKANAR. 

Mani-mekhalai._       Sattan. 
Marudam.         Oram-bogiyak. 
Mullai.        Peyanak. 
MuUai-pattu.         NappCdan.vr. 
Jlunram  battu.         Gautaman.\R. 
Naidadam.        AtivIra-rama  Pandiyan. 
Nala-ven-ba.        PugarEndl 
Naila-dangal-kathai.        Pugarendi. 
Nangam  battu.        Kappiyanar. 


567 


SELECT   SUBJECT-INDEX. 


568 


Nedu-nal-vadai.         Nakkiea  Devae. 

Neydal.        Ammuvanar. 

Ode  to  a  King.        Mudi-naka-rayar. 

Onbadam  battu.         Perun-guxrur  Kirar. 

Oru-durai-kovai   (Nani-kan-pudaittal).  Amirta 

Kavi-rayae. 
Padittu-pattu  [m  loco]. 
Palai.        Odalandai. 

Pancha-paudavar-vana-vasam.         Pugarendi. 
Pattina-palai.         Eudra-kannanar. 
Pattu-pattu  [in  loco]. 
Pavala-kodi-malai.        Pugarendi. 
Perum-ban-attu-padai.        Eudra-kannanar. 
Porunar-attu-padai.         Mudattama-kanniyar. 
Pulavar-attu-padai.         Siriya  Eatna  Kavi-eayar. 
Eaghu-vainsam.         Kalidasa. 
Silapp'-adliikaram.         Ilan-gov-adigal. 
Siru-ban-attu-padai.         Nattattanar. 
Tanjai-vanan-kovai.         Poyya-mori  Pulavar. 
Tinai-malai  nutt'-aim-badu.         Gani-medhaviyar. 
Uttara-kandam.         Otta-kuttar. 
Varna-kuladittan-madal.         Kattan. 
Vikrama-cholan-ula.         Vikrama-choran. 
Yasodhara-kavyam.        Yasojdharan. 

(iii.)    Miscellanea. 

Mut-toll'-ayiram  \in  loco]. 
Nal-adiyar  [in  loco]. 

Pan-mani-kottu.       [Addenda]  Eaja-ratnam  Pillai. 
Pan-nflt-tirattu.         Pandi-turai  Devae. 
Pura-nanuru  [in  loco]. 

Pura-porul-ven-ba-malai.         Aiyanar-idanar. 
Tamil  Poetical  Anthology.         Pope  (G.  U.). 
Tani-padat-tirattu.         Eama-sami  Nayudu,  K. 

Tani-padal. 

Tiru-kural.         Tiru-valluvar. 

2.  MODERN  POETRY. 

(i.)  Ethical  Poetry. 

Balya-kummi.        Tambi-muttu  Pillai. 
IH'-ara-nondi.         Arnold  (J.  E.). 
Mup-porut-bodham.        Scott  (T.  M.). 
Niti-neri-vilakkam.    Kumara-guru-para  Tambiran. 
Niti-nuru.        Mrugesa  Pillai,  S.P. 
Ulaga-nlti.         Auvaiyar. — Supposititious  Works. 
Viveka-chintamani(Niti-ch°.,  Vellai-ch°.).      Viveka- 

CIIINTAMANI. 

(ii.)  Erotic  and  Romantic  Poetry. 
Adi-parva-odam.         [Addenda]  Kanna-dasan. 
Chandra-hasa-kattiyam  (Poramai-vetti).         Jenart- 

TANAM  Pillai. 
Damayanti  -  nialai    (Nala  -  chakravartti  -  ammanai). 

[Addenda]  Ekambara  Mudaliyar. 


Hermit  (Manan-gurambiya  Madhavattoii).  Par- 
nell  (T.). 

Kalyana-gitam.         Eangachaeyae,  Kunratiur. 

Kavi-kunjara-padansal.         Kavi-kuSjara  Biiarati. 

Kusa-lavakhyam  (Eamayana-uttara-kandam).  Ea- 
mayanam. 

Madliura-kavi-padangal.        Madiiura-kavi  Bharati. 

Madurai-vira-alaiikaram.        Ek.\mbaea  Mudaliyar. 

Madurai-vira-svami-kathai.         Vira-svami. 

Maha-bharata-ammanai.         Annaviyar. 

Maha-bharatam.         Eanga-natha  Kavi-rayar. 

Malai-mattu-malai.        Shanmukham  Pillai,  S.A. 

Mani-{iravala-virata-parvam.  Visva-natha  Suri. 

Mano-ramya-siiigara-padam.  GOvinda-raju  Muda- 
liyar, v.,  and  Anna-sami  Pillai,  A. 

Meglia-duta-karikai.         Kalid7vsa. 

Nala-cliakravartti-ammanai  (Naidadam).  Venni- 
malai  Pillai. 

Nanda-mandala-satakam.         Nandan. 

Padaiigal.        Vijaya-ranga  Mudaliyar. 

Parva-varnanai-kalambakam  (Indian  Seasons).     Su- 

BRAIIMANYA  AlYAR,  T.S. 

Eama-kavi-padangal.         Eama  Kavi-eayar. 

Eamayana-charitra-kummi.         Padmasani   Ammal. 

Eamayana-kommi.         Eamayanam. 

Eamayana-kummi.         Venkata-ram'-aiyar. 

Eamayana-6r-adi-kirttanai.  Eaja-sekhaea  Mu- 
daliyar. 

Sallapa-lavani.  Govinda-sami  Upadhyayar  and 
Ponnu-sami  Pillai. 

Sangralia-ramayanam.     Narayana-sami  Ai  yar,  N.A  . 

Sri-ramar-vana-vasam.       Eama-linoam  Pillai,  M.N. 

Tattai-vidu-dudu  (The  Parrot  Messenger).         Sara- 

VANA-MUTTU  PiLLAI. 

Transvaal-yuddha-kumini.        Velu  Pillai,  T.3f. 
Vachala-  (Vatsala-)  kalyanam.         Vembu  Ammal. 
Valmiki-ramayana-pattu.         Eam.Iyanam. 
Vanniya-kula-kalyana-kottu.         Vanniyar. 

(iii.)  Panegyric,  Satiric,  and  Elegiac  Poetry. 

'Alim  al-fasikin  jahil  al-musha'ikhin.  [Addenda] 
MuHYi  al-DiN  ibn  HamId  Muuyi  al-DiN. 

Ceylon  Governors  (Laukai-desadhipatigal).  ]\Iari- 
MUTTU  Upadhyayar. 

Charama-kavigal.        Anga  Pillai. 

Krushna  Pillai,  A. 

Sada-siva  Mudaliyar,  K.i¥. 

Christopher  Bonjean  . . .  deha-viyogattin  peril  iyattiya 
pralapa-kavitai.        Bonjean  (C). 

Congress  Gita.  [Addenda]  Bala-subrahmanya 
Brahma-svami. 

Installation  of  .  .  .  Sri  Krishnarajendra  Wodayar  Ba- 
hadur, Maharaja  of  Mysore.  Narayana-sami 
Pillai,  T.G. 


569 


SELECT  SURIECT-INDEX. 


670 


Intellectual  Offering  (Manasopayana),       Harischan- 

DRA,  Bdbu. 
Joseph   Selva-nayakam  Pijjai   deha-viyogum-aiiadin 

perirsolliyakadal.      Selva-nayakam  Pili,ai(J.). 
Jubilee  Songs.         Jkremiah  (S.  S.). 
Kommi-pattu.        Kasi-visvanatha  Mudaliyar. 
Kudirai-pandaya-lavani.         Ranga-sami-dasan. 
Mahji-i-ani-ammanai.         Periya-subba  Eeddiyar. 
Maisilr-prabhu-malai.        Narayana-sami    Pillai, 

T.G. 
Manakkar-attu-padai.         Narayana-sami  Aiyar,  A. 
Mrug'-appa-nava-rasa-siledai.         Anga  Pillai. 
Pralapa-kavitai.         Tamb'-aiya  Upadhyayar. 
Saiyid  Zauiin  S^aniyar  avargal  peril  .  .  .  iyatta  pattu. 

Subb'-aiya  Desikar. 
Tarattu.         Lawton  (R.). 
Vande  Mataram  (Svadesa-gitangal,  National  Songs). 

SUBRAHMANYA  BH.A.RATI,  C. 

Vedanta-desika-vaibhava-prakasikai-kirttanai.        A- 

NANTA  BH.A.RATI. 

Vengitta-rayar-avargal  -  padugala  -  chindu.         Gana- 

PATI  N.lYUDU,  K.M.S. 
Vikttoriyal-avargal-pattabhishekattai  kurittu  (Poem 

regarding  the  assumption  of  the  title  of  "  Empress 

of  India"  by . . .  Queen  Victoria).         Eama-sami 

PULAVAE,  B.S. 

(iv.)  Miscellanea. 
Kumara-sami-mudaliyar  -  kavi  -  tirattu.         KuM  aka  - 

SAMi  Mudaliyar,  U. 
Pavalar-virundu  (The  Poets'  Feast).         Surya-nara- 

yana  Sastri. 
Tamarai-nan-malar  (The  Fresh  Lotus).       Bala-EAMA 

Aiyar,  N. 
Tani-pasura-togai.        Surya-narayana  Sastri. 

8.  POEMS  OF  SELIGIOTTS  AND  PHILOSOPHICAL  DOCTEINE 

AND  DEVOTION. 

(i.)  Christian, 

Agnes-kanni-ammanaL        Agnes,  St. 
Annai-arungal  oppari.         AkdrEs  Pillai. 
Archya-barbarammal  -  ammanai.         De  va-sahayam. 
Archya-sishta-alas'-ammanai.         Santa-Cruz. 
Archya-sishta-alasu-vruttam.     [Addenda]  Alexis,  .Si. 
Chintakula-tirattu.         Mary. 
Deva-mata-ammanai.         Mary. 
De  va  -  sahaya  -  sikhamani  -  malai.         Deva  -  saiiayam 

PlLLAL. 

Hymnarium  Tamulicum.        Hymnals. 
Hymnologia  Damulica  (T°.).        Hymnals. 
Hymnologia  Germano-tamulica.         Hymn.'VLS. 
Hymns  for  Schools.        Hymnals. 
lyesu-nayakar-tiru  -  satakam.        [Addenda],  Arnold 
■  (J.  B.). 


iJUBHA-VAKYAM  VW^KX. 

[Addenda]  Abraham 
Antoni-kutti  Ansa- 


Karttarin  jenana-klrttanai. 
Karunamirta-sagara-tira^^u. 

Panditar. 
K  iristu-samaya-klrttanam, 

VIYAR. 

Kirttana-saugraham.        Arnold  (J.  R.). 
Lyrics.         Riemeu  (W.  E.  dk). 
Mariy-amman-perir  tottira-kirttanam.         Mart. 
Maskollai-archya-sishta-anaj-lspari-peril   padigam. 

Philip  (C.  P.)." 
iS^ana-gitangal,  Nana-pattugaj.        Hymnals. 

Wesley  (J.). 

Nana-kirttanaigal.         Vf;DA-NAYAKA  S.vsTRi. 
Nana-pattugalin  raga-pustakam.         Hymnals. 
S^ana-pattu-malai.        Hymnals. 
Nana-saundari-ammanai  \in  loco]. 

Mayilu  Pillai. 

Padinmunram  Singa-rayar  .  .  .  guru-pattabhishekara 

petta  aimbadam  varuda-mahorsavattai   pa^iiya 

kirttanaigal.        Subha-vakyam  Pillai. 
Paradise  Lost  (Pungavana-prajayam,  Svarga-nikkam). 

Milton  (J.). 
Pralapa-sagaram.        Santiago  Pillai. 
Prasnnga-vyakhyana-kummi.  Antonis    ( V.S., 

Don  J.). 
Pulambal.        Antony,  St. 
Salem  Hymnal  and  Lyrics.        Hymnals. 
Santanal-samuga-vilasa-kummi.         Pacheco  (F.). 
Sant'-antoniyar-ammanai.         Antony,  St. 
Seba-malai  (Jepamalei,  Rosary  of  Songs  and  Prayers). 

Veda-nayaka  Sastri. 
Snapaka  -  sanjuvam-amnianai.         PuviMANNA  -  8INGA 

Mudaliyar  Joseph. 
Spiritual  Songs.        Hymnals. 
Story  of  Samson  (Samson-kathai).        Tambi-muttu 

Pillai. 
Tamil  Christian  Lyrics.        Hymnals. 
Tamil  Hymn  Book,  Hymns.         Hymnals. 
Tarka-kummi.        AntOni-nathar. 
Tem-ba-malai.        Bescui  (C.  G.  E.). 
Tem-bav-ani.         Bksciii  (C.  G.  E.). 
Tiru-chelvar-kavyam.         Arul-appa  Navalak. 
Tiru-mariyayi-periy  tottira-padigam.  Tamb'-ah'a 

Pillai,  S. 
Tiru-pav-aid.        Bksciii  (C.  G.  E.). 
Tirutalaivillin  vari-nadai-padam.     Pereira  {Don  ¥.). 
Tirn-vakku-puranam.         BiBLK. — Complete  Bibles. 
Tottira-gitam  [in  loco]. 

Veda-puriy-antadi.         DURAl-SAMI   MudauyaR. 
Vellai-antadi.        Arnold  (J.  R.). 
Yatiui-kirttanai.        Santiago  Pillai. 
Yesu-kiristu-nathar-udaiya  tiru-paduga}in  mel  oppari. 

Mutta-tambi  Pulavar. 

X   X 


571 


SELECT   SUBJECT-INDEX. 


572 


(ii.)  Moslem. 
'Abd  al-Eahman  'Arabi  satakani.      Pavani  Pulavar. 
Ananda-kirttanai.        Muhammad  Sultan. 
'Ashura-karana-kummi-chindu.    Muhammad  Kannu. 
Cbitra-kavi-mudaliya  pala-padat-tirattu.        'Abd  al- 

Kadir  Nayinar. 
Kasa'id  i  bandah.         Bandah  ('Abd  al-WAHHAB). 
Khamsina-faridah-malai.         MUHAMMAD  Kannu. 
Kirttana-majid.         [Addenda]  'Abd  al-MAJiD. 
Kirttana-tirattu.        Muhammad  'Abd  al-KADiR. 
Madhura-vakya-kirttana-ranjitam.      Maioidum  Mu- 
hammad ibu  Pir  Muhammad. 
Mazhar  al-alikam.         Sam  Shihab  al-DlN. 
Mey-fiana-tiru-padat-tirattu.     Muhyi  al-DiN  Maluk 

Mudaliy.Ir,  Kottdrit,  the  Elder. 
Mey-nana-vilakkam.         Muhyi  al-DiN  Maluk  Mu- 

daliyar,  Kottaru,  the  Younger. 
Muliyi  -  al  -  din  -  andavargal  -  kandiiri  -  alankara  -  ray  il  - 
vari-nadai-chindu.       Shah  al-HAMiD  ibn  MiRAN 
Sahib. 
Nabi-allah-perir  padigam.         Muhyi  al-DlN  Karpu- 

daiyar. 
K^aua-pen-kumnii.         H.Imid. 
K"ana-ratnakaram.        Muhammad  Miran  Mastan. 
Padananda-malai.         Muhammad  Sultan. 
Paun'-irandu-inalai.  [Addenda]  'Abd   al-KADiR 

Lebbai. 
Pavaniy-alankaram.         Sultan  Muhyi  al-DiN. 
Sangita-chintamani.         Shah  al-HAMiD  ibn  Miran 

Sahib. 
Sira-puranam.         'Umar. 
Sira-satakam.        Muhammad  Sultan. 
Tiru-kottattu-kalambakam.         Karupp'-aiya  Pava- 

lar. 
Tiru-uadai-variy-alahkaram.  Ahmad  ibn  Kadir 

Muhyi  al-DiN. 
Tiru-padat-tirattu  (Padal).        Mastan  Sahib. 

-_ [Addenda]   Mastan 

Sahib. 
Torugai-raiijita-alankaram    (Shari'atin    tulakkam). 

TuRAB  Muhammad  Husain. 
Tottira-padigam.        Muhammad  Sultan. 
Veda-puranam.        Periya  Nuh  Lebbai. 
Yanai-kadaL        Muhyi  al-DiN  Karpudaiyar. 

(iii.)  Saiva. 

Adipura-tala-puranam.  Puranas. — Brahmanda- 

purdnam. 
Advita-ven-ba.         Siva-prakasa  Svami. 
Agattisvarar-padigam.         Samba-siva  Kavi-ijayar. 
Akhilandesvariy  -  amman  -  padigam.  Samba-siva 

Kavi-rayar. 
Ambika-pati-kovai.         Ambika-pati. 
Ananda-tiruv-arut-pa.        Eama-linga  Pillai,  K. 


Annamalai-satakam.     Tiru-chittambala  Navalar. 
Annamalai-ven-ba.      Namas-sivaya  Svami,  Chidam- 

haram. 
Appudiy-adigal-nayanar-charitra-kirttanai.  Sun- 

DARA  AcHARYAR. 

Arapalisura-satakam.        Ambala-vana  Kavi-rayar. 
Arimafa-tala-puranam.  [Addenda]    Kanda-sami 

Kavi-rayar. 
Arunachala-kirttanai.     VlRANA  PuLAVAR. 
Arunachala-puranam.         Ell'-appa  Navalar. 
Arunachala-satakam.        Sabha-pati  Mudaliyar,  K. 
Aruna-giri-puranam.         Marai-nana-sambandhar 
Aruna-giriy-antadi.         Namas-sivaya  Devar. 
Avinasi-karunambikai-satakam.         Vasudeva  Mu- 
daliyar. 
Bala-subrabmanyar-peril  pa-malai-vnittara.     Sinna- 

viRAPPA  Chetti. 
Brahma-tarka-stavam.     Appaya  DIkshitar. 
Chidambara-kummi.  Gopala-krushna    Aiyar, 

A.Bh. 
Chidambaram  sri-sabha-nathar-peril  .  .  .  kirttanam. 

Muttu-tandavar. 
Chitra-kavi-punjam.        Kapala-murtti  Pillai. 
Dakshina  -  miirtti  -  asbtakam.  Sankaracharyar. 

\Douhtful  and  SupiMsititious  Works.^ 
Devaram  (Devara-padigaugal,  D°.-tirattu).         TiRU- 

murai. 
Dharapura-tala-puranam.        Vel-ayudha  Panditar. 
Dvadasa-nama-sankirttanam.      Tattva-raya  Svami. 
Hari  -  brahmes  vara  -  tottira  -  pa  -  malai.  Vira-mut- 

tanna  Nattar. 
Idai-kattu-siddhar-padaL         Idai-kadar. 
Kadamba-vana-puranam.        Vima-natha  Panditar. 
Kadirai  -  yatrai  -  vilakkam.  Vinayaka  -  mOrtti 

Chetti. 
Kalaiyar-kovir-puranam.  Subrahmanya  Aiyar, 

'  T.S. 
Kali-kadiresar-adaikkala-pattu.        Siva-chidambara 

An'AR. 
Kali-turai-tiruv-antadL         Nambiy-andar  Nambi. 
Kal-valaiy-antadi.        SiNNtA-TAMBi  Pulavar. 
Kambai  -  vari  -  nadai  -  kummi.  Kap.Ila  -  murtti 

Pillai. 
Katichi-puranam.         Siva-nana  Svami. 
Kanda-devi-puianam.     Minakshi-sundaram  Pillai. 
Kanda-purana-churukkam.         Sambandha-sarana- 

laya-svami. 
Kanda-puranam.         Puranas. — Skanda-purdnam. 
Kandar-alaiikaram.         Aruna-giri-natha  Svami. 
Kandar-anubhuti.        Aruna-giri-natha  Svami. 
Kandar-kali-ven-ba.  Kumara-guru-para  Tam- 

biran. 
Kantimatiy  -  ambal  -  tiru  -  vira  -  alankaram.         Gana- 

PATI  Nayudu,  K.M.S. 


573 


SELECT  SUBJECT-INDEX. 


ri74 


Karuppanna-svami-satakam.  £ama-sam(   Kavi- 

KAYAU,  M.A. 

Kasi-khandam   (°kau(lam).  PuRANAS. — Skanda- 

jmranum. 
Kayilai-badi-kalatti-badi-tiruv-antadi.  Nakkira 

Devar. 
Kirttauain.        Mari-mutta  Pillai. 
KoniJsar-kal-vettu.        Sinna-tamiu  Pillai. 
Konosar-padigain.        Kadira-vEr  Pillai. 
Kottur-puiaiiam.        Subraiimanva  Aiyar,  T.S. 
Koyiu-nan-maiii-malai.         Pattanattu  I'illai. 
Kojir-puranam.         Uma-pati  Siv.Icharyar. 
Madurai-minakshiy-ammai-pillai-tamir.        Kumara- 

guru-para  Tamiuran. 
Madurai-ven-ba-nialai.         Anna-malai  Mudaliyak. 
Maglia-puranam.         Ativira-rama  Pandiyan. 
Mannipadikarai-puranam.  Minakshi-sundaram 

Pillai,  T. 
Marai-saiy-antadi.        Sinna-tambi  Pulavar. 
Marud'-adi-antadi.         Appa-turai  Pillai,  M. 
Mayil-vruttam.         Aruna-giri-natha  Svami. 
Mayvira-giri-puranam.  Vedanta-subkahmanya 

Pillai. 
Mey-kanda-tira-pugar,     Mey-kanda-velayudha-sata- 

kam.        Aragu-muttu  Pulavar. 
Mey-nana-pulambal.         BhadrA'-giriyar. 
Mrugar-aiitadi.         Shanmukha  JJaniyar. 
Mrugar-vicliitra-javaligal.         Eatna-sabha-pati. 
Munisurar-nava-mani-malai.  Siva-ciiidambara 

Aiyar. 
Nallai-vadi-velar-asiriya-vruttam.         Vaidya-linga 

Pillai,  V.K. 
Nalvar-nan-mani-malai.         Siva-prakasa  Desikar. 

Siva-sambhu  Pulavar. 

isana-kummi  [in  loco]. 

S^anam.        Pattan'attu  Pillai. 

Sundara-murtti  Nayanar. 

K^ana-sagara-ven-ba.         i>i^ANA-SAGARAM. 
Nandanar-cliaritra-kirttanai.  Gopala  -  krushna 

Aiyar,  J.Bh. 
Nefij'-ari-vilakkam.        [Addenda]  Gana-pati-d.\sar. 
Ner-koru-vairavar-padigam.  Aru-jiuga   Pillai, 

u"c. 

Nuiigambakkam  Vara-siddhi-vinayakar-pancha-rat- 

nam,  etc.        Samba-siva  Kavi-rayak. 
Padal.  Agappey  Siddhar. 

kumara-guru-dasa  svami. 

Pamb'-atti  Siddhar.   . 

Pattanattu  Pillai. 

Piidat-tirattu.        Paraniy-appa  Aiya. 
Padat-tiru-murai.        Pattanattu  Pillai. 
PaDchakkhara-malai.         PaScii.\ksharam. 
Para-malaiy-antadi.         Siva-prak.a.sa  Dksikar. 
Paramananda-dipam.        Paramananda. 


Para-mori-vijakkatn  (Tandrtlaiyilr-siitukam).  Padi- 
KASU  PUIJVVAU. 

Parani-pa-malai.        Siva-8ANKAra-mi:rtti  Pillai. 
Pajani-tala-puranam.         Bala-subrahmanva  Kavi- 

RAYAR. 

Periya-fiana-kovai.         Siddharoal. 
Periya-puranam  (Tiru-txjndar-puranam).     ^Kkkii^Ab. 
Pulambal.        Pattanattu  Pillai. 
Piiliyur-ven-ba.         Maiu-muita  Pi^^-ai. 
Purananandodayam.         Siva-linua  NayanAr. 
Sara-prabandliarn.         Nama.s-sivaya  Svaml 
Sataka-tirattu.        Hama-sami  Nayudu,  AT. 
Sata-niani-kovai.         Sata-mani. 
Saundarya-lahari.  Sankaracharyar.     [DauUful 

and  Supposititious  Works.] 
Setu-parvata-vartaniy-amniai-pillai-tamif.      Akuna- 

CHALA  KaVI-RAYAR,  M.R. 

Seyur-mrugan-pillai-tamij.  VIra-eagilava  Muda- 
LIYAR. 

Shanmukha-shadakshara  -padigam.  Gana-pati 

Nayudu,  K.M.S. 

Shodasa-prabandliam.         Aru-mugam  Pillai,  2..P. 

Siddhantashtakam.        Uma-pati  Sivacharyar. 

Sigavi-kovai.        Minakshi-sundaram  Pillai,  T. 

Singai-rnrugesar-padigani.        Velu  Pillai,  V.K. 

Singai-nagar-antadi.         Sada-siva  Panditar. 

Siru-tonda-nayanar-charitram.  Muni-sami  Muda- 
UYAR,  S. 

Sittambala-nadi-ven-ba.         Sittambala-nadigal. 

Siva-iiama-maliimai.        Siva-praka.sa  Desikar. 

Siva-nama-saiikirttanam.  Sukdara  Mudauyar, 
V.A. 

Siva-naiiiavali[-tirattu].        Eama-linga  Pillai,  K. 

Sivaaanda-bodham  \in  loco]. 

Siva-puranadi-tottira-manjari.  Tiru-venkata  Na- 
yudu. 

Siva-sankara-satakam.       VIra-sami  Upadhyayar,  E. 

Siva-subrahmanya-kadavul-tiru-inukhav-ula.  Ka- 
pala-murtti  Pillai. 

Siva-subrahmanya-svami-peril  Tirucliendur-vari-na- 
dai-padaiii.        SuBRAHMANYA  Panditar,  T.O. 

Siva-vakyar-padal.         Siva-vakyar. 

Skandananda-uarttana-gitam.         Sita-rama  Sastri. 

Skanda-puranam  (Kanda-p".).         Puranas. 

Sona-saila-nialai.        Siva-prakasa  Desikar. 

Soi-upa-darsanam.        Sami-natha  Pillai,  P.M. 

Subrahmanya-kadavul  -  kshetra  -  kovai  -  pijlai-tamif. 
Chidambara  Munivak. 

Subrahmanyar-asiriya-vruttam.  Arunachala  Upa- 
dhyayar. 

Suchindra  -  sthala  -  puranam.         MuT-TAMlR-KAVi- 

RAYAR. 

Surai-ma  -  nagar  -  puranam.  MInakshi  -  sl^noaram 
Pillai,  T. 


575 


SELECT   SUBJECT-INDEX. 


576 


Suta-vana-pnranam.         Sokka-linga  Chetti,  K.B. 
Tanigai-piiriinam.         Kachiy-appar,  T. 
Taniyur-puranam.       Minakshi-sundaram  Pillai,  T. 
Tilraka-vadham.         Pueanas. — Skanda-puranam. 
Teda-chiranda  derisanam.       Padma-nabha  Aiyar,  K. 
Tevaiy-ula.        Sokka-natha  Pillai,  P. 
Teyvayanaiy  -  amniai  -  tiru  -  manam.         Pueanas.  — 

Slianda-puranam. 
Tillai-siva-kama-saundari-tiru-namavali,   Tillai-siva- 

kama  -  saundari  -  tiruv  -  irattai  -  mani  -  malai. 

Ponn'-ambala-dasae. 
Tiruchendil-yamakav-antadi.         Siva-sambhu    Pu- 

LAVAR. 

Tiruchendin-niiottaga-yamakav-antadi.        Siva-pra- 

KASA  Desikar. 
Tiruchendir-kalambakam.         Sami-natha  Desikae. 
Tiruchendit-tirukk'  antadi.      Siva-sambhu  Pulavae. 
Tiruchendur-pillai-tamir.         Pagari-kuttae. 
Tiruchendur-[tala-]puranam,  and  "vachanam.    Venei- 

malai  Kavi-eajae. 
Tiru-chittainbala  -  kovaiyar  -  unmai    (Tku  -  ko vaiy ar). 

Manikka-vachakae. 
Tiruchuriyar-piiranam.         Aeav'-amud'-achaeyae. 
Tirukalar-puranam.         Adiy-appanar,  K. 
Tiru-kalatti-nathar-ula.         Seeai  Kavi-eaja  Pillai. 
Tiru-karaisai-puranam.         Karaisai. 
Tirukarumala  -  mum  -  mani  -  kovai.        Pattanattu 

Pillai. 
Tii-u-karu  vai  -  kali  -  turaiy  -  antadi.         Ativiea  -  rama 

Pandiyan. 
Tirukovalur-puranam  (Teyviga-p°.).       Tieukovalur. 
Tirumalai-padigam.         N.\na-siddiia  Svami. 
Tiru-mantram    (Shad  -  adhara-vilakkam).         Jf  ana  - 

siDDHA  Svami. 

TlEU-MUEAI. 

Tini-mayilai-tala-puranam.         Amueta-linga  Tam- 

BIEAN. 

Tiru-mrug'-atta-padai.         Nakkiea  Devar. 

Tiru-murai  [in  loco]. 

Tiru-murai-ganda-puranam    (Nambiy  -  andar  -  nambi  - 

p°.).        Uma-pati  Sivachaeyae. 
Tiru-pa.        Kumaea-gueu-dasa  Svami. 
Tiru-padat-tirattu.  Pattanattu  Pillai. 

Eama-linga  Pillai,  K. 

Tayumanavae. 

Tirupadiri-puliyur-kalambakam.       Tol-kappiya  De- 

VAE. 

Tirupadiri-pul  iy  ur-puranam.         Chid  amb  aea-natha 

MUNIVAE. 

Tiru-paran-giii-pillai-tamir.         Arunachala    Kavi- 

RAYAR,  M.R. 
Tiru-perun-durai-avudaiyar-kovil-vilakkam   (Amma- 

nai).        Manikka-vachakae. 
Tiruporur-sannidhi-murai.         Chidambaea  Svami,  T. 


Tiru-piigar.        Aruna-giei-n.Itha  Svami. 

[Addenda]  Aeuna-giri-natha  Svami. 

Tirupulvayal  -  kumaresa  -  satakam.         GuEU  -  pada  - 


[Addenda]  Kanaka-sabhai 


DASAE. 

Tirupunkur-puranara. 

Kavi-kayar. 
Tiruputtur-puranam.        Sokka-linga  Chetti,  K.R. 
Tiru-pnvana-nathar-ula.        Kanda-sami  Pulavae,  T. 
Tirutanigai-vruttam.         Subeahmanya  Tambiean. 
Tiru-tillai-nLrottaga-yamaka-antadi.        Velu  Pillai, 

V.V. 
Tini-tondar-purana-saram.     Uma-pati  Sivachaeyae. 
Tiru-tondar-purana-varalaru  (Sekkirar-nayanar-pura- 

iiam).        Uma-pati  Sivach.Ieyae. 
Tiru-vachakam.         Tieu-murai. 
Tiruvaigavur-puranam.         Tieuvaigavue. 
Tiruv-alangat-tirattu.       Kumaea-gueu-dasa  Svami. 
Tiruv-anmai-kalambakam.         Ell'-appa  Navalar. 
Tiruv-arunai-tani-ven-ba.        Namas-sivaya  Devab. 
Tiruv-arunaiy-antadi.        Ell'-appa  Navalar.  • 
Tiruvarur-puranam.         Tiruvarur. 
Tiruvarur-tiru-vilaiy-adal  (T°.-tyagaraja-liIai).       Mi- 
nakshi-sundaram Pillai,  T. 
Tiruvarur-ula.         VIra-ragiiava  Mudaliyar. 
Tiruv-arut-kovai.         Subraiimany'-aiyar,  V.R. 
Tiru  v-arut-  pa  -  ingita  -  malai,   Tiruv  -  arut  -  pa  -  tirattu, 

Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-muraigaj,  Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru- 

murai-tirattu.      Rama-linga  Pillai,  K. 
Tiruvavadudurai-kovai.        Subrahmanya  Tambiran. 
Tiruv-ekambam-udaiyar-tiruv-antadi.      Pattanattu 

Pillai. 
Tiruveraga  -  mrugar-padigam.         Sell'-aiya   Pillai, 

M.T. 
Tiruverkattu-puranam  (Vada-veda,ranya-p°.).      TiEU- 

veekadu. 
Tiruvettiyur-puranam.        Sinnaya  Chetti. 
Tiruvidaimarudur-mum-mani-kovai.        Pattanattu 

Pillai. 
Tiruvidaiyur-tala-puranam.         Achal.Lmbikai    Am- 

mal,  and  Kurandai-velu  Pillai. 
Tiru-vilaiy-adar-kirttanai.      Subrahmanya  Bharati, 

M.S. 
Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam.         Paran-jodi  Mumvar. 
Peeum-batta-puliy- 

ue-nambl 
Tiru-vilaiy-adar-purana-saugraham.       Shanmukham 

Pillai,  P.'v. 
Tiruv-isai-pa.         TiRU-MUEAi. 
Tiruvotti-mrugar-mum-mani-kovai  (String  of  Three 

Gems).        Vedachalam  Pillai. 
Tiruvottiyiir-togai.        Pattanattu  Pillai. 
Tiruvottiyur-tyagesa-padigam.        Muni-sami  Muda- 

LIYAE,  S. 


577 


SELECT  SUBJECT-INDEX. 


678 


Toiidai-nattu-tiru-padi-  t6ttira-k6vL  MONI-SAMI 

MUDAUVAU,  M. 

Tottira-seyyutkal.      Arunacuala  Kavi-rIyar,  MM. 
ToUira-tirattu.         Agu-MUGA  Navalar. 
Tuga|-aru-l)6ilham.         Sittambala-nadioa^,. 
Uiijal.         SiVA-SAMBHU  Pulavau. 
Unna-mulaiy-ammau-satakam.         SiNNA  Gaukdar. 
Uttara  -  kosa  -  maugai  -  mangalesvari  -  pillai  -  tatnij. 

Mangalesvaui. 
Vadarisai'-prabandha-tirattu.         VadarIsar. 
Vadivudaiy-amman-uyir-varga-malai.        Muni-Sami 

MUDALIYAR,  S. 
Vairagya-satakam.         Santa-linga  Svami,  T. 
Vairava-kadavul-kirttanam.         Chidambara  Pillai. 
Valai-kummi.         KoNGANA  Nayanar. 
Valliy-ammai-tiru-manam.  Pueanas. — Skanda- 

purdnam. 
Vannai-nagar-ufijal.        Sada-siva  Panditar. 
Vannaiy-antadi.        Sada-siva  Panditar. 
Veda-giriy-isvarar-padigam.     Chidambara  Svami,  T. 
Vedaranya-puranam.         Aghora  Devar. 

Paran-jodi  Muxivar. 

Vel-vruttam.        Aruna-giri-natha  Svami. 
Vera-inugam.         Auvaiyar. — Supposititious  Woi-Jcs. 
Vidya-vinodini  [in  loco]. 

Viiiayaka-puranam  (Bhargava-p°.).         Puranas. 
Viravana-puranam.         Viravanam. 
Vruttachala-puranam.         If ANA-KUTTA  SvAMl. 

(iv.)  Vaishnava. 

Abhaya-pradana-saram.         Valmiki. 
Ajavandar-stotram   (Stotra-ratnam).  Yamuna- 

CHARYAR. 

Anugita.         [Addenda]  Maha-bharatam. 

Aragar-antadi.        Pillai  Peru-mal  Aiyangar. 

Ariya-kudiyalar-men-maiigai-pillai-tamir.  Krush- 
NAM-ACHA.RYAR,  Veldmur. 

Artti-prabandham.  Aragiya  -  manavala   Peru- 

mal. 

Ashta-prabandham.         Pillai  Peru-mal  Aiyangar. 

Avadhuta  -  samvadam.  PuRA>i  as.  —  BJiagavata- 

purdnam. 

Bhagavad-gita.        Maha-bharatam. 

[Addenda]  Maha-bharatam. 

Bhagavad-gitai-ven-ba.        Maha-bharatam. 

[Addenda]  Maha-bhara- 

TAM. 

Bhagavata-ammanai.  Mariy-appa   Kavi-rayar, 

M.,  and  Sankara-murtti  Konar,  A. 
Bluigavata-puranam.         Puranas. 
Chatur-vedi-charitra-sankirttanai.         Yadava-giri. 
Desika-prabandham.         Venkata-Natha  Vedanta- 

CHARYAR. 

Dliruva-charitra-kirttanai.         Sesh'-amma^^ 


Em-biran-satakam.  Qopala-krusiina-dabak. 
Gajendra-indkshain.  Muttu-unoa  i)f:9iKAK. 
Gita-sara-  tttlat^u  -pnibaiidham,  TiKU  -  vLvkata- 

NATILAR. 

Gdvinda-satakam.         Naravana  Bharati. 
Guruv-aru^-j)eru.         Naravana-sami  Navakab,  L. 
Hari-nama-sanklrttanaiga|.        Vknkatadri  Svami. 
Hari-nama-sankirttanam.         Paranku^a-dasar. 
Hari  -  nama  -  saikirttanam,    Hari  -  nama  -  stdtra  -  pa. 

Hari. 
Hari-samaya-dlpam  (Guru-paramparai).  Satha- 

kOpa-dasar. 
lyar-pa.        Arvaroal. 
Kflrma-puranam.        Puranas. 
Macliclia-puranam  (Matsya-p°.).       Puranas. — Mat- 

sya-purdnam. 
Manavala  -  ma  -  munigal  -  tiruv  -  antadi.         Venkata- 

RANGA  EaMANUJA-DASAR. 

Mudal-ayiram.         AiiVARGAL. 
Nal-ayiram  (°divya-prabandham).         Arvargal. 
Namm'-arvar-talattu.         Namm'-arvar, 
S^ana-rainayana-kappal.         PiAMayanam. 
Jfana-saram.      Arul-ala  Peru-mal  Em-berumanab. 
Nityanusandhanam.         Arvargal. 

[Addenda]  Arvargal. 

Ntitt'-ettu-tiru-padiy-antadi.  Pillai   Peru-mal 

Aiyangar. 
Nutt'-ettu-tiru-padi-tiru-pugar.       Ramanuja-dasar, 

k'.' 

Nyasa-dasaka-ven-ba.       Venkata-natha  Vedanta- 

CHARYAR. 

Padmottara-puranam.    Puranas. — Padma-purdnam. 
Periya-tiru-raori.        Arvargal. 
Pipaji-rajan-charitram.         MahI-pati. 
Sapta-gathai.        Vilan-jolai  Pillai. 
Sataka-tirattu.         Rama-sami  Nayudu,  K. 
Siranga  -  nay  akiyar-  usat  -  tiru  -  namam.  KoNfiRlY- 

APPAN  Aiyangar. 
Sriranga-  (Siranga-)nayakar-usal.         Pillai  Pkru- 

MAL  Aiyangar. 
Tani-slokam.         ValmIki. 
Ten-tirupadi-puranani  (Tiru-kumuja-p°.).  VirC- 

PAKSHI  LING'-AIYAR. 

Tillai-vajagam  Vira-kodanda-Eama-svami  ula.       Na- 

rayana-sami  Aiyar,  P.A. 
Tini-kurugiir-yamakav-antadi,     Tiru-nagai-tirib'-an- 

tadi,   Tiru-pullai-tirib'-antadi.  Krushnam- 

ACHARYAR,  VUdmHr. 
Tiruvallikkeni-kalambakam.  Sankara-ungam  ' 

Pillai. 
Tiruv-aranga-kalambakam(K6yir-k°.),Tiruv-arangatt' 

antadi  (K6yil-a°.),  Tiruv-arangattu  uialai  (Koyin- 

m".),  Tiruv-araugatt'  usal-tiru-naniam  (Siniuga- 

nayakar-usal).        Ph-lai  Peru-mal  Aiyangab. 

Y  Y       ' 


579 


SELECT   SUBJECT-INDEX. 


580 


Tiruv-ariyai-siledai-ven-ba-malai,  Tiruv-ariya-kudi- 
tirib'-antadi.       Krushnam-achaeyae,  Veldmur. 

Tiru-vay-mori.         Arvakgal. 

Tiru-vay-mori-nutt'-autadi.  Aragiya-manavala 

Peru-mal. 

Tiru-venkata-malai.        Pillai  Peru-mal  Aiyangae. 

Kaman  Chetti. 

Tiru-venkatatt'  antadi.     Pillai  Peru-mal  Aiyangar. 

Tiruv-evvulur-tirib'-antadi.  Krushnam-acharyar, 
Veldmur. 

Tukaram-svamigal-charitra-kirttanai.  Govinda- 

dasar. 

Upadesa-ratna-malai.  Aragiya-manavala  Peru- 
mal. 

[Addenda]  Aragiya-mana- 
vala Peru-mal. 

Vana-ma-mala-ramanuja-jiyar-svamiila-vari  matha- 
gurii  -  parampara-  (tiru-nakshatra-)  taniyanlu 
(°vari-tiru-namamulu).  Vana-ma-malai  Ea- 
manuja-jIyar. 

Vari-tiru-namam.         Ap-pillai. 

Vishnu-namavali  (Moksha-suksbmam).  Eaghavalu 
Eamanuja-dasar. 

Vishnu-puranam.         Pueanas. 

Yati-raja-vimsati.       Aragiya-manavala  Peru-mal. 

(V.)  Other  Cults. 

Kanur-selliy-amman-badigam.  Kanaka  -  sabhai 

'  Pillai,  V. 
Mariy-amman-talattu.         Mariy-amman. 
Muttu  -  mariy  -  aiuman  -  nava  -  ratnam.  Sell'-AIYA 

Pillai,  S. 
Sarasvatiy-antadi.         Kamban. 
Siddbi-vighnesvara-unjal.        Vaidya-linga   Pillai, 

V.S. 
Vara-siddhi-vinayakar-pancha-ratnain,  etc.      Samba- 

siVA  Kavi-rayar. 
Vinayaka-pratishtbai.         Naeayana-SAMI  Aiyae,  of 

Periya-timkonam. 
Vinayakar  -  agaval.  Auvaiyae.  —  Supposititious 

Works. 
Nakkira  Devae. 

(vi.)  Advaita-vedanti. 

Advaita-pattuga],         Valambal. 

Advitanubbavam.         Eama  Kavi. 

Advita-rasa-maSjari.         Sada-siva  Brahmendra. 

Avirota-vundiyar  (Eclectic  Vedantism,  Tbe  Non-Con- 
troversialists' Dance).       Santa-linga  Svami,  T. 

Cbin-maya-dipikai.         Mutt'-aiya  Svami. 

Dasakam.  Sankaracharyar.  [Doubtful  and  Sup- 
posititious Works.^ 

Jiva-karunya-vilakkam.     Sacii-chid-ananda  Svami.  I 


Jiva-natakam  [anonymous].        Valambal. 
Kaivalya-nava-nitam.  Tandava  -  raya  -  murtti 

Svami. 
Lakshana-vrutti.  Sankarach.Iryar.      [Doubtful 

and  Supposititious  Works.^ 
Manisba-paficbakam.      Sankaracharyar.  [Doubtful 

and  Supposititious  Works^ 
Maya-pralapam.         Kann'-udaiya  Vallal. 
Mey-nana-vilakkam.         Krusiina  Misra. 
Nana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam.        Alavand.\r,  V. 
Orivil  odukkam.        Kann'-udaiya  Vallal. 
Prabodha-cbandrodayam.         Krushna  Misra. 
Ribbu-gitai-tirattu.         Siva-eahasyam. 
Sasi-varna-bodbam.        Tattva-raya  Svami. 
Sopana-pancbakam,  Sonipaiiusandbana-dudi.  Sanka- 

EACHAEYAE.  [Doubtful  and  Supposititious  Works^ 
Svanubbtiti-vilakkam.        Sach-chid-ananda  Svami. 
Vedanta-pallu.         AviDAi  Am.m.vl. 
Vedanta-pattugal.        Valambal. 
Viveka-sbatkam.  Sankaeagharyar.     [Doubtful 

and  Supposititious  Works.^ 

(vii.)  Jain. 

Dvadasanupreksbai  (Jiva-sambodbanai).    Devendea. 
Tiru-nutt'-antadi.        Avieodhiy-aevae. 

(viii.)  Yoga. 

Attanga-yoga-kural.         Yoga. 
Yoga-vasisbtba-ramayanam  [in  loco\ 

POLITICS   AND   SOCIETY. 

Aiy-ayira-varsha-atisaya-rabasyam.  Sami-natha 

Pillai,  Cli.A. 
Axya-jana-aikyam  (Congress-jana-sabbai).      Subrah- 

MANYA  Aiyae,  G. 
Congress-vina-vidai.         ViEA-RAGHAVicHARYAR,  M. 
Desabbimani.     Periodical  Publications. — Madras. 
Desopakari.       Periodical  Publications. — Madras. 
Hindu   Nasen   [i.e.   Hindu-nesan].  Periodical 

Publications. — Fenang. 
Madar-mitri.      Periodical  Publications. — Madras. 
Manners  and  Customs  of  Native  Christians  (Kirista- 

vargalin    acbaramum    gurumar-bodbakamum). 

Mutt'-aiya  Pillai,  E. 
Mysore   Representative   Assembly  and   tbe   Indian 

National  Congress.     ViRA-RAGiiAVACHAiiVAR,  M. 
Nagai-paittiyam.        Rama-sami  Aiyae,  S. 
Penang  News  (Pinangu-vartamani).  Peeiodical 

Publications. — Penang. 
Penang  Standard  (Pinaugu-vijaya-ketanan).       Peei- 
odical Publications. — Penang. 
Pengalin  cbaritram  (History  and  Plulosopby  of  the 

Female  Sex).        Nara-simmalu  Nayudu. 


581 


SELECT  SUBJECT-IXDEX, 
rERioDicAL  Publications.— 5wuya 


682 


Siugni-nesan. 

pore. 
Speeches  &  Essays  of  celebrated  Indians  on  Swa- 

desisiii  and  Swaraj.       [Addenda]  Subkahmanya 

AlYAR,  G. 
Sthanika-suya-atsi-vina-vidai.  Svadksa-mitran, 

Psciul. 
Tejobhimani.        Periodical  Publications. — Perak. 
Ulaga-nesan.      Periodical  Publications.— /'otaw*/. 
Vinoda-kummi.         Akagar-aciiaryau. 
Vividha-padartha-sanjayam.       Vivioiia-padartiiam. 
Voice  of  I'rogress.         Periodical  Publications. — 

Madras. 


PEOVERBS   AND   ADAGES. 

Centum  Adagia  Malabarica.         Pauunus. 
Classified  Collection  of  Tamil  Proverbs.   Jensen  (H.). 
Collection  of  Proverbs  (Tamil  Proverbs,  Druttanta- 

saugrahani).         Percival  (P.). 
Collection  of  Tamil  Proverbs  (Para-mojigal).         As- 

bury  (E.  0.  D.). 
Five  hundred  instructive  Tamil  Proverbs  (Ain-nuru 

para-mori).         Venkata-sami  Aiyar. 
Maximes  Populaires  de  I'lnde  Meridionale.         Hae- 

GHEN  (P.  VAN  der). 
Parallel  Proverbs.     Selva-kesata-raya  Mudaliyar. 
Parallel  Proverbs  in  Tamil  and  English.         Eama- 

SAMi  Aiyangar,  S.  V. 
Para-mori-tirattu.        Para-mori. 
Selected  Tamil  Proverbs. 

T. 
Tamil  Household  Words. 
Tamil  Proverbs  [in  loco\. 


Sabha-pati  Mudaliyar, 
Household  Words. 


REIIGION. 

1.   CHEISTIANITT. 

(a)  Doctrinal  Works  and  Tracts. 

Abdool  Messee  (Karuna-nidhi).  [Addenda]  'Abd 

al-MASiH. 
Abridgment  of  the  Book  of  Concord  (Mey-boJhaka- 

saram).        Evangelical  Lutheran  Church. 
Address  to  Roman  Catholics.         Scudder  (J.). 
Agyanam  \in  loco]. 
Analysis   of  Ecclesiastical    History.  Pinnock 

(W.  H.). 
Analysis  of  the  New  Testament  (Pudiy-erpattu  aga- 

maiigalin  porul-adakkam).      BiBLE.-^Appendix. 
Atma-nirnayam.         Nobili  (l^.  de'). 
Attributes  of  the  Hindu  Triad  (Mum-miirtti-laksha- 

nam).        Winslow  (M.)  and  Scudder  (J.). 
Bazaar  Book  (Kirana-malikai).        Scudder  (H.  M.). 
Bhedaka-maruttal.        Beschi  (C.  G.  E.), 


Bible  [in  loco]. 

Blind  Way  (Kuruttn-vari).       VfcDA-NAYAKA  9a«TKI, 

T.V.,  and  Winslow  (M.). 
BOdhakabhisheka-prasjiiigam.        Sticknbv  (I).). 
Brief  Commentary  on  Galatians.         Winkkl  (K.). 
Brief  Commentary  on  Matthew  (Mark,  Luke).     Ihle- 

FELD  (K.  A.  A.). 
Caste.        Bower  (H.). 
Catechism  [m  loco]. 

Butler  (J.). 

Catechisms.        Wesleyan  Methodists. 
Catechismus.        Heidelberg  Catechksm. 
Catechist's  Manual  (Bodhakar-ilakkanam).      Maclt 

(C). 
Ceylon  Catholic  Almanac.        Ephemkrides. 
Church  Catechism.         Enchand,  Church  of. 
Class   Book   of  Natural   Theology  (Tattva-vedaiii). 

Gallaudet  (T.  H.). 
Compend  of  Theology  (Deva-eastra-porippu).  Huttek 

(L). 
Concordance  to  the  Tamil  New  Testament.     BiBLE. — 

Cmicordances. 
Concordia  (Orumippu).         Evangelical  Lutheran 

Church. 
Confessio  Augustana.        Augsburg  Confession. 
Conversation  (Samavadam).        Daniel  (E.). 
Conversion  of  the  Taheitans.        Winslow  (M.). 
Dawn  of  Wisdom  (Nanodayam).      Mallikam  Muda- 
liyar. 
De    Imitatione    Cluristi  (Kiristu-nathar-anusarani, 

Kirustu  ponra  orukka-mufai-nul).  Jesus 

Christ. 
Deva-sahayam-pillai-charitram.  Deva-sauayam 

PiLLAI. 

De  Vero  Christianismo  (Nana-kannadi).     Arndt  (J.). 

Devout  Inquiries  (Patti-nattam).        Inquiries. 

Dialogue  between  a  Protestant  Christian  and  a  Casi 
Pandaram.        Dialogue. 

Dina-bodham.      Bible. — Abridgments  and  Selections. 

Distinctive  Doctrines  (Bodhaka-vittiyasam).  Graul 
(K.  F.  L.). 

Divine  Justice  and  Mercy  (Parav-aruniti).  Wood- 
ward (H.). 

Epistle  to  Diognetus.        Diognetus. 

Evidence  from  Hinduism  itself  (Tar-samaya-sakshi). 
Mallikam  Mudaliyar. 

Evils  of  Comedies  (Natana-nattam).         EviLS. 

Evils  of  Drunkenness  (Veri-vilakkal).         Evils. 

Explicayao  dos  Evangelhos  Dominicaea  e  Festivaes 
(Suvisesha-viritt'-urai).  Bible. — New  Testa- 
ment.— Gospels. 

Exposition  of  the  Second  Commandment.  Scud- 
der (J.). 

Facts  in  Fiction  (Mudina  muttu).        Facts. 


583 


SELECT   SUBJECT-INDEX. 


584 


Faithful   Promiser  (Satya-vachakan).        Macduff 

(J.  E.). 
Five  Sermons.         Edmondson  (J.). 
Footsteps  of  St.  Paul  (Pavul-appostalan-nadai-badi- 

vilakkam).        Macduff  (J.  XL). 
Friendly  Epistle.         Scuddee  (J.). 
Golden  Treasury  (Paraparan-udaiya  pillaigalin  abha- 

rana- petti,    Niinabharana- petti).         Bogatzky 

(C.  H.  VON). 
Good  Counsel  (Nall'-arivu).         WiNSLOW  (M.). 
Good  Instruction  (Nar-buddhi).        Instruction. 
Good  Opportunity  (Nar-saniayam).  Woodwakd  (H.). 
Harmony  of  the  Gospels.    Bible. — New  Testament. — 

Gospels.     [Harmonies^ 
Heavenly  Way  (Mutti-margam).         Winslow  (M.). 
Historia  Passionis  Jesu  Christi.         Schultze  (B.). 
Homiletics  (Prasanga-ilakkanam).         Duthie  (J.). 
Idolatry  &  Image  worship  (Vigraharadhanaiyum  sva- 

rnpa-vanakkamum).         [Addenda]    Nana-pka- 

KASA  SVAMI,  S. 

Ill'-arav-udyanam.         DUPUIS  (L.-S.). 
Incantations  (Mantram).        Incantations. 
Incarnate  Grace  (Arul-avataram).         Pekcival  (P.). 
Iru-samaya-sambandham   (Identity  of  Popery   and 

Heathenism).        Nana-sikhamani  Pillai. 
lyesu-uathar  malaiyin  mer  senna  prasangattin  vista- 

rippu.        Bible. — New    Testament. —  Gospels. 

[3fatthe'w.] 
Jananendriyangal  [in  loco]. 
Jubilee  Tract.        Jubilee. 
Kana-visha-kadikku  marundu,  Karum-bambin  visha- 

kadikkumaruudu,Karum-bambinvisha-kadikku 

tailam.         Brisakd  (B.). 
Kiristu-nathar-namangal.         Caemmerer  (A.  F.). 
Kort  Begryp  der  Christelyke  Eeligie  (Kiristavargal- 

udaiya  veda-padippinaiyin  surukkam-ana  togai). 

Bronsveld  (S.  A.). 
Last  Judgment  (Nyaya-tirppu).      Bible. — Appendix. 
Lesser  Catechism.        Catechism. 
Lutterin  att'-iyalpu.         Beschi  (C.  G.  E.). 
Mantras.         Scudder  (J.). 
Marana-sasanam.         Mariya-nayakam  Pillai. 
Martin  Luther  enbavarin  fianopadesa-kuripp'-idattai 

vistarikkum  vina-vidaigal.         Luther  (M.). 
Means  of  Bliss  (Moksha-karanam).       Winslow  (M.). 
Meii-nanam  (True  Wisdom).         Mey-n.Inam. 
Mercy  and  Justice  (Karuna-niti).       Woodward  (H.). 
Mey-nana-veda-oli.         Eay'-appa  Upadesiyar. 
Mission    School    Magazine    (Dharma-palli-bodham). 

Periodical  Publications. — Madras. 
Mokshattukku  por-variyai  velipaduttugira  iiana-upa- 

desam.         Moksham. 
Moses,  the  pious  Negro  (Visvasa-batti).        [Addenda] 

Moses. 


Mr.  Cankergold  (Sonna-rayanukkum  sarva-ldka-iia- 
sanukkum   und'-ana  viyachiyam).         Canker- 
gold. 
Nana-bhojana-vilakkam.         Ehenius  (C.  T.  E.). 
Nana-muyarsi.         Bertoldi  (C.  M.). 
Nana-upadesa-churukkam.         Catechism. 
Nana-upadesam.         Catechism. 
Nana-upadesa-vistarippu.         Dietrich  (J.  K.). 
Nanav-unarttudal  [mi  loco]. 
Nanopadesa-kuripp'-idam.        Catechism. 
Nanopadesam.         NOBILI  (E.  DE'). 
Negro  Servant.     (The  Conversation,  Sambhashanai). 

Negro. 
New  Children's  Series.         Children. 
Nistara-ratnakaram.         Eama-rama  Vasu. 
Notification  (Arivittal).         Poor  (D.). 
Old   Sarah    (The   Walk   of   Purity,   Tuyya-nadai). 

Sarah. 
On  the  Marriage  of  Priests.         Scudder  (J.). 
On  withholding  the  Cup  from  the  Laity.  Scudder  (J.). 
Ordo  Salutis  (Eekshittudalin  orungu).        Catechism. 
Outlines  of  Systematic  Theology  (Kiristu-margattin 

balha-saram).        Theology. 
Parley  the  Porter  (Kavalappan-kathai).     More  (H.). 
Pearl  of  Great  Price  (Ani-nmttu).         Adley  (W.). 
Peep  of  Day  (Satta-dittam).      Mortimer  (F.  L.),  Mrs. 
Philippians  (PUippiyarukku  erudina  nirubam).     [Ad- 
denda] Bible. — New  Testament. — Epistles. 
Pilgrim's  Progress.         Bunyan  (J.). 
Pillaigal-idattir  ketkun  kelvigal.     BiBLE. — Appe^idix. 
Practical  Expositions  of  the  Parables  of  Christ,  etc. 

Ward  (F.  D.  W.). 
Prasanga-ratnavali.         Bower  (H.). 
Questions  in  New  Testament  History  (Pudiy-erpattu 

vina-vidai).         Bible. — Appendix. 
Eenunciation  of  Evil  Ways  (An  account  of  Philip  P. 

of  Birmingham,  Tun-neri-vilakku).     P.  (Philip). 
Eesemblance  between  Paganism  and  Eoman  Catho- 
licism   (Hindu-  mata  -  pappu  -  mata  -  sambandha  - 

dipam).        Philip  (J.). 
Else  and  Progress  of  Eeligion  in  the  Soul  (Mey-Sano- 

daya-vruddhi).        Doddridge  (P.). 
Eules  fur  Wesleyaus.      Wesley  (C.)  and  Wesley  (J.). 
Eules  of  the  Society  of  St.  Vincent  de  Paul.      Vincent 

[de  Paul],  St. 
Salvation  of  the  Soul  (Atma-iratsippu).     Ward  (W.). 
Sastra-kummi.         Veda-nayaka  Sastei. 
Satya  -  veda  -  porippu.         Bible. — Abridgments    and 

Selections. 
Satya-vedattin    pradhana-charilrangal.         Bible.  — 

Ahridgnunts  and  Selections. 
Scripture    Extracts    (Veda-vakyangal).         Bible. — 

Abridgments  and  Selections. 
Scripture  Mirror.         Arul-appan  (J.  C). 


585 


SELECT  SUBJECT-INDEX. 


686 


Search  after  Truth  (Unmai-nattam).        Poor  (D.). 
Siluvai-padai.        Stations  of  the  Cross. 
Siluvaiyin  iipadesam.         NiLES  (D.  P.). 
Smna-kelvi-niarumoyiyin  vistaram.        Catechism. 
Spiritual  Lamp  (Rana-dipikai).         Knigut  (W.)  and 
WlNSLOW  (M.). 

Stewards  of  the  Mysteries  of  God.        Trimmer  (G.  J.). 

Subhra-dipam.        Carroll  (D.). 

Tamil  aud  English  First  Catechism.        Catechism. 

Tamil  First  Catechism.        Catechism. 

Tamulsch    Kinder  -  Catechism  us   (Tamit  -  bhashaiyir 

siru-billai-kattekismu).         Bronsveld  (S.  A.). 
Taymarukku  upadesam.        Clarke  (Mrs.  T.). 
Temperate  Way  (Teli  neri).         Way. 
Ten  Commandments.         Scudder  (J.). 
Test  of  Religions.         Bren  (R.). 
Teyva-parikshai.         Teyvam. 
Theologia  Thetica  (Veda-sastram).        Freylinghau- 

SEN  (J.  A.). 
Thirty-nine  Articles  of  Religion  (Veda-marga-prama- 

nangal).        England,  Church  of. 
Triumph  der  Waarheid  (Satyattin  jeyam).         Melho 

(P.  DE). 
True  Doctrine  (Meyy'-upadesa-pattram).      WiNSLOW 

(M.)  and  Roberts  (J.). 
True  Way  (Mey-vari).         Way. 
Valar-pokkisham.        Catechism. 
Veda-sastra-churukkam    (Summary    of   a    Body   of 

Divinity).         Rhenius  (C.  T.  E.). 
Vedav-udarana-tirattu    (Evidences   of  Christianity). 

Rhenius  (C.  t!"e.). 
Veda-vilakkam.         Beschi  (C.  G.  E.). 
Vediyar-orukkam.        Beschi  (C.  G.  E.). 
Vyakula-prasangam.         G0N9ALVES  (J.). 

(b)  Liturgies  and  Manuals. 

Agenda  (l^ana-muraimaigalin-pustakam).        Litur- 
gies.— Lutheran  Churches. 
Archya  -  sishta  -  de va  -  matavin  riruv-irudaya-sabhaiy- 

anusaram.         Mary. 
Archya  -  sishta  -  iiana  -  prakasiyar-sabhaiyarin  amalor- 

bhava-pokkisham.         Louis  [Gonzaga],  St. 
Atma-udyanam.         Muttu-sami  Pillai,  A. 
Book  of  Common  Prayer  (Poduv-ana  sebangaj,  Seba- 

puttagam,  Sebattin   orungu).  Liturgies. — 

England,  Church  of. 
Dureisani-tamil-puttagam.        Liturgies. — England, 

Church  of. 
Hortulus  Paradisiacus  (^ana-mantra-selva-pungava- 

nam).        Arndt  (J.). 
Kanniyar-anusaram.         CllARBONNAUX  (fi.-L.). 
Karttar-udaiya    sebam.  Liturgies.  —  England, 

Church  of. 


Karunukara-kadal.         Saint-Cvr  (L.). 

Kojlai-noy-kalangalir  .  ,  .  pirachittattin  prfirthanoi. 
Liturgies. — Rome,  Church  of. 

Nanamirtam.  [Addenda]   Liturgies.  —  Rome, 

Church  of. 

N^anamirta-tadagam.  [Addenda]   LlTUKOIES. — 

Rome,  Church  of. 

Nitya-jivanam.         LITURGIES. — Rome,  Church  of. 

Ofhcium  Parvum  Sacri  Cordis  Jeau  (Jesu-nathar- 
udaiya  tiru-lirudaya-klrttana-sangitam).  Li- 
turgies.— Rome,  Church  of. 

Prayer  and  Service  Book.  [Addenda]  LlTUROlKS. — 
Wcshyan  Methodists. 

Prayers  for  the  use  of  Christian  Familie.s  (Kutumba- 
prarthanai-malai).        [Addenda]  Percival  (P.). 

Responses  and  Chants.  [Addenda]  Liturgies. — 
Rome,  Church  of. 

Rituale  Trangambaricum.  Liturgies. — Lutheran 
ChurcJies. 

Seba-dhyana-kural.       Liturgies. — Rome,  Church  of. 

Sebangaj.         LITURGIES. — England,  Church  of. 

Seba-ratnam.  [Addenda]    Liturgies.  —  Rome, 

Church  of. 

Sunday  Service.      Liturgies. —  Wedeyan  Methodists. 

Tirutta-patta  tiru-sabhaigalin  vari-badu.  Litur- 
gies.— Netherlands,  Reformed  Church  of  the. 

2.  HINDUISH. 
(i.)  Works  on  Hindu  Doctrines,  Cults,  and  Rituals. 

Adhika-katha-sangraham.  SrInivasa   Raghava- 

charyar,  T.£. 
Aryar-sandhya-vandanam.         Sandhya-vandanam. 
Bagavadam.         Puranas. — Bhcujavata-jnirdnam. 
Bhasma-mahatmyam.         Ratna-velu  Mudaliyar. 
Bhavishyottara-puranam.         Puranas. 
Bhviti-rudrakka-dushana-khandanam.         Siva-Sana 

Yogi,  V. 
Brahma-kaivartta-puranam.         Puranas. 
Brahmanda-puranam.         Puranas. 
Brahma-puranam.         Puranas. 
Brahmotsava-tattva-dipikai.         Venkata-prapanna 

SVAMI. 

Brahmottara-kanda-vachanam.    Puranas. — Skanda- 

purdnam. 
Chattada  -  sri  -  vaishnava  -  dvija  -  shodasa  -  karmani. 

Venkatacharyar,  S071  of  Gbmnddchdryar. 
Chidambara-mahatmyam.        Chidambaram. 
Chidambara-pujai.         PuLl-PANl. 
Chidambarattil  veda-parayanam.         Chidambaram. 
Ekadasi-puranam.         VAiiADA-RAJA  Panditar, 
Gaiiga-yatra-prabhavam.        Durai-sami  MC'PPANak. 
Guna  -  sila  -  mahatmyam    (Prasanna  -  venkatesa  -  m°.) . 

Puranas. — Bhavishyottara-puranam. 

zz 


a87 


SELECT   SUBJECT-INDEX. 


588 


Hasti-giri-maliatinyam.  Pukanas.  —  Brahma- 

pur  dnam. 
Kaisika-puranam  (Kaisikopakhyanam).    PURANAS. — 

Vardha-purdnam. 
Kiilaiyar-kovil-inrininiya-vachauam.  PuRANAS. — 

Shanda-'pv  rdna  m. 
(Tiru-kanaper- 

purana-v°.).  PuRANAS. — Brahma-kaivartta- 

purd'iiam. 
Kalaiyiir-kovir-puiilna-vachanam.         Subrahmanya 

AlYAR,  T.S. 
Kalki-puranani.         PuRANAS. 
Kamakshi-lila-prab]iavam.         KaMAKSHI. 
Kamikaguuiam.         Agamas. 

Kauclii-kslietra-inafijari.       Alala-sundaram  Pillai. 
Kanda-puriina-cluuukkam,  Kanda-purana-vachanam. 

PURANAS. —  Skanda-purdnam. 
Karanagauiara.         Agamas. 
Karuvuriir-puja-vidlii.         Karuvurar. 
Kuchela-muiiivai'-charitram.         Krushna-sami  Mu- 

DALIYAR,  .S'. 

Knpa-siistram.         [Addenda]  Kupam. 

iladurai  -  arubatt  u  -  naiigu  -  tiru  -  vilaiy-  adar-sar-guru- 
malai.         Kksava  Mudaliyar. 

Maglia-miiliatmya-saram.  Puranas. — Padma-pu- 
rdnam. 

Miinai-nul,  Manaiy-adi-sastram.         Mayan. 

Nutana  Manai-knri-sastram.  Ekambara  Mudali- 
yar. 

Pa5cha-kala-praka.sa.         NiTYA-KARMA. 

Paramesvaragamarn.         Agamas. 

Parani-tala-pnnlna-vachanam.  [Addenda]  Bala- 

SUBRAHMANYA  KaVI-R.AYAR. 

Paushkaiagamam.         Agamas. 
Prabhu-liiiga-lilai-vachanara.  SlVA-PUAK.\.SA  De- 

SIKAR. 

Prapancha-urpatti.         MuNi-SAMi  Mudaliyar,  S. 
Pieinapuri-.stliala-inanmiyani.  Puranas. — Siva- 

pvrdnam. 
Piirilna-katha-saram.         Srinivasacharyar,  K.  V. 
Punlnam.        Colombo. 
Puranas  [i/t  loco\. 

Painabhadriyam.         DuRAi-SAMi  MCppanar. 
Pianiaiiuja-niyamana-padi.         Eam.\.nu,ta. 
Eama-setu-maaniiyani.     Kumara-guru-dasa  Svami. 
Saiva-prakasa-samajavedanam.         Trincomali. 
Sakalagama-sara-saiigraham.         Agamas. 
Sakalagaina-tirattu.         Sabha-pati  Yogi. 
Samasrayana  -  paramparai  -  taniyangal     seva  -  krama  - 

taniyan  diiiacliari.         Eaghavacharyak,  D.A. 
Sandhya-vandanam  [in  loco\. 
Sankara-narayana-svami-kovil-manmiyam.        PkrA' 

NAS. — Bharish  yottara-purdnam . 
Santi-vilasa.         Nila-kantha  Dikshitar. 


Sarvartha-sirpa-chintamani.         Mayan. 

Saura-brahmanargal  agiya  karunlgavgalin  havya- 
kavya-vidhigaj.         Saura  Brahmans. 

Setu-mahatmyam.         PuRilNAS. — Skanda-purdnavi. 

Sigari-peruvarvin  jiva-karunya-matsi.  [Addenda] 
Sendinath'-aiyar,  K 

Sirpa-chintamani.         ViRA-SAMi  Mudaliyar. 

Siru-tonda-nayanar-puranam.  Aru-muga  Upa- 
dhyayar,  3f. 

Sishta-desika-dvaya-paddliati.         Sishta-desikar. 

Siva-bhakti-chandrikai.  Periodical   Publica- 

tions.— Tiruvadi. 

Siva-pujai-tirattu.         SiVA. 

Siva-puranam  (Saiva-p°.).         Puranas. 

Siva-riitri-purariam.         Varada-raja  Panditar. 

Smruti-mukta-phala.         Vaidya-natha  Dikshitar. 

Sri-rama-koti.         E.\MA. 

Subralimanya-parakramam.     Kadirai-ver  Pillai,  N. 

Sudra-kamalakara.         Kamalakara  Bhattar. 

Tiru-evvaluF-manmiyam.         EvvALUR. 

Tirukadaviir-puranam.         TiRUKADAVUR. 

Tiru  -  ketis  vara  -  mahimai.  Puranas.  —  Skanda  • 

purdnam. 

Tiru  -  kuttala  -  tala  -  purana  -  vachanam.  Trikuta  - 

R.A.J'-APPAR. 

Tirumalii-mahatmyam.         Puranas. 

Tiru-nana-sambandlia-murtfci-nayanar-purana- vacha- 
nam.        Sekkirak. 

Tiru  -  paran  -  giri  -  purana  -  vachanam.  Nirambav- 

aragiya  Desikar. 

Tiruv-aiy-attu-puranam  (Pancha-nada-manmiyam) . 
Tiruvadi. 

Tiruv-  aradhana  -  krama  -  sangrahamu.  Kjinnan 

Ayya. 

Tu-u-virinchai-purana- vachanam.  Subkahjianya 

AlYAR,  D.G. 

Upadesa  -  kandam.  [Addenda]   Koneriy  -  appa 

Mudaliyar. 

Vataranya  -  mahatmyam.  Puranas.  —  Skanda  - 

jyurdnam. 

Vedartlia-dipika.         Vf:DAS. 

Vibhuti-rudraksha-dharana-nirupanam.  Tyaga- 

RA.jA  Dikshitar. 

Vidhavodvaha-khandanam.         Eangacharyar,  V.S. 

Visva-brahma-ahnika-dipikai.         Nitya-karma. 

Visva-brahma-puranam  \in  loco]. 

Yajiiavalkya-smruti.         Yajnavalkya. 

Yajur-(Sama-)  veda-sandhya-vaudanam.  Sandhya- 
vandanam. 

(ii.)  Anti-Christian  Tracts. 

Hindu-matame  unmai.         Hindu-matam. 
Kadidam.  Jaefna.  — Kiristu  -  niata-khandana  - 


y 


sahhai. 


589 


SELECT  SUBJECT-INDEX. 


690 


Kiristu-mata-khandauam.        Madras,  City  of. 
Kiristu-mata-tula- vatulam .        Jaffna. — Mlechchha- 

viata-kliandana-sabhai. 
Kiristu-samaya-bhedam.         Aru-muoa  Pi;-;ja,  U.C. 
Manisa-bhojana-vilakku.        Jaffna. — Kiristu-mata- 

khandana-itabhai. 
Mlechchha-mata  -  khandana  -  sabha  -  kakala  -  ghosham. 

Jaffna. — Mleclichha-viata-khandana-sabhai. 
ifaua-kumini.        Muttu-kumara  Kavi-rajar. 
Nikara-nikaranam.        Mlechchiia-mataudhakara- 

BHASKARAN,  Pseud. 
Saiva-dushana-pariharam.    Jaffna. — Saiva-prakasa- 

sabhai. 
Viviliya-ntil-varalaru.         Aru-MUGA  PiLLAl,  U.C. 

a.  BBXHMA  SAHiJ  AND  THEISM. 

Brahma  -  samaya  -  vina  -  vidai.  Nara  -  simmalu 

Nayudu. 
Dakshina-indiyavil  ulla  brahma-samajangalin  chari- 

tra-sara-sangraham  (Brief  History  and  Principles 

of    the    Southern   Indian    Brama    Samajams). 

[Addenda]  Nara-simmalu  Nayudu. 
Hindu-mata-khandanam.         Trincomali. 
Kakala-ghosha-dosham.        Trincomali. 
Nikara-nikarana-nigraham.        Trincomali, 
Vedam.        Brahma  Samaj. 
Vedanta-suryodayam.         Br.Ihma  Samaj. 
Veda  -  porul  -  sara  -  sahgraham.  Nara  -  simmalu 

Nayudu. 
Vigraha-battikkun    teyva-battikkuii    sambhashanai. 

Koberts  (W.). 

4.  ISLiU. 

Ahkam  al-siyam.        Ahkam. 

Asrar  al-salawat  'ala  khair  al-bariyat.         'Abd  al- 

Wahhab  ibn  Muhammad  Hadi. 
Bushra  al-karim.        Habib  Muhammad,  al-Bakri. 
Dajjal  namah.         Dajjal. 
Din-neri-vilakkam.  Makhdum  Muhammad  ibn 

Makiidum  Pillai. 
al-Durar  al-hisau.        Muhammad  Yusuf. 
al-Purar  fi  hikayat  al-ghurar  (Kisas  al-auliya).     NuH 

ibn  'Abd  al-KADiR. 
Durrat  al-mafakhir.        Ahmad  ibn  MuH.  Hasan. 
Fath  al-daiyan.        Muhammad  ibn  Ahmad. 


Fath  al-samad  fi  aaina  ahl  al-Ba<lr  wa'1-Uhud.        Ni  ii 

ibn  'Abd  al-KADin. 
Fawa'id  al-kur'un.         Shah  al-HAMlu  ibn  'AiuarCh. 
al-Fawa'id  fi  al-salat  wa'l-'aw4'id.  Ahmad   ibn 

Ahmad. 
Futuh  al-Misr  wa'1-Bahnasa.  Muhammad  ibn 

MuHAM.\iAD,  al-Mu'izz. 
al-Futufiat  al-rahmaniyat.        HabIb  Muhammad,  nl- 

Bakrl. 
Futuhat  al-salam.        'Abd  al-KADiR  ibn  Mad.vr. 
iiakikat  al-islam  (Iman-nnmai  islam-nanmai).     'Abd 

al-KADIR. 

Hidayat  al-salikin.        MuHAMMAD  IsM.v'lL. 

Irshad  al-'iljad  \in  loc6\. 

Kur'an  \in  loco\. 

Lubab  al-akhbar.        [Addenda]  Ahmad   ibn  'Abd 

Allah. 
al-Nafahat  al-'itriyah.        Sadakat  Allah. 
Nana-dipa-samharam.        Habib    Muhammad    ibn 

Naina  Muhammad. 
Nasihat  al-anam  fi  hidayat  al-islam.        Muhammad 

Ibrahim  ibn  'Abd  al-GiiANi. 
Nubzat  al-fawa'id.        Muhammad  'Abd  al-KADiK  ibn 

Adam. 
Eahmat  al-mannan.        Kur'an. 
Sair  al-salikin.        Muhammad  'Abd  al-KADiB. 
Salat  al-arkan  malai.        Sam  Shihab  al-DiN. 
Shams  al-iman.        Muhammad  Yusuf. 
Shams  al-ma'rifat.       Muhammad  'Abd  al-KADiK  ibn 

Adam. 
Talkin  fi  muhimmat  al-din.         'Abd  al-MAJiD. 
Muhammad  Ibrahim 

ibn  'Abd  al-GHANi. 
Ta'yid  al-rahman.        Muhammad  'Abd  eI-Rauman 

ibn  K.\DiE  MiRAN. 
Torugai-hakikat-vijakkam.        Valai-bava  Sahib. 
Tuhfat  al-ahbab.        Muhyi  al-DiN  ibn  Muhammad. 

Tamim  ibn  Sultan. 

TuMat  al-kiram.        Nuii  ibn  'Abd  al-KADiR. 
'Ubab   al-akhyar.         [Addenda]    Ahmad   ibn   'Abd 

Allah. 
'Umdat  al-nisa.        Muhammad  Sharaf  al-DiN. 
'Umdat  al-sibyan.        Muhammad  Tamim. 
Al-Wazifat  al-Shaziliyah.         'Al!  ibn  'Abd  Alu\h. 
al-Witriyah.        Muhammad  ibn  Abi  Bakb. 
aKYakutiyah.      Muhammad  ibn  Muhammad,  nl-Fdsi. 


LDNIXIN  : 

I'KINTEI)  BY  WILLIAM   CLOWES   AND  SONS,  LIMITED, 

DUKE  STREET,  STAJIFOKD  STKEKT,   S.K.,   AND  OKEAT  WINDMILL  STKEET,  W. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


Z  British  hfuaeum,     Dept.   of 

7049         Oriental  Printed  Books  and 
I3B88       Manuscripts 

A  catalogue  of  the  Teunil 
books 


,*•■ 


,v 


'■■<N  \ 


t'.?v*' 


m 


»?; 


■^j.,  e,'  f . .  V 


.V 


^*l' 'V, 


^'j:  ^' 


i-'i.*. 


••  i   : 


^^-  ^'  .- 


■^^^k-'-'/i- 


>v^- 


•^?,;  ^  '^ 


V.,-  .  -'-r-^^.'^  ■? 


;;S-' 


^r^v 


I, ,, ; 


■f:.'r. 


■ft 


I     V  <       '■ 


:V 


^' 


>-;..< 


a^!^^h^fl'^■:[':■<^.',.!■!^'in^f; 


■'■■■■  '■  ■!■  ■■:.:.  .XSi'-"''ll'!l',;  ,il/:-: 
■■,:.■;'..;     .,i'.:,..'u,-:'jr:(v:i,^,  -.'I;! 

r'''?.;'';'.'i,.';'V:'?'V!''i"'  "